Word of God

5541 - 6030

Published by Friends of the New Revelation

Hans-Willi Schmitz
St. Bernardinstr. 47
47608 Geldern-Kapellen
Germany

New Revelation recieved by Bertha Dudde

Proclamations No. 5541 - 6030

Please take special notice of the fact that God’s Words addressed to us are non-denominational.

The contents of this publication by no means intends to attract members of any Christian religious affiliation nor to recruit members into any other religious affiliation.

Its sole purpose is to make the present-day Word of God accessible to all people.

Between 1937 and 1965 Bertha Dudde was permitted to receive and record 9030 individual proclamations on a daily basis.

The publication of the proclamations was made possible due to the active support of the many friends of God’s New Revelation.

May this Word of God become a blessing to many people. (Also see B.D. No. 4015)

Distribution of the proclamations is very much desired. Only complete and unaltered proclamations must be passed on. (Also see B.D. No 8899)

‘He that hath My commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me .... and I will love him, and will manifest Myself to him ....’ John 14, 21

The Publishers, Hans-Willi Schmitz and Wilhelm Wegers

http://en.bertha-dudde.org/

Autobiography of Bertha Dudde

At the request of many friends Bertha Dudde wrote the following biography in 1953:

I have been writing messages received through the inner Word since June 15, 1937. In answer to the many requests of my friends I will give you a picture of my earthly life, a short explanation of what I received spiritually, and my own feelings about all this.

I was born April 1, 1891, the second oldest daughter of an artist of Liegnitz in Silesia, today's Poland. I had a normally peaceful childhood, with six sisters in our parent’s home. I learned the cares of life at an early age. The desire to make money to help my parents made me learn the trade of a seamstress. As the financial needs of my parents continued, so did the burden, and in this way I made myself useful.

My parents belonged to different denominations. Father was a Protestant - Mother a Catholic. We children were brought up in the Catholic faith but never experienced pressure or force to follow the practices of the church so that each child in later years was able to pursue their own chosen course.

I myself was religious but could not accept the doctrine of the Catholic system although I respected the church. I could not represent something on the outside that my inner conscience had not accepted. So I did not continue to attend church, heard little preaching and had no knowledge of the Bible. I did not read any religious books or scientific literature and did not join any other group or religious sect.

Anyone knowing the Catholic teaching knows what a conscious struggle one finds himself in when he wants to release himself from it. I was not spared from this either. But the question as to what is the Truth and where it is to be found, remained.

Often when I prayed the Lord's Prayer I would beseech the Lord to allow me to find His kingdom. This prayer was answered in June 15, 1937, as I prayed quietly and waited for the inner voice. In this attitude I persisted often, for a wonderful peace came over me and thoughts which came to my heart, not my head, gave me comfort and strength.

Still I did not know that these thoughts were given to me until, in a strange dream I experienced something which later proved to be the Truth and caused me to write down these thoughts.

So on a certain day as I listened inwardly a stream of words came to me, which I wrote down. This was the first message I wrote which started like this: "In the beginning was the Word, 'a Te-Deum' to the Creator of Heaven and Earth."

Then came doubt, …. did you write this by yourself? In short, I have wrestled, prayed and gone through many struggles, but again and again the words came to me like a stream, a wisdom, which made me tremble. Then God Himself took away my doubts. He answered me and I acknowledged Him as our Father, in His Word. My faith grew, doubt diminished, and I received and wrote daily.

The contents of the writings were beyond my understanding. Phrases, which I had never heard of or read about, strange and scientific expressions and references continually came to me. Then came unheard of expressions of the Heavenly Father's Love giving refuge and providing enlightenment to all the questions of life.

The Words came to me in the following manner: After sincere prayer and a short period of composure I listened inwardly. Thoughts then followed coming to my mind, clearly, distinctly, and the words flowed smoothly always three or four, one after another, like writing a radio announcement or a weather report, slowly so that I could easily keep pace, writing line after line.

Now I write the words in shorthand as a dictation without having any constructive or intellectual part in it. I am in no way in a 'trance', nor do I even form the sentences, but it comes to me one word at a time, neither do I understand the context while I am writing the words down.

After days, sometimes weeks, I transcribe the shorthand writings into longhand without changing or correcting a syllable. Each dictation takes about half an hour. I must stress that this could not happen forcibly or in a state of ecstasy. It all takes place simply and consciously, without any excitement or influence of my own will. I can interrupt myself at any time and finish the sentence after hours or days without reading the previous writing the dictated words continue again.

My will is under no compulsion, all that I desire is to serve God and do what His will wants me to do.

I can truthfully say that I was led into this Truth, and these concepts were, in every respect, foreign to me. It was only after years that I found confirmation of what I received when I came to know the writings of Jacob Lorber. No one can imagine my joy when I discovered the literature of Jacob Lorber; ‘The Great Gospel of John’ and ‘The Youth of Christ’. Then I understood that other people were also given the Word of the Lord, that God had spoken to His children at all times and that God will continue to do this in His endless love and mercy.

I found in Lorber's writings the same as was given to me. I often could not understand the Word that came to me, but in His love the Heavenly Father gave me the explanation. How wonderful are the innumerable manifestations in which the Father displays His exceedingly great goodness.

It became clear to me that my limited education due to lack of money, and my lack of time to read good books or visit performances, became my advantage. I was now able to concentrate on my work from early morning to late at night, and each day I received that precious spiritual Word without knowing for whom I received it.

It is because of my ignorance of the Bible and the Catholic doctrine that I accepted the Word from above without resistance. In my experience, an earnest Catholic or Protestant whose knowledge is rooted in dogmatic theories is too much bound to dogma to accept and embrace divine revelations without resistance.

Still, there are scientists at several faculties who earnestly discuss these divine teachings with increasing interest. Their interest not only concerns the irrefutable explanation of the origin of matter and the possibility of its dissolution, but also the principle of the wrong teachings of different religions, systems and confessions. In the messages I received, these errors are recorded and everyone is urged to give instructions concerning these doctrinal errors whenever there is an opportunity. But everyone is free to take the Lord's Word to heart or not. But whoever understands the spirit in the Father's Word and does not act accordingly increases the distance between himself and the Father even more. When he does not follow the warning Words of love he puts himself inevitably under the law. He will also, in the same measure, lack in grace by disregarding God's commandment of love.

In God's grace people are led anew to the Gospel, which emphatically points out the purpose of man's being. For the merciful love of God seeks to save all who still can be saved before the turning point comes. And it will come. The end-time which seers and prophets have proclaimed is now here. According to the revelations given to me, the Lord does not differentiate between His children. ‘Come ye all to Me’ sounds His call and blessed is he who hears His call and follows Him. God loves His children. He wants to make them all happy, even when they do not want to know Him.

Recorded November 22, 1953

Bertha Dudde

Bertha Dudde was permitted to leave her earthly shell on September 18, 1965 to return to the Father’s heavenly house.

Bridge from child to father ....

B.D. 5541 from November 26th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

I want to instruct you, I want to give you faith in My love, wisdom and omnipotence, I want to awaken in you a sense of responsibility for your souls, I want to reveal My will to you so that you live right and thus do for your soul what is necessary for it to live; I want to stimulate you Myself into loving activity in order to show you the right path you should take in earthly life .... I want to do everything for you that a good father does for his children whom He loves .... And that is why I give you My word, that is why I establish the connection with you humans on earth through My word as soon as there is the slightest possibility of gaining access to your hearts. I will not give you up eternally, yet according to the law of eternity I cannot give to you arbitrarily but only under certain conditions which must exist and yet are the result of you humans' free will. And therefore My word can only be conveyed to you if you have the will to hear Me yourselves; you must want to build a bridge from yourselves to Me, then I will build it without delay, because I am pleased when My living creations long for Me. I do everything to awaken this desire in you, again and again I step in your way until you become attentive and long for My nearness of your own accord, and then I speak to you .... You humans can hear My word in many different ways, however, I always bring it close to you as soon as you desire it. Hence your desire for My word guarantees you the supply of it, and what is then offered to you is also My word, for then I will address you Myself by giving you understanding and the ability to judge in order to clearly recognize and eliminate human error. Only your desire for truth, for the word of God, is necessary in order to also receive My word .... and then you will receive everything .... teachings, admonitions, instructions and precise knowledge of My will, which is all I ask of you to fulfil .... For I want to win you over for Myself, thus I will truly only offer you that which leads you to Me, which shapes you such that you can stay close to Me. In this faith you can always unite with Me, then you will enter the bridge which I have built to earth, and then you can always receive from Me what is helpful for your soul. And then your earthly path will not be an idle one, at the end of days you will be able to look back on a blessed life, for your soul will be ripe for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Relief of faith through the word from above ....

B.D. 5542 from November 27th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

The path upwards will truly be made easy for you through the transmission of My word, for it will confirm what is doubtful to you and you will learn to believe, providing you want to stand in truth. For you can examine and form an opinion yourselves and will always be supported from above that you think correctly. You will be given explanations through My word which are acceptable if you are of good will, explanations which give you light, the correlation of all things will be explained to you such that you will become enlightened, you will find a satisfactory solution by diligently thinking about it, thus you will be able to believe what you are offered, always provided that you are interested in the pure truth, that you seek it. For a certain faith is the first thing in order to consciously strive for the above .... Faith in an exceedingly good, wise and powerful creator Who is the father of you all and wants to be acknowledged. Only this faith determines your thoughts, intentions and actions, for as soon as you acknowledge a being above you, Whom you want to join, you also fulfil His will, which is now revealed to you through My word. But through My word from above the connection between Me and you is also recognisable, you have, as it were, living proof of Me and My love for you, and it is now easier for you to establish the connection with Me such that you also feel that I am present to you .... I have become a living concept to you through My word from above, I am no longer the alien God to you Who was indeed taught to you but was not so close to you that you could hold a living dialogue with Him .... You can already recognize Me in My word alone, and My word gives you the evidence of My love for you, so that you can trustingly turn to Me in every spiritual and earthly adversity. I Myself descend to you because you have distanced yourselves from Me to such an extent that you are no longer able to hear Me and your faith is dead and powerless. And therefore I want to help you gain a living faith, I want to make Myself known to you so that you consciously strive towards Me and take the path which alone leads to Me .... so that you fulfil My will, which is revealed to you as My will and which only consists of fulfilling My commandments of love. What comes to you from above is so clear and understandable that you cannot reject it if you are willing to experience the truth. Anyone who does not have this will will never believe in Me as God and creator of eternity, and he will also never seek a connection with Me because then he will also lack love. Admittedly, I also address him through My word, yet the resistance he still opposes Me also causes him to reject My word, and then he cannot be helped either. Yet I especially take care of those who are willing in the last days before the end, so that they will find the path to Me and thus also to eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redemption work .... success through love .... asking for blessing ....

B.D. 5543 from November 28th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

I will bless you for everything you do for Me and My kingdom, yet not for the sake of blessing shall your work be done .... Consider that only a right work of love can be successful and that the work of redemption can only be based on love, otherwise the redeeming strength is missing. Therefore, your work has to be done entirely unselfishly, even though I rate it as the highest achievement, because it concerns the souls of beings which languish in adversity without help. For people on earth are also unhappy beings as long as they live in spiritual darkness, except that they don't recognize their state of misery in earthly life because they only pay attention to earthly things. But you can contribute a lot to give these people light, and I want to bless this effort of yours .... Nothing you do for your fellow human beings out of love shall be done in vain, for a labour of love cannot fade away forever, and even if it is not immediately successful the effect will not be absent, for in a shorter or longer time the human being's soul will remember your love and make use of it. Nothing is lost that is born of love .... But you should always ask for My blessing so that your work will be more effective, because My blessing means a great help .... And I will never deny you the blessing, after all, it is My will that you shall be successfully active, and My blessing will rest equally on your activity as well as on yourselves, for the work for Me and My kingdom shall give you pleasure, you shall not do it with the feeling of having to carry a burden, you shall do it gladly and voluntarily, precisely because love shall impel you to do it, and I will repay your love with My blessing ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

A fair amount of measure of grace ....

B.D. 5544 from November 29th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

You shall receive a fair amount of measure .... I do not bestow My grace upon you sparingly but let it flow to you abundantly so that you can only ever appropriate it, so that you can utilize it for your upward development. Yet you should also value a gift which My love bestows upon you, you should regard it as a gift from your father in heaven Who wants to help you ascend through it, and you should make use of it because otherwise it will remain completely useless. And thus you should also regard My word as an extraordinary gift of grace which I bring to you in the last days through My disciples whom I have chosen Myself to serve Me. You should value My word more than anything else in the world, for it is a ray of love from the spiritual kingdom, it is something spiritual which shall touch you so that you, too, will become spiritualized while still on earth. It is truly a gift of immeasurable value, for humanity is so far away from Me that it no longer recognizes Me, but now it is given proof that I am closer to you humans than ever .... I address you Myself, therefore I must also be .... And you will feel that I speak to you Myself if you accept My word with good will .... My word is a grace of inconceivable effect and will infallibly lead you upwards, yet it does not force you, as all My blessings require your will in order to take effect on you. And therefore I can only admonish you again and again to accept My gift from above, not to pass it by or reject it when it is offered to you. And bear in mind that you are dependent on My grace because you are too weak on your own, bear in mind that strength and grace are at your disposal at all times and that you can release yourselves from your state of weakness if you want to .... But also bear in mind that you have free will and have to act of your own accord, that you therefore also have to make use of grace in order to emerge from the state of misery in which you live .... And if a person is completely ignorant I will give him enlightenment through My word, I will instruct him and show him all means, I will bring Myself close to him and stretch out My hand towards him .... but he must take hold of My hand and do what I ask and announce to him through My word .... Then he makes use of a grace of highest value and effortlessly achieves the aim set for him for earthly life .... He strides upwards and his soul frees itself from every fetter .... it becomes blissful through My grace ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Complete devotion to God ensures paternal care ....

B.D. 5545 from November 30th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

Consider yourselves My protégés and an inner calm will engulf you. All responsibility is taken from you when you faithfully give yourselves to Me and leave Me to rule your lives. And I will guide you well indeed .... You should call on Me in times of earthly as well as of spiritual need but then faithfully await My decision because you don't know what is good for you; I, however, do know and treat you like a loving Father who only wants the best for His children. Therefore let yourselves be guided by Me and don't be worried, because I will truly guide you well ....

An earthly child's complete surrender to its Heavenly Father is a monumental event since it will achieve everything due to its faith in Him. This faith is not yet present where doubt and anxious worries about the future still depress a human heart, the human being has not yet handed himself over to Me and is therefore still carrying a heavier burden than necessary. I know all your worries, no thought escapes Me, I know your innermost feelings and thus I also know what a person needs .... And that is what I want to give to him .... But I also want to give him the faith which is still absent and thus I will not take his worries away until he has found faith and entrusts all problems to Me. But then they will leave him, then he will have no more doubts and reservations, then he will be fully at peace and certain of My help ....

Therefore, as long as the future worries you, as long as you still have anxious thoughts, you are not yet sufficiently united with Me to feel as My protégés because this perception eliminates all fear and worry. You might as well be indifferent about earthly demands as you are unable to master them without My help. Therefore, trust in Me and everything will turn out for the best. And if you cannot see the best in something then trust Me anyway because I can see what is good or bad for you, I rule with love and wisdom and only want the best for you. But only total surrender to Me, complete surrender of your will to Mine, safeguards My paternal care and you can stop worrying. You should always remember that, no matter what happens, nothing can happen without My will or My permission. And whatever happens is good because I watch over every human being, but even more so over those who want to serve Me and who, as My workers, also enjoy the protection of the custodian of the house .... Whoever takes flight into My arms like a child will be accepted as a child and he will enjoy the Father's protection and all His love .... Your earthly lives could be easy if you heeded My Words and handed your problems over to Me, Who loves you and wants to help you achieve inner peace and a living faith, Who is with you whenever you call upon Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Spiritual compulsion .... Doctrines .... Truth ....

B.D. 5546 from December 2nd 1952, taken from Book No. 61

Spiritual freedom must be maintained, the human being may not be forced to think in this or that direction, he must remain at liberty to join any school of thought, only then will My will be complied with, for it concerns the free decision of will, which every person must make by himself without having been influenced in a compelling way. For this reason I will never ever sanction compulsory faith which expresses itself through dogma, which inhibits people's thinking and denies them any possibility of testing and of choosing .... Thereby the human being is impelled to think in a specific way and comes to completely wrong conclusions if the preconditions are wrong .... He can hardly find the truth which is only gained by a person who seriously desires it. The truth is made accessible to a person in earthly life because he is capable of thinking and only his will makes the decision as to whether he thinks correctly. He might well think correctly but he must always be active himself, that is, he must form his own opinion about everything that is presented to him from outside, and that requires his own intellectual activity and, even more importantly, his desire for truth, i.e. the will only to accept the right information. This will is absolutely respected by Me, it is always complied with because I, being Truth Itself, also want to make Myself accessible to My living creations. But I can never convey the truth to a person who does not want it, who only ever accepts what he receives from external sources. Every person must examine for himself, for error might just as well have been presented to him as truth, and the person is responsible for what he decides to accept. It is a mistaken objection to say that the majority of people are incapable of scrutiny .... The intellect alone is not decisive but the will to think correctly certainly is, in which case the person's intellect will also form a positive or negative opinion, because I Myself will intervene if he desires to know the truth. By comparison, highly developed intellectual thinking can easily fall prey to error if only the intellect is inclined towards the pure truth without involving the heart and will ....

Consequently, it is wrong to accept knowledge without examining it, to acknowledge teachings and to decide on a spiritual direction without scrutiny .... which already follows from the fact that not only one school of thought exists, but that ever new offshoots verify that an examination must take place as to which school of thought the truth can be found in. For every advocate of his school of thought has used his intellect to choose it but has no guarantee that it is the truth if he does not seriously deliberate on it and calls upon Me for support through My spirit .... Anyone who chooses this path can be certain that the pure truth will be conveyed to him, and he will also be able to endorse it as such with inner conviction. However, every individual soul is responsible for its decision, and the result will be according to its will .... But as long as people are pushed into a specific direction of thought, as long as individuals deem themselves called to present knowledge to their fellow human beings which they want to be accepted as truth but which they would reject themselves were they seriously to examine it .... so long people will be in a dreadful state, for only truth helps the souls to mature fully, they can only find their way to Me through truth and only through truth can they be released from sin and its consequences, for the truth comes from Me and leads back to Me again. But that which is not from Me, that which can be recognised as error with proper scrutiny, comes from My adversary, and he will really not help you to gain beatitude, he will not guide you to Me, he will try to push you aside, to darken your spirit and to make you dependent on him .... Only truth will make you happy, and you will only receive the truth if you appeal to Me Myself for it, if you are serious about receiving the truth from Me .... But this always presupposes your own action and no-one can bear the responsibility for you, no-one can relieve you of the decision which you must make yourselves for the sake for your soul's salvation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

True Christianity ....

B.D. 5547 from December 5th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

A faithful Christian must also live according to his belief, that is, he must follow Jesus Christ, Who exemplified to people the right kind of life on earth and thus requires faith in His act of Salvation in order to be acknowledged by Him as a Christian. The Christian doctrine must be followed from the heart, for Christ requires love from people, a love which lacks self-interest and has therefore a redeeming effect, a love which is willing to make sacrifices, a love which Jesus demonstrated through His death on the cross. Thus, to be a true Christian means to shape one's inner nature into love in the belief in Jesus Christ, for the human being is incapable of this change of character without faith in Him. He can indeed believe in Him and yet not live in love .... In that case, however, it is merely a conventional faith, an intellectual faith, which may well give credence to the existence of Jesus, the man, and perhaps even His crucifixion, but which has no idea about the significance of the sacrifice the made by the man Jesus on behalf of fellow human beings. For the understanding of this only comes to him when he practices love, because only then will his spirit give him the right understanding through his heart .... This is why 'being a Christian' first means to live a life of love, then the human being will also testify to Jesus Christ as the Redeemer of the world. However, a person lacking unselfish love will never be a Christian, even if he declares himself as such before the world .... For the concept of Christianity is not a question of believing that Jesus existed, the point is that the person lives as Jesus Christ had lived on earth in order to be able to rightfully call himself a Christian. This is why there is no true Christianity in this world anymore, despite churches and doctrines, for the spirit of Christ is missing. People are unredeemed because Jesus Christ can no longer be effective where love does not exist .... And love has completely grown cold among people .... Whether poor or rich, whether high or low, they all lack love, the most important aspect of Christianity ....

People no longer make use of Jesus' act of Salvation; they stand outside the circle of those who died on behalf of Jesus Christ. They certainly see the cross because they cannot deny Jesus Christ, the man, and His crucifixion, but it has become utterly irrelevant to them, they merely speak words without meaning and strength, because only love reveals the understanding in the first place but love has died away. For such people Jesus Christ died in vain on the cross and yet they call themselves Christians .... Not one of them realises the significance, not one of them makes the effort to be a true Christian, and many people contemptuously look down on those who, in their eyes, are heathens or unbelievers because they are not part of an official church or community .... And all these will one day have a dreadful awakening if they depart from earth in an unredeemed state and are required to give account of their way of live, if their degree of love is so low that it emits no ray of light on entry into the kingdom of the beyond .... Then they will have to look for the Redeemer of humankind first and will hardly find Him, because they will have lacked the right faith in Him and yet, without it they will never be able to become happy .... Oh, if only you humans knew what you are giving away on this earth because of your half-hearted attitude towards the most important things .... if only you knew how bitterly you will regret it one day .... You will never be able to become blissfully happy without love .... You must travel your path on earth as true Christians, you must follow Him, that is, keep His commandments, only then will your faith in Him be a living one, only then will you profess Jesus Christ before the world .... You will stand up for Him and, having been redeemed by Him, also be able to provide your fellow human being with the right explanation as to the fact that and why He has to be acknowledged, as to fact that and why eternal life is not possible without the redemption through Jesus Christ and that only the right way of life in the spirit of Jesus will be valued before God and not the outwardly displayed Christianity which, in truth, is no Christianity at all ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

True Christianity .... Following Jesus ....

B.D. 5548 from December 5th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

I want to provide you with an addition so that you realise how exceptionally important it is that you acknowledge Jesus, the son of man, as God and Redeemer of the human race .... My love for you humans did not want you to stay in sin, isolated from Me, which caused your wretchedness. I Myself was unable to approach you since in your state your were incapable of enduring My presence or you would have perished in the fire of My love. Nevertheless, without Me it was impossible for you to be saved, and therefore I had to approach you in a concealed way, certainly influencing you with My strength of love yet in a garment which would not frighten you, from which you would not have had to escape .... in a garment which was similar to your own .... I had to approach you as a human being .... First, you should understand that the reason why I had to come to you was to help you. Then you will also understand why I came in a form similar to yours .... Yet even this stay of My Divinity in a human being had to proceed according to law, which was certainly possible but it was unknown to you .... that My spirit of love was able to manifest itself anywhere as long as the basic requirement had been fulfilled .... where love was present. Thus Jesus, the human being, offered Me the opportunity to manifest Myself in Him by living a life of love, for I can only be in My substance where love exists .... Divine love wanted to help you and therefore chose a form in which it was able to take abode without contravening the law of eternity which, however, would have happened had I embodied Myself in a sinful human whose love and will were opposed to Me. Love wanted to help you and since Jesus, the human being, was full of love He accomplished that which was of help to you .... He atoned for your guilt. Being a God of justice I was unable to simply write off an offence which had not been atoned for yet, but I was able to accept atonement accomplished on your behalf but only if it was carried out voluntarily and for love. This is what Jesus, the man, did and thereby became your Redeemer .... I, the eternal Love Itself, was in Him and therefore love made the said sacrifice .... I Myself died for you on the cross, for I Myself was in the human being Jesus.

You ought to look at the act of Salvation from this point of view, then you will also understand that you can only receive salvation if you believe in Jesus Christ as the Saviour, but this requires you to comply with His teaching, to follow him, otherwise your belief is a mere play of words, for true faith will only be brought to life through love .... If you want to be known as Christians then you must make an effort to live a life of love; you cannot adopt this name for yourselves if you live in complete opposition to His teaching, and His teaching requires love for God and for the next person. Thus, to be a Christian means to conduct yourselves in a Christian spirit, like the human being Jesus did on earth, to practise selfless neighbourly love and to always remember that you can only be redeemed by acknowledging Him as the Son of God and Redeemer of the world .... and by demonstrating this through living a life of following Jesus ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Spurning the power of God .... (His word) ....

B.D. 5549 from December 6th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

God's strength must not be spurned if the human being wants to reach his aim on earth, which is the purpose of embodiment, the maturing of his soul. It is indeed a free decision of will to tackle this work, the human being himself must strive for perfection, yet the most important thing is the supply of strength from God in order to be able to turn the will into action. For even the best will is incapable of doing anything on its own, since the being is still imperfect, thus without strength, whereas in the state of perfection the will is already sufficient to be able to be creatively active. But the power is with God .... The state of imperfection is remoteness from God, i.e. lack of strength .... God, however, does not deny His strength to any being which desires it, because the desire already expresses the will to come closer to God again .... But without the application of strength the human being is completely incapable of taking a step forward, and then his will to approach God is also absent. This is why a spurning of strength from God is also a sign of resistance which the human being has not yet relinquished, which is why every person who rejects the word of God, God's direct transmission of strength, thereby admits that he still remains in resistance to God and does not desire to receive strength from Him. And such a person cannot progress in his development, his soul cannot mature, it remains at the stage of the beginning of its embodiment .... In His word God Himself comes close to people and imparts His strength to them, and then it is easy to reduce the distance from God, for the distance is bridged by God's love, and a flow of strength flows into the human being's heart who accepts His word into himself and lives accordingly, who thus now puts his will into action with the help of the strength from God which now makes the striving possible for him in the first place. But to reject strength from God means to once again offend against God's love, to reject a gift of grace which the human being does not have to demand but which is offered to him undeservedly through God's great love, which can change his state of misery into a blissful state in a short time, which can lift him up from the depths of the earth .... And understandably, such a rejection of a gift of grace will result in the human being being deprived of grace for a long time, that he will become increasingly distant from God, that his lack of strength will have an ever increasing effect and that he will fall prey to God's adversary without resistance, from whose power only God's strength can deliver him .... God wants to be called upon for strength, for help .... But He also comes to those who do not call upon Him, but He does not force Himself upon those who reject Him. Yet their state is hopeless, for no human being can free himself from satan’s power by his own strength, and no human being will ever possess strength unless he accepts it from God Himself, the original source of strength from eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious reminder to work on the soul ....

B.D. 5550 from December 7th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

Without hesitation you should tackle your soul's work, for you don't have much time left. When I call these words to you again and again, then see the urgency in it, see My love for you and see the danger you are in. I cannot give you obvious signs, signs which you have to believe, because this would not benefit you but would only be a compulsive compliance with My will for fear of what you now believe .... that the end will come and with it the downfall. I want to save you, i.e. protect you from this downfall, and therefore I cannot interfere with your free will, I can only persuade you and make you aware of what will irrevocably come but need not be feared by you if you are in a more mature state. You humans on this earth, remember the responsibility you bear for your souls, for the imperishable within you. One day you will bitterly regret it if you don't listen to Me and My words, for then you will no longer be able to make up for what you can still do now. And you will have to suffer greatly if you lack spiritual riches, if you arrive in the beyond naked and poor .... And no matter how short your time is on this earth, no matter whether you are called away before the end .... every day could bring you treasures if only you wanted to use it properly. Why don't you tackle your soul's work, enter into intimate contact with Me, appeal for My grace, ask Me for strength to be able to carry out what I have given you as your earthly task; hand yourselves over to Me, i.e., completely submit your will to Mine, want to walk rightly before My eyes .... From now on live life with Me so that you no longer leave Me out of your thoughts, so that you constantly think of Me around you, and My love will take hold of you and also help you where you are too weak on your own .... only want Me Myself to take care of you .... want you to fulfil your earthly task, and I will guide and lead you, I will no longer leave you alone, and your will will become ever stronger to enter Mine, and then every danger will be over for you, then you need not fear the end or a quick death .... And then your soul will be saved and it will go towards a new life in the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Miracle-work of the child Jesus ....

B.D. 5551 from December 9th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

I want to teach you what you want to have clarified, for I want you to have the correct information first before you instruct your fellow human beings, which is the task of those of you who want to serve Me. I want you to understand everything yourselves before you pass your knowledge on, for the other person is frequently not very patient, he desires an explanation, especially when he has doubts, and then you should also be able to provide it informatively. The problem of God's human manifestation in Jesus gives rise to most questions, because so far it has been explained such that it causes increasingly more confusion instead of illumination. My earthly existence as a human being did not differ in any way from that of other people, I just gave room to the development of love in My heart where others increased their selfish love and instead of 'giving' they 'desired'.

The spark of love smoulders in every human being's heart, but it can ignite into a bright flame just as it can be smothered. This, however, also differentiates people from each other, for love leaves its mark of divinity on everyone, whereas selfish love is My adversary's image who exalted himself and thus fell. Love is therefore the Divine in the human being, which appears only as a very tiny spark at the start of earthly life but has the capacity to expand infinitely. The spark of love was already recognisable in the infant Jesus because a soul of light had embodied itself in the child, which indeed had left all of God's glories behind in the spiritual kingdom yet not its love, and this strength of love expressed itself at times when the spiritual spark made contact with the eternal Father-Spirit, which happens with every loving child, but in Jesus it was intended to be obvious to people so that they would believe in the Divinity of the child Jesus. The working of the spirit is not prevented in an infant like that, it just rarely, if ever, surfaces because the human being's intellect and free will first have to strive for the working of My spirit themselves, which only consciously happens when he is old enough to make use of the intellect and will in freedom of thought.

The explanation for the miracles of the child Jesus, for the unusual events, can only be found in the high degree of love, for Jesus' soul came from above, it was a soul of light and love which was then wrapped in a human form and also prevented from its hitherto unrestricted work and activity in order to do justice to its human external form. The infant Jesus possessed a high degree of love .... yet the earthly-human nature asserted itself too .... the world, that is, My and His adversary also exercised his influence on this earthly-human nature since he was allowed to do so for the sake of the test of will. And then My spirit remained silent, for even the human being Jesus had to take this test of will, and the work of His soul's deification had to take place under the same conditions as with every other human being, albeit due to His love My spirit was and remained in Him.

Yet the highest degree of love had to be attained by the human being Jesus' own will .... and therefore My spirit withdrew during these years, it did not insist and impel Him, it allowed the human being Jesus complete freedom until, as a result of His intensified love, the ever increasing abundance of My spirit manifested itself as wisdom and might .... as outstanding knowledge and miracle-working. The human being Jesus had been chosen for this mission since eternity. A supreme being of light descended to earth; one of My children, living in magnificence, started His earthly progress, and thus this soul already had to permeate the earthly form of the infant Jesus, and everything remarkable in His youth was entirely natural and understandable, yet for people living in darkness equally incomprehensible, and so a cover was spread across the radiant light in later years and the actual mission began .... the deification of an earthly human being by means of love. I was indeed at all times able to work through My spirit in the human being Jesus, for all conditions to do so were given; yet for the sake of Jesus' mission everything divinely-spiritual withdrew, and this mission was accomplished by Him as a human being, Who took His strength entirely from His active love, which was just as difficult for Him to develop as for every other human being, because My adversary truly did not let his influence go to waste since, after all, Jesus' victory meant the adversary's defeat. But My adversary was unable to affect Jesus' free will, and this was wholly and completely aimed in My direction. And therefore He succeeded in accomplishing the work, for His will arose from His love for Me .... Love, however, is the strength which is stronger than death and therefore He also defeated the one who had brought death into the world .... Love was victorious and will remain so eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Interpretation of the words of Christ .... feeding the pure gospel ....

B.D. 5552 from December 11th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

Christ's words, which He spoke on earth, can be interpreted in many ways and must be recognized as eternal truth despite different interpretations. For this reason, however, the interpretations must also correspond to the spiritual meaning which Jesus placed in His words, otherwise they are to be described as erroneous and contribute to the pure gospel being distorted in its meaning. And therefore there is a certain responsibility in wanting to interpret the scriptures according to one's own intellectual thinking when the spirit of God cannot work and enlighten the human being's intellect. But the working of the divine spirit is the result of a life according to God's will .... And so the person who feels called to interpret scripture must ask himself before his conscience to what extent he is fulfilling the will of God .... The interpretation of the gospel, of the words of Christ, must be carried out by the spirit of God Himself, then they will also correspond to the truth, for the word of God, the teaching of Jesus Christ, is a teaching of the spirit, it is a teaching which only concerns the spiritual kingdom and is intended to promote the human being's spiritual development. Consequently, worldly intellect alone cannot grasp God’s word in its profound spiritual meaning but the spirit in the human being must be active, which now directs all thoughts spiritually and leads the human being to the true understanding of Jesus' words .... If the word is only interpreted in a purely literal way, then contradictions can often be found, which, however, immediately disappear with a spiritual interpretation. But if they are wrongly interpreted they endanger the teaching of Christ, i.e. they often give cause for rejection, because again only the intellect judges and contradictions create a will to defend oneself. And thus it can be explained that Christ's teaching is often rejected because the teachers themselves could not be instructed by the spirit within themselves, because they themselves accepted and passed on a wrong interpretation which sooner or later had to lead to rejection, because only truth gives light but error always increases the darkness people suffer from. And once again the whole of christianity is in danger, the recognition and acknowledgement of Christ as redeemer of the world is weakened to the same extent as the truth is weakened, because only through truth does man become light and because only through truth does the courage to confess the saviour and redeemer strengthen, Whose work of love and mercy is so immensely significant that people would also fully confess Him if presented and explained correctly. People walk in darkness due to their sinful state and are not led out of darkness. They cannot find the way themselves because everything is dark but the right light can only be brought by God Himself through His spirit. Where His spirit works, there is light, and there is also a deep faith in Jesus Christ and His work of redemption. But where teaching activities are carried out without the working of the spirit, only error is presented to people and darkness cannot depart from them ....

And thus it will now be understandable to you humans why God directs the gospel to earth again in its purest form .... They are His words which never change, which always and forever remain but have not been explained in their meaning by human wisdom .... Now God Himself gives the explanation of His word; in a comprehensible and most loving way He seeks to introduce people to the truth. He speaks the same words to people again and enlightens the spirit of those who listen to Him .... He wants light to shine because deep night is spread across the earth; He wants you humans to recognize what you lack; He wants you to be instructed in truth and now also recognize and acknowledge Jesus Christ, the son of God and redeemer of the world, because you can only become blessed through Him, because His gospel has to be accepted by you as He Himself proclaimed it to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Radiance of God's love is bliss .... restriction in life ....

B.D. 5553 from December 12th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

I embrace all My living creations with My love, yet whether they feel My love is up to each individual creature as to what extent it accepts My will, that is, whether it relinquishes its former resistance against Me. It can accept My illumination of love or also reject it. Accordingly, the creature will also become aware of My love or will not be able to feel it. In the state of compulsion the being certainly submits to My will, i.e., it cannot offer Me any resistance but it is not aware of what My strength of love signifies .... It lives well and is active but it lacks the feeling of happiness about its activity. But as a human being, in the stage of free will and the ability to think, it is up to him to allow himself to be permeated by My love or to close himself off to every influx of divine strength of love .... And then it creates the state of bliss or the state of blisslessness for itself, but the human being can only understand this once he has been touched by My love. For My illumination of love touches the soul and it feels happiness even if the human being has no purely physical perception. But as soon as the human being is aware of being able to enter into intimate contact with Me and thus establishes this bond, he is also filled with a quiet bliss, a peace is within him which cannot be given to him in any other way than through the supply of My strength of love. The human being feels secure in Me, everything unsteady falls away from him, he has allowed himself to be seized by My love and now also feels it in a way which is beneficial for him as long as he dwells on earth. He can only endure a certain amount in the earthly body if he wants to remain suitable for the earthly task given to him, and only when he has matured is he able to receive more, otherwise beatitude on earth would be obvious to some people and would mean a compulsion of faith for fellow human beings. But My living creations, the people on earth, shall freely strive towards Me of their own accord, they shall open themselves for My ray of love, they shall hand themselves over to Me without the slightest resistance in order to then be allowed to experience My whole fatherly love, which is unlimited and only ever wants to make people happy. Every person can feel it but he must give up all resistance, for all My living creations emerged from My love, My love will never ever change or diminish. And therefore it applies to everyone, yet it waits to be able to express itself, which is solely up to the human being's will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The blessing of spiritual knowledge in the beyond ....

B.D. 5554 from December 12th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

My spirit is revealing spiritual knowledge to you which will, one day, make you indescribably happy if you work with it in the spiritual kingdom for the benefit of those who are still unaware .... Until people have reached the state of enlightenment pure truth is rarely to be found amongst them on earth and therefore not in the kingdom of the beyond either. For light stands for wisdom, the knowledge of pure truth, and every erroneous thought is a shadow obscuring the light, even if a soul is already translucent. But until the last wrong thought has been banished the light will still be cloudy at times, and the soul first has to make itself completely accessible to the truth, it must have acquired the correct information before it will be able to work with it as a bearer of light in the spiritual kingdom.

Being able to enter the beyond with spiritual knowledge is therefore an immense grace, since it is the equivalent to wearing a bright gown of light which shines everywhere and distributes light in turn. Then it can instantly carry out its real function, it can educate the ignorant and be of immense help where there is still darkness or twilight. For it will also be confronted by doubters and liars in the spiritual realm, nevertheless it will be able to enlighten them with its knowledge. Since this knowledge is the result of the revelations through My spirit it will have a power of conviction which a being can rarely resist unless it is a representative of the prince of darkness and flees from the truth. For such beings will also cross the path of someone who knows in order to extinguish a light in the belief that they are able to do so. And beings like that can only receive clarification from a bearer of light who has received his knowledge from Me ....

For this very reason My revelations, My Word, contain tremendous strength which can even pull down strong walls, for I will address these souls Myself if you lend Me your mouth, if you, due to My will, bring the Gospel to the souls in darkness in the same way as you have received it from Me. For it is the pure truth, and this will even convince a soul hitherto steeped in wrong thought since it feels an inner happiness, it more or less perceives the truth like a good deed, its understanding of it begins to develop, it can no longer doubt what it effectively receives from Me .... The strength of My Word will have a noticeable effect, the soul will suddenly become illuminated, and what it had so far failed to understand will suddenly become clear and will be joyfully accepted. Just as misery and confusion caused by misguided teachings are great, so gladdening and intelligible is the truth .... And truth will always be found where My spirit can be effective, what I reveal to people through My spirit will always be truth. Therefore you should remain aware of the abundance of blessings you receive from Me and work with this gift of grace, pass on My Word, carry light into the darkness, illuminate everyone, give them the truth which you have received from Me Myself, and work for the benefit of those who are still living in spiritual darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Freedom of will .... Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 5555 from December 13th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

I do not command the will in you, I allow it its freedom .... Nevertheless, I arrange everything such that your will is always given the opportunity to direct it correctly; thus it can enter into My will, for this possibility is the purpose of all events in earthly life. I will not send anything to the human being which would hinder his right direction of will, his right attitude towards My eternal order, yet his decision is completely up to him. You must know this in order to be aware of your responsibility, for nothing is intended to push you into a wrong decision but everything is intended to enable you to pass your test of will. And again, you humans can only be directed to Jesus Christ, Who will certainly help you to make the right decision of will as soon as you call upon Him for His support. The only danger of spiritual failure, of a decline on your path of development, is the weakened will, and you can strengthen this at any time in faith in Jesus Christ and His act of salvation. And thus the human being who consciously places himself under Christ's cross, who therefore makes use of the blessings acquired through the death on the cross, will also always make the right decision, he will not think, want and act differently than in accordance with My will, because he now, as it were, walks the path of Christ, whose aim was Me, his father from eternity. Your counter will is broken with the devotion to Jesus Christ, Who now comes alive in you and prevents you from wrong wanting and thinking, Who pulls you upwards by virtue of His infinite love. And yet, your will remains free, for of your own free will you have to profess Him, of your own free will you have to make use of His help and His blessings; you will not be urged but neither will you be prevented from taking the path which He has taken and which certainly leads to Me. But once this free will has turned to Him you need no longer fear a relapse, for He Who redeemed you through His blood will never ever give you up once you have made the decision for Him .... Anyone who is weak-willed still lives without Him and therefore will hardly reach his aim .... For My adversary still works on a weak will, and often with success. Nevertheless, he cannot be forced upwards or downwards .... Therefore you bear the responsibility yourselves until you have handed it over to the divine redeemer Jesus Christ, until you hand yourselves over to Him, Who then truly sets you free from the adversary's power, Who strengthens your will so that it now decides right ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual adversity: untruth .... false picture of God ....

B.D. 5556 from December 14th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

You will only be able to control the spiritual adversity if you spread the truth, for the spiritual adversity consists of the fact that humanity walks in error, that it is blind in spirit, that it lacks the right knowledge .... that it lacks the truth. For as soon as they correctly recognize the correlation between the eternal creator and people, as soon as they know the purpose of their earthly life, they will already have a certain degree of love, because then they will already love Me as their father of eternity, Whom they will learn to recognize as supremely perfect, as wise, powerful and supremely good when they are taught the truth about Me. Truth presents Me in such a way that they can love Me, but error gives a distorted image of Me so that people may fear Me but are unable to love Me. For if I am portrayed to them as a God of vengeance, as a God of wrath, as a God Who punishes sinners, then this is a distorted image of My nature, Who is, after all, love Itself. If I wanted to keep people under compulsion by means of commandments I would not be a God of love either, not a father Who wants to let His children work in complete freedom, but I would be a tyrant Who only ever uses His power and strength and behaves differently towards people than a father does towards his children .... For My only commandments are My commandments of love which, however, cannot be fulfilled compulsorily either, because love requires the human being's free will again. I do not plunge people into the abyss but they are in it and I want to pull them up to Me .... not I do condemn people eternally but they keep themselves distant from Me and are therefore in a dreadful state, and I want to redeem them from it by virtue of My love .... But how do people present Me? Also on the part of those who believe to be active for Me and My kingdom? What useless formalities are demanded of people and how insignificant is the most important thing seen .... the life of love, which alone is valued by Me .... The teaching of Christ, the divine teaching of love, which the man Jesus proclaimed on earth, is certainly still preached today, yet they are only words which fall on people's ears, they are words which are no longer spoken vividly enough by the proclaimers because they lack the power of persuasion which alone My spirit can bestow upon them if the proclaimer lives in love himself. But My spirit must first be able to work if My word is to penetrate people's hearts, and where My spirit works there will also be truth. But love has grown cold amongst people and therefore truth can no longer be found, nor is it recognized as such by people when a bearer of truth wants to bring them light. And the path to Me cannot be found, for it does not go via misguided teachings. You first have to learn to recognize Me in My nature in order to learn to love Me, and only the pure truth which originates from Me gives you light .... But then the spiritual adversity will also be remedied for all people who are of good will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Earthly task: Volition .... Wrong endeavour ....

B.D. 5557 from December 15th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

You had to walk a difficult path before you reached the point when you were able to make the last test of will .... Your soul, which had previously been dissolved into countless sparks of soul in order to endure a process of maturing in a constrained state, has assembled itself again .... Once again you have attained your self-awareness and as individual beings you are about to make a free choice: to choose the Lord to whom you want to belong .... This decision is the purpose and goal of your earthly life, and this decision has to be made of your own free will. It cannot be made by someone on your behalf nor can it be delayed, it has to be made without fail by the end of your life, because this decision will determine your fate for eternity. Your attitude towards this task during your earthly life is therefore immensely serious .... it can result in light and bliss but also in death and destruction, and you alone determine this through your will. But you are hardly bothered by it, even when you are informed of the reason for your earthly life, even when your eternal fate is described to you as either glorious or dreadful. Because you don’t believe that sooner or later you will have to be accountable for your will. However, you cannot be forced to believe it, consequently the belief is rarely found amongst humanity and people only rarely accomplish their goal of deciding for the right Lord. Yet disbelief has its price ....

People increasingly forget their task in life, their every consideration merely concerns the world regardless of the fact that they will soon have to leave it. They face again what they leave behind. The memory of their past course of suffering through the material forms was taken from them because they will have to make their decision with freedom of will and may not choose the right Lord out of fear .... Hence there is an imminent danger that their decision will be detrimental to them, that they will devote all their senses to matter and by doing so also choose the lord of this world, to whom they will fall victim once more and whom they will also have to thank for being banished into hard matter again due to their wrong decision. Because they should turn their eyes towards heaven, they should strive to ascend and turn away from the world. Then the right choice was made, then the course through the whole of creation was successful, then earthly life will result in the being’s culmination, then the soul has found the right Lord and will hasten to meet Him .... Then the person has passed the test of will on earth and can discard the heavy earthly body and enter eternity as a pure spirit, then the former long earthly progress on earth has not been in vain .... The being has found its way back to its source, it has recognised the Father and surrendered itself to Him for all eternity.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Care of people by beings of light ....

B.D. 5558 from December 16th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

The gate of heaven is wide open to you and the spiritual beings eagerly await you because they want to share the happiness of being close to Me. But they also fear for you because they see that you make no effort to enter the path which leads into the kingdom of heaven. Each one of you is entrusted to spiritual beings who are concerned about your soul's salvation and do everything to direct your thoughts towards Me .... They constantly surround you and try to influence you, they guide you towards each other such that you are stimulated by your fellow human beings to exchange thoughts, and their constant endeavour is to induce you into loving activity, to create opportunities for you where you can practice unselfish love so that you mature in your soul. But they can only ever gently urge you but never force you to act as is right. And therefore you humans can feel in spiritual care, yet your will must also be ready .... You must approach the gate of heaven, you must desire that it remains open to you and that you don't miss the path into the kingdom of heaven. For even if the love of your spiritual friends is overwhelming it must not affect you contrary to your will, according to divine law it must limit itself precisely in accordance with your will, for its effect of strength would suffice to shape you entirely according to My will, but this will not lead you to perfection. Therefore, the spiritual beings looking after you sometimes try to achieve their aim differently by imposing painful events on you with My approval which are intended to turn your thoughts towards Me. And I give these beings of My kingdom free reign because they are only active in My will and want to fulfil their educational tasks for the people entrusted to them, so that therefore every event is well established in My plan of salvation from eternity, but also the activity of My children, the beings of light in the spiritual kingdom, is included, for everything serves the redemption of the still bound spirits, and people on earth are in need of care, of help given to them by spiritual guides, so that their path of ascent will become easier. The luminous spiritual works with Me and in My will, it works with love and with wisdom .... And therefore everything that happens in human existence is purposeful. But whether it is evaluated solely depends on the human being's will, for this is free ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Truth light effect .... error no bliss in the hereafter ....

B.D. 5559 from December 17th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

The knowledge imparted to you through My word has a particularly beneficial effect on your soul because it is, as it were, like rays of light which touch it, which are therefore stronger than the surrounding cover and are able to penetrate it .... For the soul's adversity consists of the fact that it is dark within it, that no light can penetrate from outside and that darkness paralyses all will to activity. The soul's adversity consists of ignorance which deprives it of all knowledge of My Being, which it experiences as a dark state and which can precisely only be remedied when the knowledge of pure truth is supplied to it. And thus the person who has knowledge will always feel at ease in contrast to someone who still walks in ignorance, for it is not his intellect alone which has a plus to record but the soul is even far more grateful for it because it perceives the imparted knowledge as light, as a premonition of a state which is its aim on earth. The intellect wants to know everything explained, but the soul feels the happiness of being knowledgeable because this has an effect as light. This is why erroneous knowledge cannot benefit the soul, for no matter how much intellectual knowledge the human being accepts .... if it is not the pure truth, the soul will not derive any benefit from it, instead, the shells will thicken and ever greater darkness will spread to its sorrow. But such a soul will also not be willing to love and do nothing to change its state, i.e., the human being willingly accepts error through his direction of will, through his way of life, and does not recognize it as such, he brings his soul into this lightless state himself, because without love no wisdom, no light, can reach the soul either, but love is only the strength which loosens the soul's cover so that truth, the light, can now flow into the soul. A person who possesses knowledge which has brought him the right realization is therefore also active in love, because this is the prerequisite for receiving My word, which has imparted truth to him .... regardless of whether My word was offered to him directly or indirectly. And thus you humans can only ever be seriously advised to practice unselfish neighbourly love so that you can receive My wisdom in abundance, hear My divine words of love and thereby attain realization. Without love all words only remain an empty sound which fades away in the ears or which the intellect certainly allows to have an effect on it but which does not penetrate the soul. And thus a life of love is irrevocably necessary in order to help the soul into the light, in order to give it the knowledge which reduces its state of adversity and allows it to become active in its ascent. Without love it cannot receive the right knowledge, without love it is also unable to recognize the knowledge imparted to it as truth or error .... Without love it remains dark within itself and takes the wrong path because no light illuminates the path which leads to the aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Compulsory state .... free will decision ....

B.D. 5560 from December 19th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

Through endless times you moved in a bound state, you were deprived of all freedom of will, you were subject to divine law and had to act as God wanted, as it had to happen according to natural law in order to comply with His plan of eternity. You were not free .... because your soul was bound in its individual substances in the works of creation, the whole of creation is, so to speak, the shackle which held your soul captive, the whole of creation is the bound spiritual substance which is still in God-opposing will and therefore cannot expect freedom until it itself weakens in this resistance against God. But one day the time will have come for all bound spiritual beings when they will no longer be in a state of compulsion, when they will be granted a certain degree of freedom, when they will be able to think, want and act as self-conscious individual beings without being prevented from doing so; one day the time will have come when they will have regained free will and can now use this free will without hindrance. But then there is a great danger that free will will be used wrongly .... that resistance against God will rise up in the being again so strongly that it will turn away from God again instead of striving towards Him. The walk in bound will through the whole of creation was a consequence of turning away from God, it was a consequence of the resistance once given to God. But once this course is finished, and then freedom of will is given to the being again, because it is to prove the abandonment of its resistance against God freely out of itself in order to then be able to approach unimagined beatitudes. But if the freedom of will is abused, if a turning away from God is carried out again or the resistance is maintained, then there is only one way out for this being .... to walk through creation again in a state of compulsion, so that the resistance will finally be broken .... Every being has to give up its free decision of will once, namely in the stage as a human being, since it is endowed with intellect and, through God's great love, is also given the knowledge of what the rightly directed will consists of. If it fails during this time of earthly life, God will nevertheless not abandon the spiritual being, yet since He cannot compulsorily direct it according to His will, since He cannot compulsorily guide the being back to perfection because this contradicts His law of eternal order, because something that is divine and should become divine again can never be thought of without free will, again and again He creates new opportunities for it to reach its aim, yet always within the framework of legality .... which also includes a repetitive course through creation which keeps the beingness bound until its resistance decreases, which will certainly be achieved because God's adversary is deprived of that influence on the bound beingness .... He has no power over the spiritual, which is bound in creation, and that is why it also ascends with certainty .... But a free decision of will requires that the opposing power can also influence the being, and that is why in earthly life the human being is exposed to afflictions from his side; but at the same time great means of grace are at his disposal so that he can truly make a right decision. Hence every person bears full responsibility for his will, for God does everything in His love to make the decision easy for him. He will also be given knowledge about his earthly task, certainly in different ways but always in such a way that he can take a stand on it himself ....

(19.12.1952) He can think about it, but he can also refrain from it, but then he cannot excuse himself with not having known anything about his earthly task, for only the slightest desire for it will be granted to him. The human being will never be deprived of something which can contribute to a favourable decision of will, but neither will he ever be coerced. After the infinitely long course before in the state of compulsion the time of earthly life can be called exceedingly short, and yet it is enough for the human being to be able to decide in the right direction, to return to God, Whom he now recognizes as his father of eternity, or to sink back and turn to God's adversary again of his own free will .... And for the latter it is still a mercy if he is called away prematurely so that God's adversary does not completely take control of him. Then the soul can still come to realization in the beyond and free itself from the shackles of this power through God's great love and mercy. But anyone who still does not accept the redeeming help and sinks ever deeper will have his will bound again and will have to take the renewed path through creation, and this will continue until the soul finally takes the right path, until it once decides in free will as a human being for the father of eternity from Whom it once took its origin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serving in a state of compulsion .... and in love in free will ....

B.D. 5561 from December 20th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

Through My grace and mercy you humans have come considerably closer to Me again, for your soul was once at the greatest distance from Me and would not have returned of its own strength, since the distance also resulted in a lack of strength. It is so easy to understand that only love leads you back to Me, but that you completely lacked love due to your former turning away from Me. Hence you can only return to Me if you let love revive in you again, and since you would never have done this voluntarily because My adversary's principle was in you .... unkindness .... and this therefore meant eternal separation from Me if I did not find a way .... a way which, as it were, forced you to serve .... you had to earn a reward through this service, even if you didn't do it voluntarily, a consideration which consisted of you being allowed to come closer to Me again; for your service was a building purpose, you contributed to the preservation of that which served you to return to Me. Even forced work has to be compensated somehow .... You therefore expected to be entitled to ever more and more strength being supplied to you .... which increased to such an extent that you were allowed to utilize it again after an infinitely long time according to your own, i.e. free will .... You were granted the stage as a human being where you should also use the life energy you receive to be of service, yet of your own free will, which always means an activity of love. Thus you were educated, as it were, through the long path of development to be of service, even though it happened in a state of compulsion, and you can now prove this education in earthly life by voluntarily doing what you had to do before .... You would never have voluntarily served in love in the state of greatest distance from Me, and I could never have forcibly transferred you into the state as a human being .... a slow upward development had to take place, for your own sake you should become again what you once were .... beings full of strength and light, with all the divine qualities you possessed in the beginning. But the epitome of strength and light, of highest perfection, is love. What you once voluntarily gave away you must acquire again, you must completely become love if you want to become perfect. And love serves .... and finds its happiness in it .... Therefore, what the being did not want to do when it fell away from Me, it had to do for an infinitely long time as fulfilment of divine law. Only in this way can it direct its own will to look for opportunities to be of service, which will then be valued by Me and rewarded with the state as a human being of free will, which can bring about a complete change to love and thus return to Me .... because love means unity with Me and therefore also light and strength in all abundance, thus unlimited beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Receive and eat, this is My flesh ...."

B.D. 5562 from December 22nd 1952, taken from Book No. 61

I have prepared the bread of heaven for all who will receive it from My Hand .... For I said to My disciples: "Take and eat, this is My flesh; take and drink, this is My blood .... do this in remembrance of Me ...." So I distributed and commanded them to distribute likewise in My Name .... How simple are these words to understand, and how are they interpreted. I broke the bread .... as a sign that I wanted to give them a nourishment, a nourishment that should not preserve and strengthen the body but the soul. The bread of heaven must be supplied to you humans, the manna which is to satisfy your hunger, which is to supply you with a strength you need to reach beatitude. I gave the bread to My disciples and they should do the same .... distribute what they had received through My love and grace: My word, which is in truth My flesh and My blood, for I Myself am the word from eternity .... And if I now convey My word to earth, if one chosen by Me receives this word of Mine directly from Me, then I hand him the bread of heaven at the same time with the order to distribute it to his fellow human beings, to those who are hungry and thirsty and are fully satisfied and watered with My word .... Do this in remembrance of Me .... A testimony shall be given of Me with the proclamation of My word .... For I must be recognized and acknowledged by people as redeemer, and people must remember Me in full faith that they have only been redeemed through Me, otherwise My act of salvation will not have the redeeming power for them through their own guilt. I demand faith in Me as redeemer of the world, and therefore My word can only be proclaimed correctly when I Myself am proclaimed to people, when people testify of Me through My word. The meaning of My words can only be grasped if My spirit can work in you humans,

(22.12.1952) which is the strength flowing to you from Me if you accept My bread from heaven .... I, in turn, can only give you this bread if you make contact with Me, and you establish this contact through love .... You can certainly receive My word with your ears but only when you are willing to obey it will the spirit of love awaken in you, and if you then come to Me, to the lord's table, with this spirit of love within you in order to take supper with Me, then My word, which is now offered to you, is a right food and a right table, then you will receive My bread and My wine in truth, you will eat My flesh and drink My blood, you will receive Me Myself within you, Who enters everyone who joyfully opens the door for Me when I knock, for the spirit of love is already working in him. But then you will also understand every word I spoke to people when I lived on earth, for then I will enlighten your spirit, I will give you an understanding for all correlations, I will make the spiritual meaning accessible to you, whereas otherwise you would only grasp the literal sense which will truly not bring you much blessing, for then you will only possess dead knowledge which is the same as worldly knowledge even though it touches spiritual things. Then you will certainly stubbornly hold on to Jesus Christ's words and believe to testify to Him through them. But I demand more from you, I am not satisfied with a form which is an apparent fulfilment of My words and yet does not come close to the profound meaning of what I said to My disciples: Receive and eat, receive and drink .... this is My flesh, this is My blood .... do this in remembrance of Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Let there be light ....

B.D. 5563 from December 24th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

Let there be light .... Light came into the world because it was dark on earth and people could no longer find the path out of their spiritual darkness. There came the light from above to illuminate all those of good will .... God sent His Son to earth so that He could also bring them salvation with the light. And thus He entered into a world of hatred and unkindness and the people did not recognise Him as Light and Saviour. But His love for the wretched human race was so great that He wanted to deliver them from the darkness, that He wanted to release them from Satan's chains, who had caused the darkness through sin and pulled all beings into the abyss with him, where there was neither light nor freedom. The Son of God came as Redeemer for the enslaved human race .... The infant Jesus was born .... a soul from the kingdom of light had chosen a human form for Itself and came as an innocent baby into the world in order to start His earthly life, which ended with the greatest act of love and compassion in order to redeem the sinful human race. The adversity on earth was huge; the path to God was even obstructed to the righteous, because the sin of the spirits' past apostasy from God, which encumbered every human being, made the return to God impossible, since God's righteousness required an appropriate atonement for this sin which no person was able to render in earthly life. God's adversary triumphed, for all souls living on earth as human beings belonged to him .... He had pulled them into the abyss with him and would no longer release them .... And the righteous cried to God for help ....

They called for a Saviour. Jesus Christ, the Son of God, redeemed the world from his power, He paid for the sin of guilt with His death on the cross .... Yet even this act of Salvation had to be accomplished in free will, the atonement had to be carried out voluntarily, just as the sin against God was once voluntarily committed .... And therefore the being of light was unable to bring redemption to people, instead only a human being sacrificing himself voluntarily for love on behalf of his fellow men was able to accomplish this atonement, and therefore it had to be born on this earth as a human being and grow up with all human characteristics amongst his earthly brothers .... because the human will alone was decisive for this act of love, since a light being's love would have redeemed humanity long ago, were this to correspond to the law of eternal order. Thus, the being of light set aside Its Divinity, It became a human child with all human weaknesses and characteristics which He then consciously had to fight against in order to strengthen His will, so that He then sacrificed Himself without coercion as Redeemer of the human race in order to achieve the atonement for its sins .... And all angels in heaven hailed this infant and bowed down to Him .... The soul took abode in His body and spread a bright light .... The light came into the world .... God sent a Redeemer from above to people, the Saviour Jesus Christ came to earth in order to redeem the human race ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The Father's voice ....

B.D. 5564 from December 25th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

You should recognise the Father's voice in every Word that is sent to you from above. It is My spirit which speaks to you, it is My strength which flows to you, it is light from My light which shines upon you, it is the Word which My infinite love forms for you so that you can understand Me, so that you shall fulfil My will, so that you shall be comforted in times of need and be instructed in all truthfulness. Only I can impart this truth to you .... your God and Father of eternity, Who instructs you so that you learn to know and love Him. For I want your love .... This is why I speak to you, who are unable to see Me and therefore don't strive towards Me either if you have no knowledge you can believe in. But it is My will that you should believe in Me and therefore I do whatever it takes in order to help you attain this belief .... I reveal Myself to you .... You humans are unable to judge the full significance of this gift of grace, the Lord of infinity, the eternal God and Creator Who brought everything into being which is visible to your eyes and Who created an infinite number of works which are invisible for you .... He lovingly draws near to you, He speaks to the individual person but through them also to all people. He reveals Himself to you .... And only a few people recognise My voice ....

But these few are spiritually enlightened, for anyone who is able to hear Me, who recognises Me Myself in the Word I convey to earth is also permeated by the strength of My spirit and therefore looks at all happenings, at everything around him and his experiences with completely different eyes .... My spirit illuminates his thinking and also provides him with clarification about all correlations; he is no longer able to doubt, precisely because he recognises Me Myself if I address him through My Word. Where My spirit is working, knowledge can be found and knowledge is light which penetrates the darkness .... But where on earth can you humans still find light? People live in darkness, they are spiritually unenlightened, they don't stop to think, and were they to think they would not come to any reliable result .... The darkness which exists on earth can only be dispelled by light from above. However, I Am always willing to kindle a light in you, I Am always willing to permeate you with the strength of My spirit if only you were willing to accept the Words of My love, if only you opened your hearts to Me in order to let the flow of My love pour in, if only you humans desired to hear Me .... It is My wish that you should learn to love Me, therefore you must listen to Me, you must accept My revelations and you will become enlightened, then you will penetrate the mysteries of My eternal love, My eternal plan of Salvation, you will recognise yourselves and your earthly task, you will recognise Me and grant Me your love, and you will yearn to hear the sound of My voice forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Confused thinking - Spiritual adversity .... Free will ....

B.D. 5565 from December 26th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

People's thinking has become confused. And spiritual adversity has to be understood as meaning that they are without realisation, that they are far removed from the truth and therefore are also distant from Me, because they live without love, since love inevitably unites them with Me and the truth. How else could they be helped if not through constantly admonishing and motivating them to love .... But they cannot be commanded to love, it can only be presented to them as the most important commandment which has to be fulfilled without fail if the human being wants to reach his goal on earth. The human being has to know that he will not even move one step forward without love, yet it cannot be forcibly demanded or it would not be love, at best it would just be an act intending to feign love.

You humans should not forget that love is something divine, and that I gave you the commandment of love in order to show you the path towards the deification of your nature .... But by no means will I ever exercise the least amount of compulsion on you which, however, is implied in the true sense of the word 'commandment'. And thus I allow you to decide everything, you may exercise self-determination; I can only instruct you such that you will take the right path of your own accord .... And therefore I constantly endeavour to guide people into right thinking, to instruct them correctly, to convey My Word to them through servants who are wholeheartedly devoted to Me, to explain the pros and cons of everything so that they themselves will make the right decision and carry out what will lead them to the goal .... so that they will live a life of love and become again what they had been in the beginning. Yet I meet with unyielding resistance .... People don't accept My loving instructions, their thinking is so confused that they are no longer capable of understanding simple, clear information about the correlations .... and neither do they want to understand them ....

My loving Words bypass their ears and don't reach their hearts, therefore the strength of My Word can no longer be effective on people .... The spiritual adversity is huge because people's will has to remain free and they are no longer motivated from within; they have no desire for correct explanations, they are comfortable in their spiritual darkness, they don't desire any light .... and if the light comes to them they won't let its rays enter their hearts, they turn away and towards deceptive lights which flare up everywhere along the path .... And full of compassion I look upon My living creations unto which I would like to bestow happiness and who will not accept anything from My hands. I see them wander about, each one on other paths but not entering the path which indeed leads uphill, but with certainty towards Me .... I also see those who are looking for Me but who will not accept advice where I can be found, who have to travel many paths before they will find the right one .... I would like to spare all of them their wasted journeys, I would like to make their ascent to Me easier, I would like to provide everyone with a guide ....

Yet I can only ever call to them with enticing Words: Come to Me, all ye that labour, and are heavily laden, and I will give you rest .... I can only call but not force them to take the right path .... They don't listen to My call of love because they can't recognise My voice as long as they are without love. And this is what I describe as spiritual adversity, the fact that there is indeed help and that it is more than abundantly bestowed upon you by Me, but that you humans don't want to accept it and therefore determine the end yourselves which you are approaching; I Am able to help you, I also want to help you but you yourselves have to want to be helped .... For your will is free and shall forever determine your fate ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's commission to His disciples ....

B.D. 5566 from December 29th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

I send My disciples out into the world to spread the gospel of love, the gospel of the spirit, the proclamation of My word which teaches people love .... You humans on earth urgently need such a message of salvation, you urgently need information about your wretched state and advice and admonitions so that you can escape a huge danger .... You need enlightenment which corresponds to the truth, the gospel must be brought to you anew so that you will feel touched by its strength, so that the doctrine of salvation will also let your soul recover, so that a new life will enter and express itself in increased activity of love. Let the water of life flow into all hearts, My divine proof of love, My word .... It shall awaken you to life .... And therefore I instruct My servants everywhere to proclaim Me and My word, for spiritual hardship is everywhere, everywhere there are desiring souls and those who need to be saved, who are to be informed that they are in danger so that they become alert and don't walk along completely blind. And I consider people according to My discretion .... as they are willing to accept I distribute My gifts; I offer them to everyone according to his will to accept, I try to make the bread of heaven palatable to everyone, yet everyone needs differently prepared food, although it always remains the same food, the food which is beneficial to the soul, which alone awakens the soul to life. I will never hand out different truths, I will never instruct My disciples to impart different knowledge, different teachings, to people, I only ever hand out the same truth, only the form in which I present it is not always the same, because people's thinking, the individual's conceptual ability and ideas are different. But the truth is and remains eternally unchangeable .... And this is how My servants can be recognized who are active on My behalf, that they represent the truth conveyed by Me, that they are of the same spirit because they receive the truth from Me directly, that they lovingly endeavour to bring light to people who walk in darkness and that they also eagerly spread this light because they themselves stand in the light and feel its strength and truth .... Only a light bearer can radiate light, only a person introduced to truth by Me can spread the truth and thus as My disciple carry the gospel out into the world .... But these will also be recognized as My messengers by anyone who desires to stand in the truth, for he desires Me and I will truly bring the light to him and no longer let him sink back into darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Impending turning point ....

B.D. 5567 from December 31th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

You can announce a new era to all people, for you are facing a turning point .... And it is also My will that you, My servants on earth, will always mention this announcement of Mine, I want people to obtain the knowledge of it even if they do not want to believe it. Their thoughts shall be guided to the forthcoming event, to the time which will even strike an unbelieving person as abnormal. They shall learn about a vast change in their living conditions, a very clear reference to the end, which will follow soon afterwards. They shall learn of this change because it could revive their faith once it happens, if they follow world events and all the signs you foretold them will be clearly evident. A new time is approaching and I don’t announce it to you humans for no reason .... The path you are taking is still far away from Me; only rarely, if ever, do I play a part in your life. Nevertheless, I want you to come to Me, to call upon Me, to always let Me lead the way, and not live your life without Me .... This is why I call you time and again until you hear it so distinctly that you will heed My call .... For this reason My servants on earth shall inform people of what is awaiting them .... that everything will happen differently than they wish and hope for .... Soon the last phase before the end will start, soon the final battle of faith will erupt but it will be preceded by a powerful upheaval of the Earth which should make all people think and which will nevertheless only be recognised by a few as a final call of warning and admonition from above. You humans should believe that you will still have to travel a difficult path but, with My strength, it will be possible for you, therefore I want to offer you My strength in advance, even to those of you who do not believe in Me as yet .... Call upon Me in times of need and you will manifestly experience My help, but do not succumb to the forces of darkness, don’t curse and complain if you are painfully affected by that which will and must come without fail .... Think about it when a decision for or against Me is expected of you. Consider the fact that I can give and take but only ever give to you that which will benefit you for eternity. Don’t let yourselves be enticed by all kinds of worldly promises, you will lose everything again .... but what you acquire spiritually will remain with you and give you eternal pleasure. You are facing a change in the world .... you are approaching a turning point both in an earthly and spiritual way, you humans are at the centre of a momentous event; hold on to Me, your God and Father of eternity, and you will remain safe while everything around you will perish, for I Myself Am your strength and power, I Myself Am Lord over life and death .... Anyone who is with Me, who stands by My side, truly need not fear anything, for he will live in eternity.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Right directed desire .... (new year)

B.D. 5568 from January 1st 1953, taken from Book No. 61

What you strive for will become yours .... All of you who desire Me, you will also reach Me, for I draw you to Me as soon as only your will is meant for Me .... But you who desire the world's goods will become its slaves, they will dominate you and finally take you completely captive so that you will remain bound in matter for an infinitely long time. However, if earthly possessions are taken from you, who have only directed your senses worldly, then accept this as an undeserved grace, for you can still find salvation from this bound state, you can still come to your senses and turn away from earthly possessions and strive towards Me in the knowledge of the imperishable. And therefore remember the value of what you strive for .... No matter how tempting it may seem to you .... give it up if it is transient, and seek to acquire that which has eternal value .... For your will will be valued, what you earnestly desire will be given to you. The earthly lifetime is short and especially short for the presently living human race .... And even if you are fulfilled in everything earthly, this earthly life is no compensation for the life in eternity which you will have acquired on earth. Earthly wealth will certainly earn you spiritual poverty if your wealth is not blessed by Me because you use it according to My will, in unselfish neighbourly love. But then your heart has long since freed itself from the desire for it, then you have long since overcome matter, which should also be your aim. But as long as you still desire riches spiritual treasures are little to be found with you, and then earthly wealth is a danger for you which you don't recognize. This is why I warn you against it, this is why I assure you that you will receive what you desire and that you should therefore direct your desire correctly so that hard matter will not one day become your fate of immeasurable torment. Remember these words of Mine and strive towards the right aim, direct your thoughts spiritually, seek Me and My kingdom, seek to acquire goods with which I want to bless you abundantly if only you desire them in your heart, and always be aware of the fact that your life on earth will not last forever but that life after the death of your body is ordered according to your innermost desire .... that you can enter the spiritual kingdom in full possession of light and strength, blessed with spiritual possessions, but that you will also have to bear the consequences of your striving on earth poorly and miserably, without strength and blindly, for endless times and will only attain spiritual possessions with difficulty, and this will never happen without loving help, because you alone lack the strength to improve your lot. Therefore make good use of earthly time, acquire what is abundantly at your disposal but requires your free will. And recognize as worthless everything that only creates comfort for the body but leaves the soul unprovided for. Use the time well, for it will not last much longer, the end is closer than you think; therefore create and work while it is still day, for the night will come when you will no longer be able to work ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

When is pure truth guaranteed through the working of the spirit? ....

B.D. 5569 from January 3rd 1953, taken from Book No. 61

You can be confident that the truth is imparted to you, for God Himself, the eternal Truth, is instructing you, as it is written that you, in order to know the truth, must be taught by God. Therefore you should not doubt as long as you desire the truth and appeal to God Himself for it. And your most certain sign is the fact that you previously did not have the slightest knowledge, but that the knowledge you now possess was not imparted to you externally and yet, its profundity and wisdom surpasses all intellectual knowledge. You need not fear that you are instructed by forces which do not know the truth themselves, for God hears every call and answers it directly or through messengers of light, who work according to His will and only pass on divine knowledge, thus the pure truth. But forces trying to cause confusion are also at work, forces, which influence people who entitle them to do so by holding on to erroneous information, who therefore do not allow themselves to be instructed entirely without resistance. In that case doctrines can be spread which contradict divine truth .... The spiritual spark within a person is inseparably connected to the eternal Father-Spirit and its share is truth, because God Himself is Truth. If you are thus taught by the divine spirit within you, then you accept knowledge that arises from within yourselves, knowledge, which you can never acquire intellectually. So if you receive knowledge from within which enlightens you about spiritual correlations, knowledge, which clearly and logically explains divine-spiritual issues, then a source of this knowledge must be in you which cannot be scientifically explained, instead, it is the indwelling divine spiritual spark itself which is part of the eternal Deity .... And nothing but truth can be drawn from this source .... However, the intellect can be influenced by forces, as it is possible for a human being to purely intellectually try to penetrate the spiritual realm and be likewise inspired .... that is, he can be affected by surrounding thought currents, which also originate in the spiritual realm, but the realm from which they originate cannot be controlled. Earthly knowledge can merge with spiritual emanations; a person's intellect can want to think in a specific way, and according to this will the forces intervene and support him .... And then there will always be a danger that the person will not want to let go of certain opinions or previous knowledge and instead allows spiritual forces to intervene by continuing to work in the same direction, which leads away from the truth ....

It should never be assumed that messages from the spiritual realm are always supervised by an elevated being of light if the preconditions are missing .... unreservedly requesting the pure truth, which always necessitates deferring one's own will. Benign spiritual forces must always fit in with divine will, and this always respects the human being's freedom of will. Consequently, where a person's will does not allow for unlimited influence by these forces, they may not push themselves in front, they must respect a person's will, and that means that they may not deny access to those forces which a person himself calls out to on account of his own will. Holding on to wrong information always offers evil forces the opportunity to speak. For this reason, self-criticism cannot be exerted stringently enough where the pure truth is concerned. And all of you must be instructed by God .... God Himself wants to convey the pure truth to you; He gave you this promise .... Therefore, approach God if you want to receive the pure truth .... appeal to Him for clarification, appeal to Him for enlightenment of spirit, present your questions and considerations to Him and He will truly grant what you are asking for .... He will convey the pure truth to you, directly or through messengers of light, but then they will always instruct you according to His will, their words can be accepted as God's Word, because they are bearers of light, bearers of truth from God, thus also devoid of all error .... Call upon God Himself and He will hear you .... His Word is truth, and anything that does not tally with this Word does not originate from Him, even if it seems good to you .... Only one truth exists, and this is God Himself .... However, since the battle between light and darkness is constantly waged, you must also take God's adversary's influence into account and thus be vigilant and check. He creeps in wherever he can find cover and tries to cause confusion .... He will always endeavour to demean, question or present Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation such that a redeeming result will fail to materialise .... so that the human being will lose faith in the One without Whom no beatitude can exist. This is why he tries to confuse the concepts, even where the will is good but the complete dedication to God has not yet taken place. Take all your love, your every wish, all your doubts, adversities and worries to God .... and He will give you what you need, He will teach you and guide you into eternal truth, He will protect you from error and always be with you with His love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Counteracting of satan where spiritual striving is ....

B.D. 5570 from January 4th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

God's adversary will always be at work where God and His kingdom are being worked for. For it concerns his power, which will diminish to the same extent as the souls turn towards the kingdom of God. And his activity will always aim to plunge people into doubt, to present them with untrue knowledge and thus to make use of people who are not in truth themselves, for they willingly represent error, and error is good ground for God-opposing forces. Anyone who works for the kingdom of God will find many opponents, for His kingdom is not what people seek and desire .... His kingdom requires turning away from the world and its pleasures, and only a few are willing to do so, but most remain faithful to the world and thus also to the one who is lord of this world. But he who proclaims the kingdom of God often meets with resistance, and his work is often unsuccessful .... But this is a sign that he wants to bring divine things to people, that he is opposed by the majority of people. They want to see success, they want to acquire tangible goods, they want to stand high on earth, and the kingdom of God does not offer them all this .... and what it does offer they do not demand .... spiritual goods that will follow them into eternity. The world will become ever more prominent, the lust for pleasure and the wellbeing of the body will be indulged in excessively, and to the same extent the desire for the life of the soul will dull until finally a pitiful spiritual body leaves the earth which cannot enter the kingdom of God .... Wherever there are spiritually striving people the opposing forces start to move, for God's adversary knows that he does not have much time left. But his activity before the end is frightening, for people enter his net with open eyes, they prefer to follow him rather than the messengers of God who proclaim His kingdom to the nations of the world .... For God does not come forth obviously in order to leave people free will, but He can be recognized if people want to recognize Him. For His messengers bring His word to people, His messengers proclaim the pure teaching of Christ again, His messengers admonish people to love and want to help them not to blindly walk into ruin .... God and His kingdom are no longer recognized, His messengers are rejected, and people's way of life is not according to God's will, it is not based on the commandment of love for God and one's neighbour .... because someone works against it who always succeeds where the eye is directed towards the world, because he is listened to rather than the proclaimers of God's kingdom. Nevertheless, the labourers in the vineyard of the lord shall not grow weary nor fear the powers of darkness .... And even if there are only a few who desire light, they will receive it and again radiate light, and rays will also fall into the darkness and there again show individuals the way that leads to the kingdom of God .... The work of God's servants will not be done in vain, for He Himself is behind it with His strength of love and He blesses every activity which is carried out for Him and His kingdom .... And His kingdom will remain when the world kingdom passes away, His kingdom receives all who seek it, who did not desire the world but gave themselves to God, Who now opens His kingdom to them in all glory ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Formalities, ceremonies .... True church service ....

B.D. 5571a from January 6th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

Search for the core and take no pleasure in the shell .... I urge you to remember that no external formality will bring you humans one step forward, that only your inner life needs to come to life, that only spiritual aspiration will result in spiritual success. As long as you still value formalities, as long as you still allow yourselves to be captivated by ceremonies, you are still not looking inwardly, for as soon as your spiritual eye turns inwards everything outside of you will seem like a shadow to you. You close your eyes and turn away from external splendours and ceremonial acts because then you will see the true light in yourselves which is emanating from Me, which I will ignite in every person who is truly striving to establish the right bond with Me, who is working to improve himself .... who genuinely and truly is looking for Me .... I will let Myself be found by him, and then he will also understand why I want to be called upon in spirit and in truth .... Just consider that My kingdom is not of this world .... Consequently, everything of this world is a barrier to the spiritual world, to My kingdom, where material things no longer exist. Consider that all matter is still controlled by he who rules the world, and that it is his work which offers you eye dazzling material brilliance and splendour in order to darken Me inside of you, in order to keep you from true spiritual endeavour. Consider that he will use everything which still belongs to him in order to endanger you. Anyone who genuinely seeks to contact Me should go into his closet and call for Me there, i.e. he should withdraw into silence and turn his thoughts inwards, and he will surely find Me. But a person will hardly be able to collect his thoughts where the world confronts him so visibly, where his eyes can only ever behold without true inner prayer ....

I cannot be found where I Am proclaimed in a manner which is mere idolatry, because homage is being paid to the idol which is still animating matter .... My kingdom is not of this world .... My Words are so clear and everyone should be able to understand them, and anyone who sincerely strives for Me and My kingdom will understand them too. But you will not find My kingdom in this world, which still belongs to My adversary .... Let go of all external things if you want to be of real service to Me, just hold on to My teaching of love, follow it willingly and you will serve Me in a way that will truly please Me ....

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Formalities, ceremonies .... True church service ....

B.D. 5571b from January 7th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

In every church where I Am proclaimed you will learn the basic doctrines which can guide you into eternal bliss. If you only hear them and let them fade away they will be of little use to you; but if you allow them to penetrate your heart the seed will be fertilized and grow, soon covering the whole field, your heart, with abundant vegetation. Life will be awakened in you and Christ's doctrine, My Word, which was made known to you, will yield glorious fruit. Your soul will mature and you will move towards perfection. Therefore every church which makes My Word accessible to you can help you to achieve maturity. However, the prerequisite is your acceptance of My Word, and you are offered this Word when the teaching of Christ is imparted to you, which also informs you of Jesus Christ, the Son of God and Saviour of the world .... You humans are only able to achieve beatitude through Jesus Christ, consequently you also have to know of Him and His act of Salvation. And since you can only gain perfection by fulfilling His commandments of love, you also need to be instructed in His doctrine ....

As to where and how this doctrine will be imparted to you is irrelevant, but it is very important that you receive it. Therefore I will bless everyone who proclaims My Word, who tries to bring Me closer to people, who bears witness of Me, Who lived on earth as the man Jesus and brought salvation to humanity. Thus everything that will help to acquaint people with My suffering and death on the cross, with My human manifestation and act of Salvation, that will help to encourage them to follow Jesus, to live a life of selfless love for other people, is in accordance with My will and blessed by Me, irrespective of which school of thought aims to achieve this. However, anything exceeding this, anything not in accordance with My teaching of love, anything which is a burden to people because it interferes with human free will, anything which contradicts My simple way of life on earth, anything which was added to My divine commandments of love at a later time, will incur My displeasure and is not right for the development of true members of the church, which I Myself established on earth. Because where love is taught it also has to be applied by the teachers themselves .... i.e. where there is suffering it should also be alleviated .... And whoever receives material wealth from Me should also use it in the service of neighbourly love, he should ease suffering to the best of his ability.

If this first commandment is disregarded, no blessing can be expected either, even if My teaching of love is proclaimed. For then they are nothing but idle words which have not yet achieved a change of disposition, thus My Word has not yet penetrated the heart, the person’s heart has not yet come alive, My Word will have fallen on stony ground and therefore not be able grow. Nothing other than a life of love will enable you to acquire an eternal life of bliss, and My Gospel will only be truthfully proclaimed to people where this doctrine is preached quite firmly. And the true church service takes place where My teaching of love is given full expression, which is pleasing to Me and which will result in inconceivable blessings for you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

He knows that he has not much time left ....

B.D. 5572 from January 9th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

The present time is very much influenced by My adversary, although it doesn't mean that I withhold My might, My love and mercy. Yet people themselves grant him more right through their will, their attitude, their actions and words. Hence they distance themselves ever more from Me and are unable to feel My emanation of love, which could release them from My adversary's influence. It is the time of the end, the time of which it is written: he knoweth that he hath but a short time .... And this is why he rages particularly conspicuously and yet will not be recognised by people. And My adversary fights especially vehemently where people quite clearly strive for Me .... This should always be an explanation for you when the spiritual aspirants come into conflict with themselves or their environment. Spiritual aspiration, that is, looking towards Me, is an abomination to My adversary, it fills him with hatred and a fury of annihilation, it inspires him to carry out the most shameful plans and the consequences can clearly be felt amongst My Own, amongst those who loyally want to serve Me, amongst those who receive light and shall spread it throughout the world. For he will interfere with his deceptive light, the light from above irritates him and he tries to extinguish it. He fights for every soul he is at risk of losing, and since the majority of people follow him voluntarily every soul which recognises and detaches itself from him makes him very angry.

This sign of the times is understandable to the person who knows the reason and purpose for bringing this earthly period to an end, who knows about the battle between light and darkness and the approaching end. And the closer it gets to it the more vehemently will he rage and cause confusion amongst My Own, for he uses every trick, every lie, he makes unscrupulous use of all weapons even if they result in the death of the soul he fights for. He will appear wearing a mask and will often be difficult to detect, he will also turn up in the midst of My Own and deceive all those who allow themselves to be deceived by his disguise .... And I will not stop him, for he has power and strength until the end of this world and can put it to the test, yet to the same extent I, too, Am on hand with My gifts of grace which, if they are used, will ensure victory over him on the day of Judgment. What has been proclaimed to you humans long in advance has to come true .... And this includes the raging of Satan in the last days before the end .... But there is always a path for all of you which will lead out of the confusion, there will always be a refuge for you to which you can hasten whenever you are in peril .... Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest .... Bring all your suffering, your anxious questions, your fears and problems, your considerations to Me. I Am always available to you, I want to help you and give you strength if you are weak, I want to lead you out of the tribulation of your souls .... Anyone who seriously seeks Me need not be afraid to fall into My adversary's hands, since I Am already present to someone who desires Me.

Just a little time longer and the flame ignited by My adversary in order to conceal himself in this blaze will flare-up high; his time is not over quite yet, thus he will still work to the utmost extent, and he will make good use of this time. All the same, it will come to an end when it is My will. For I truly reign over heaven and earth, over the good and the bad world of the spirit and nothing can happen without My will or My permission. And it is My will that he shall be bound for a thousand years .... that his power and control over the human race will be taken away from him for a period of time; it is My will that people shall live in peace one day, that those who have proven themselves to be My Own will be released from his domination; it is My will that My Own shall be victorious over him, thus I will not abandon them even in times of fiercest battle, I will always be present and not allow you to be pressed by him above and beyond your strength. I only ever want to be allowed to be present to you, that is, you should always continue to love despite all temptations from his side, because then I Myself can be with you and he will have to retreat from you, whom he then will have lost to Me for good ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's blessing on vineyard work ....

B.D. 5573 from January 10th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

You offer Me a heart full of love if you are willing to serve Me. And thus you can also work together with Me, you are capable of working in My vineyard because it is love which impels you to this work. There are not many people who consciously offer themselves to Me for service .... Consider the people around you who pretend to believe and yet only establish a bond with Me when they have earthly needs. But the extent to which the prayer is directed towards Me in spirit and in truth also determines the value of the bond with Me .... Serious striving also establishes a connection in spirit and in truth .... But people are too earthly bound and I am a foreign concept to them, a concept they have not yet come to terms with through reflection and therefore do not establish a living connection with Me which alone results in spiritual success. Anyone who is only able to commune with Me in silence, who seeks Me in thought and strives to come close to Me, will awaken to life, for he already connects himself with spiritual strength which impels him to continue on the chosen path until the final aim, until unification with Me. This is why only a few people consciously offer themselves to Me as servants in My vineyard, and this is why I bless these few in particular, because I need labourers on earth, people who are in contact with Me and their fellow human beings and can now give or impart to them what they do not yet possess, because I need people who carry out on earth what I Myself would like to do but cannot do, so as not to inevitably lead people to faith. You humans cannot assess how urgent this help is, yet it is an act of love towards your fellow human beings if you supply them with what they lack .... And it is, in turn, a great grace for you if you receive from Me what is helpful to you and your fellow human beings for the salvation of your soul. What shall help you to become blissfully happy has to be supplied to you, and this can only happen if a person consciously unites with Me, opens his heart and receives nourishing food from Me directly .... But he can pass this delicious food on to his fellow human beings if love impels him to help them in spiritual adversity. And I bless him for this will to help, because it is extremely necessary that people are helped who cannot establish contact with Me themselves, thus cannot be fed directly either and yet so urgently need strength for their earthly path in order to reach the final aim for which they are on earth. There are only a few who recognize people's spiritual hardship and want to help, there are only a few who have love and faith and can therefore be taught by Me Myself in order to spread My gospel to the world. But where there is only the slightest will for it I Myself will prepare people and then place them in a field of activity where they can successfully work for Me and My kingdom. And I will keep them with My love, fill them with My strength, give them light, thus knowledge, and protect them from the attacks of the one who is against Me .... Anyone who wants to serve Me stands in love for Me and his neighbour, and this love is the strength which enables him to always fulfil My will .... This love eternally unites him with Me and will always let him think and act as it is My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Igniting the spark of God in man ....

B.D. 5574 from January 11th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

The spark of God in man must be ignited .... And this happens through love. You humans all have the divine spark within you which characterizes you as part of God, yet it is seemingly isolated from Me, for I have placed you as independent beings apart from Me so that you, of your own accord, of your own free will, will seek unification with Me again, because this unification only proves that you are full of the divine spirit through your own will. For I can give you everything but not direct your will, which is free. And only what you accomplish of your own free will makes you divine beings, My image .... Previously you were indeed created by Me in all perfection, yet you had to prove this very perfection by striving for it in free will, and therefore I externalized you as free beings and seemingly isolated you from Me .... And yet you remained inseparably united with Me through the divine spark within you, which was My share .... Now understand: You yourselves, i.e., your free will should only ignite this spark, and then you will also realize that you are not separated from Me but that you yourselves, as part of Me, are indissolubly united with Me .... This realization will spur you on to consciously establish the connection with Me. The spark of God within you flares up and the fire of love which ignited it increases. But love constantly pushes towards the original source of love .... the spiritual spark pushes towards the father-spirit from eternity .... What was placed outside unites with Me again .... The being in free will has become what I achieved but what I could never create in this perfection.

You should awaken the divine spark within you to life, you should carefully nurture and increase what was placed within you .... Love alone achieves this, for love is the fire which ignites the spark of God, love is of divine origin but it is not subject to any compulsion, love is your freest feeling which you can both stifle and revive, love is the binding agent between Me and you which, however, you have to generate yourselves, which cannot be given to you. Love is the evidence of the desire for Me and therefore also the surest means to establish unity with Me. Thus you only need to develop love within yourselves and thereby awaken the spiritual spark within you to life, which will then constantly strive towards Me as My share, which will constantly impel you into loving activity and thus also safely achieve unification with the eternal father-spirit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Opportunities for attaining the childship to God ....

B.D. 5575 from January 12th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

You will truly be compensated for all adversity you have to endure on earth and you will joyfully realise what you have gained by your state of suffering on earth which My love recognised as being beneficial for your soul and which therefore was only inflicted on you because of love. You humans should believe that you all still need opportunities to achieve maturity, that a person's soul on earth is very rarely so crystallised on leaving its body that it can pass into the spiritual kingdom as My child .... believe, that only few people would achieve the degree of childship to God which grants them the Father's inheritance if I did not create opportunities for them through a state of illness or suffering which can completely purify the soul and at the same time signify the removal of all guilt still on earth. But I know every person's ability and willingness to love and thus also his degree of maturity .... I really also know best who is already so close to Me that I can accept him as My child .... Yet according to the law of eternity the soul has to be completely free of impurities, because the highest degree of beatitude, the childship to God, can only be reached on earth, because it is no longer possible for the soul in the spiritual kingdom to reach perfection, an ascent towards childship to God .... This is why the soul will still be offered the opportunity on earth to perfect itself, which a sorrowful and difficult earthly existence can achieve. Love and suffering lead the soul to perfection, love and suffering let it mature, love and suffering enable it to partake of the highest pleasures and the sweetest togetherness with Me .... the child unites with the Father and eternally remains joined to Him .... Earthly life, however, is limited, it is but a fleeting moment compared to eternity, and no matter how sorrowful it is, the beatitudes at the Father's heart make up the suffering a thousand fold, and the soul looks back with gratitude and realises the overwhelming love of the Father, Who wanted to grant it this infinite happiness and therefore let it suffer on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Evidences of connections to the spiritual realm ....

B.D. 5576 from January 13th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

Nothing is more important for people at present than that the truth they urgently need is conveyed to them. And therefore it is also permitted that spiritual forces express themselves through human mouths in order to first give people proof that a connection from the spiritual kingdom to earth is possible .... Only then will they be willing to believe divine revelations and examine them themselves according to their desire for truth. There is a connection from the spiritual kingdom to earth, and this knowledge spurs them on to gather knowledge, at first purely intellectually. But there is always a possibility to build on a gained knowledge and thereby come to the truth, to the right knowledge. People's spiritual blindness is the greatest danger, the supply of truth is therefore an urgent need, even though the human being's will must first be positively adjusted in order to achieve an advantage for the soul. Truth can certainly be directly conveyed to the willing, truth-desiring human being, yet without the slightest realization the human being does not require closer clarification, an area must first be proven to him before he seeks to enter this area .... And this evidence can be provided to every person, and spiritual forces always declare themselves willing to influence them, even to appear from time to time, in order to merely motivate people to believe in a kingdom which exists outside of earth and which will also receive them one day after they have discarded their earthly body. Only this belief will give their thoughts a different direction and result in striving for spiritual perfection, and therefore the kingdom of light with its inhabitants first has to be made credible to people before they strive for it. The beings of light are particularly concerned about this in the last time before the end of the world. This is the only explanation for the many unusual phenomena which will occur more and more frequently and which are all only intended to strengthen the foundation of faith in an otherworldly kingdom, so that then all statements, all revelations, will be given more attention, so that a transmission of pure truth from above is possible, so that people will be shown the path which leads into this spiritual kingdom. For what people say about it has long since lost its power of persuasion .... The truth must come from above so that it is also recognized and accepted as truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's spirit in the man Jesus .... following ....

B.D. 5577 from January 14th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

You humans can be full of the divine spirit if you live as followers of Jesus. As a human being He was no different from you, His life was only a struggle and fight against the desires which He felt like you but wanted to suppress out of love for Me. His life was a life of love for His neighbour, whom He knew was in need and wanted to help. What He achieved you humans could also achieve if you were serious about receiving Me Myself in all fullness. His soul was indeed from the kingdom of light but it did not recognize itself as such until the man Jesus was permeated by My spirit of love. At times My spirit did speak from Him, then the man Jesus spoke with supernatural wisdom and astonished his fellow human beings .... Yet as soon as My spirit hid itself again Jesus felt just as human as they did and His occasionally brighter spiritual state confused and frightened Him; He was closed but turned towards Me with ever more intimate love which then also gave Him the light about His earthly task .... The man Jesus had to wrestle with all powers which were against Him, He had to experience and suffer everything only a human being can suffer, for He preceded you humans on the path which you should and can also take with His help. I helped Him Myself with My strength of love, which He constantly requested and acquired through His life of love. And this unusual supply of strength of love enabled Him to accomplish the work of salvation .... You humans, too, could accomplish unusual things if you wanted to acquire My strength of love yourselves through loving activity; yet you lack the will which, however, was overdeveloped in the man Jesus, yet again only as a result of the love He developed within Himself. As a soul of light His soul felt the great spiritual hardship of the environment, and therefore its will to help was so strong and inspired the man Jesus to work in love .... You humans also see spiritual and earthly hardship around you, and if you wanted to help, you would also receive the strength .... because the will is taken into account .... And you, too, could be full of the divine spirit, because every work of love could result in My strength of love and thus My spirit could become effective in you. The following of Jesus would truly not be demanded of you humans if it could not be fulfilled. For again and again it has to be emphasized that Jesus walked His path on earth as a human being and that all divine attributes were His humanly acquired merits, that the deity did not determine His path of life but that the human being subjugated the deity to Himself .... well understood: that the love of Jesus, the human being, moved Me to the unlimited expression of love, because I am powerless against love, because I Myself am love from eternity .... The man Jesus has conquered Me Myself with Me, He has done what I Myself had to do .... what My fundamental nature demands .... to let the power of love take effect .... And every human being who works in love forces Me into self-emptying .... Yet this compulsion is the most pleasing feeling for Me, Who always wants to give Myself away but can only give Myself away according to My law of eternity where love meets Me. Love must unite the being with Me, then it is filled by My spirit, by My strength of love, and then it can work in and with Me, then the human being has taken the path of following Jesus which leads to unification with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Free will .... (after talking about "fasting and praying" ....)

B.D. 5578a from January 16th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

People's will is free .... Therefore they should also do what they deem right and not fear any displeasure on My part as long as they have Me before their eyes and in their heart. A person cannot sin if he seeks to serve Me, even if his actions deviate from My will, for then he does not recognize My will but does not consciously act against it. And I look favourably upon him and his activity. A special flow of strength emanates from people who completely bow down to Me, who listen to the voice of the spirit within themselves in deep humility and silent devotion .... And the environment can also feel this current of strength if it opens itself to it .... Thus the will of fellow human beings is necessary if an emanation of strength is to be evident, just as faith must be there where the strength is to become effective. If fellow human beings can be inspired to transmit a flow of strength to themselves through conscious contact with the source of strength, they will also experience the blessing which emanates from the source of strength. And this is the only explanation for the immense evidence of divine strength, the countless healings of the sick and spiritual awakenings, which first require the will to stand in the flow of grace and strength of eternal love. Unimagined strength can unfold as a result, for everyone who pushes towards Me is accepted, and My love shines down on every person who seriously seeks Me and obviously comes to meet Me. My radiance of love, however, signifies strength which now expresses itself as the human being hopes. I want to be recognized and therefore do not hide Myself from those who believe in My might and strength and want to be touched by it. But I can only make Myself known to those who are no longer strangers to Me and who prove this through intimate union with Me through love and prayer. Whoever recognizes Me will also love Me and want to feel Me in this love .... Anyone who unites with Me in heartfelt prayer will also not be a stranger and unloving towards his fellow human being with whom he seeks communion, and thus the prerequisites are given which allow for an obvious working of Me. And thus I bless people, and My blessing means healing and strengthening, My blessing means life and light .... Where many expect My strength many will receive strength, for I always distribute according to desire .... But the same can also happen to individual people without the masses taking notice .... Will alone opens hearts to Me, and everyone can prove his will in a different way. The will allows My obvious working or prevents it .... which, however, should not mean that the human being only needs to request a miracle in order to experience this miracle. The will which causes Me to express strength must be intimately and fully turned towards Me, which also necessitates profound love for Me and for the neighbour. Then it will be fulfilled in public or in silence. And such a will is also willing to give, to sacrifice and to help, and this is its strength and the guarantee that I will not fail Myself ....

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Free will .... (after talking about "fasting and praying" ....)

B.D. 5578b from January 16th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

A community can lead to great blessings but it can also easily fall flat, the will of the individual is always decisive as to whether spiritual success is achieved. Anyone who voluntarily tries to shape himself in such a way that I Myself can take abode in him, I will also always reveal Myself to him for the blessing of those around him who have the same will to make contact with Me again. Each person is solely responsible for himself, for his soul, and therefore no person can be spared the work on his soul, and this work consists of discarding faults and weaknesses and acquiring the virtues which stamp him into a divine being. This work of the soul cannot be done mechanically through the performance of formal actions which, for example, lack love .... On the other hand, success can be increased if the human being carries out planned self-education, if he consciously fights against all kinds of cravings and vices, if he renounces everything that is a danger to him and does that which brings him closer to Me, if he is celibate and avoids that which, as part of My adversary, can also hand him over to the adversary. Anyone who has much cause to sin should avoid these occasions; anyone who fears danger should avoid it if he feels too weak to be able to offer resistance .... But anyone who only practices love again and again will become strong in spirit and also be able to cope with every temptation. For love cannot be replaced, no matter how much a person mortifies himself .... Love is the solvent of the spirit and its strength, and where love is present every desire is also displaced, the 'ego' recedes and the fellow human being comes to the fore, and the strength of love works miracles which now understandably also have the strength of faith as their reason, which can be so great in people of open will that My spirit is prompted to express strength in excess. Everything is good that leads to self-shaping towards love .... The person who can renounce himself fights his self-love and transforms it into love for his fellow human being, to whom he would like to supply that which he renounces himself in order to help him .... Then love underlies self-emptying, and then it is beneficial for the individual's spiritual development, then the human being lives in love, then he voluntarily renounces that which is still indispensable to the other. And I bless him for it .... but I also bless every spiritual striving, every proof of will to live to please Me. For anyone who strives towards Me will also irrevocably reach Me, no matter which path he takes. The will towards Me is the guarantee that he will reach Me. Therefore it is up to every person in which way he fulfils My commandments of love for Me and his neighbour if only his firm will is to fulfil them and he therefore unites with Me in prayer .... Then I will always meet the supplicant, then My spirit will be active in him and his activity will always be recognizable according to the degree of love, according to the strength of love which fills the person who wants to work for Me and for My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Purpose of suffering and misery ....

B.D. 5579 from January 17th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

You are all guided as My wisdom recognizes it to be beneficial for you, and thus each one of you is entrusted to a spiritual care which takes care of your ascent development. But in no way will you be forced, which is why you always determine the aim of your path yourselves. But no matter how you walk, your guides will not leave you, and they also walk with you on dark paths and again and again try to give your gaze the right direction, otherwise you would be completely abandoned and unrestrainedly at the mercy of the forces of darkness. Therefore, as long as you live on earth it is never too late to change your course and therefore it is still possible until your death that a change of heart can take place in you which means salvation from greatest danger .... to get into deepest darkness after the discarding of the earthly body. The spiritual guides will not give up on you until the hour of death, and as long as this is the case a turning back from the path into ruin is possible, for they will always entice and urge you onto the right path, only in such a way that it is not a coercion which could never help you achieve perfection. They can only ever have an effect on you in the form of thoughts which you can now accept and act accordingly, but which you can also push back if your will is still completely turned away from Me. For this reason the thought of what lies ahead of you will also arise from time to time until the end of your life, and even the unbeliever cannot resist such thoughts, he can only quickly reject them again; but the silent admonisher will always arise again, especially strongly in days of physical weakness and hardship, in a state of infirmity and suffering, which reminds him of his end. For as long as the human being is able to think, the leaders seek to express themselves through thoughts, even if they have little or no success. For they work in My will, and My will, My love and My care is always and forever meant for My living creations, and I only want their perfection but not their ruin. Yet the freedom of your will takes precedence over everything, otherwise you would all already be released from adversity and torment but never be able to reach perfection, which, however, is your aim and your destiny. Therefore I can certainly help you, I can arrange your fate so that it will serve the best of your soul, but I must leave it up to you how you make use of My grace. I can provide you with guides who show you the way, but you must want it yourselves and willingly hand yourselves over to the guidance, then you will walk the right path and also reach your aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual guidance on all paths ....

B.D. 5580 from January 18th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

So many people have to go through suffering and misery in order to find Me, Whom they have excluded from their thoughts and without Whom they nevertheless cannot live in eternity. This is why suffering and sorrow are to be regarded as grace as long as people are still completely without faith in Me, and this is why such suffering and hardship can only be taken away from them once they have found Me as a result. I don't want people to have to suffer but I recognize the necessity to guide them onto the right path through unusual suffering, I recognize their often unbending will which defies Me and which I cannot break by force so as not to endanger its perfection; thus I can only try to change this will through means which ultimately determine people themselves to call upon Me in order to then provide them with the evidence through help for their faith that I am from eternity to eternity and am in indissoluble contact with My living creations .... Suffering and adversity, however, can also affect believing people, and for these, too, they are means of grace to increase their spiritual maturity .... But anyone who believes also endures his suffering with patience and submission to My will, for he is not without realization either, because a believing person is not without love either and love has brought him realization. He also lives in this world with spiritually directed senses and his suffering still gives his soul the final perfection. But where the earthly world is still in the foreground, faith in Me is often lost or it becomes a mere form, and then I also know ways and means to let it arise again to new life, then I also manifestly show Myself as the powerful and loving God and father of eternity if people allow this themselves through intimate contact with Me, through the call for help which is sent to Me in spirit and in truth. The right faith will always be rewarded by Me through an answer to the requests, and the fact that faith can be called right always presupposes love, people's love for their suffering fellow human beings who are to be helped. I truly want to hear your prayers if love for your fellow human being prompts you to call upon Me for help .... For everything you request out of love will be granted to you .... And if your fellow human being's suffering drives you to heartfelt prayer, I will hear and listen to you so that you can now proclaim the power and strength and love of God, the creator of heaven and earth, Who reveals Himself to people who believe in Him, love Him and keep His commandments and are therefore also filled by His spirit, which now works with His strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Nullity of earthly worries ....

B.D. 5581 from January 19th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

How trivial are all earthly worries and how seriously and highly you value them .... And you humans pay little attention to what is important on its own, and that is why your needs and worries become ever greater, because they are intended to motivate you to remember Me and your own soul. And if this is achieved then the hardships and worries were a blessing, but where these also failed to make the human being turn to Me there is often great danger that lower powers will now become active and help the human being, yet then always at the loss of the soul which the prince of darkness tries to win. Faithlessness is ever increasing, people unhesitatingly abandon Me and greedily reach for material goods which they receive as a purchase price, as it were, because they surrender Me and thus also their soul .... And therefore earthly hardship also increases and is so obviously recognizable as being brought into the world by satan. For unbelief and earthly adversity will always occur together because satan reigns where there is no longer faith, but profound faith always signifies a way out of every adversity. This is why earthly adversity need not be valued so highly, for profound faith in Me can and will remedy it. But this also requires a certain maturity of soul, an intimate connection with Me, Who will always help you and end the adversity. To the unbeliever a hardship appears enormous, the believer is hardly affected by the same hardship, after all, he knows one above him Who sent it and can also take it away from him again, whereas the unbeliever uses his own strength in order to master this hardship and, since he does not succeed, then accepts support from below, i.e. he resorts to means which promise success and, with great certainty and expectation, forces everything that seemed to push him down. Unbelief is also a strength, but one has to be warned against it, for the unbeliever is in association with the one who also has strength but uses it wrongly and thus the recipient of strength also uses it for sinful deeds. This is why this strength can cause unimaginable damage if the human being abandons himself to it, if he detaches himself so completely from Me that My adversary has full control over him. Every earthly adversity should lead you humans to Me, and in every adversity you should first consider your soul whether it will use this adversity to unite with Me .... A serious question like this can already reduce the burden, for it is placed in you so that you will pay attention and recognize the meaning of your worries. You can very easily be relieved of these worries through an earnest call to Me for strength and help .... I only wait for such a call in order to then grant you My help, for I only want to protect your souls from the abyss, and I can do this as soon as you turn your eyes upwards and call upon Me .... But don't be stubborn of heart, don't believe that you can free yourselves from every difficult situation by your own strength. You humans are all weak and need support, yet turn to the right source where you can draw strength, don't let yourselves be seduced by My adversary who promises you everything and causes damage to your soul which you can no longer repair unless you call upon Me to heal you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Divine mercy ....

B.D. 5582 from January 20th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

Divine mercy seizes you and protects you from the fall into the deepest depth, for this means an eternal turning away from God for you and thus eternal torment and darkness .... Divine mercy stops this fall by banishing the spiritual, the soul striving towards the depth, into solid matter, a banishment which always leads to an ascending success, because the spiritual can now no longer will itself and must now, even if forced, fit into the eternal order. This state of compulsion is the just compensation for the previous striving downwards; divine mercy, however, connects this just expiation with the simultaneous ascent, and thus the spiritual in the state of compulsion nevertheless once again reaches its freedom of will in order to be able to prove it again, in order to decide again whether it wants to dwell on high or strive towards the depth again .... There is also an abysmal fall for this spiritual being, yet divine love and mercy does not abandon the spiritual being to a fate which it would create for itself in its imperfection. God saves as long as this is possible, and although His means of help are extremely painful they nevertheless lead to the aim one day. As long as the being is subject to divine will, thus as long as it is in the state of the law of compulsion, the ascent development is assured, but free will is always the cliff, precisely because the being is still imperfect and strives towards the depth. It can endlessly distance itself from God and yet will never be outside the realm of divine love and mercy, because God never leaves His possessions to His adversary, because the products of His love are never abandoned by Him but His aim is the final return of the spiritual, which He will also achieve one day. And He never leaves the fallen spiritual substance in the abyss but again and again gives it the opportunity to start the path of development, again and again He lets new creations arise which become the spiritual substance's abode, that its evil-directed will is bound and it has to subordinate itself to God's will as long as this constraint of will is necessary. For the spiritual, which wants to rule in its evil will, must learn to serve, and because it does not serve voluntarily it stands in the law of compulsion and now ascends through its serving. This course of development through creation can make the will of the spiritual submissive, so that even in free will it completely subordinates itself to divine will .... And because this is possible God's merciful love is constantly active to let new creations arise and to stop the fall into the deepest abyss through the banishment of the spirits, because He longs for His living creations and therefore wrests the victims from His adversary until they strive towards Him of their own free will, until they have recognized God's great love and mercy as a human being and now see their father in Him, to Whom they want to belong forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Living connection - receiving the divine word ....

B.D. 5583 from January 21st 1953, taken from Book No. 61

The living connection with Me is crowned by the transmission of My word .... The human being has proof of My presence which would now also make him happy and rapture him beyond earth if I let him become aware of the great grace which is bestowed upon him through this living connection with Me. But for his own sake he will not be struck by the exceedingly radiant light in all its strength, for then the soul would no longer be able to dwell on earth if it had consciously looked into the spiritual kingdom .... And every transmission of My word is a vision into the spiritual kingdom, which the soul certainly experiences but cannot convey to the human intellect what it has seen. The human being still has to dwell in earthly spheres, and therefore the light only illuminates him to the extent that he can bear it in order not to become unfit for earthly life. Yet the soul's advantage is incomprehensible to you and it can no longer be taken from it what it was once allowed to receive, what it was offered by My love .... to receive the living word, to be addressed by the father from eternity, to have thus experienced His presence in a demonstrable way is something so powerful that it would overwhelm you humans if you had full understanding for it, if you were touched by My ray of love in all its strength. Moreover, I demand your complete devotion of free will .... But this would no longer be free if you were once to enjoy the bliss of union with Me .... Then you would be completely subject to Me for the sake of this bliss, then you would already be blessed spirits on earth .... and yet not yet so perfect as to be able to be accepted into the kingdom of light, because the will shall submit itself to Me without any compulsion, because you still have to struggle on earth and your devotion to Me shall also be an overcoming of your faults and weaknesses, of your earthly and bodily desires, so that your soul will always become more and more purified and thereby enabled to endure the bliss of My nearness .... What you are to do on earth for Me and My kingdom has to be entirely your free will, and this will be stimulated to its own activity as long as you feel weak, as long as you still feel your distance from Me. And I will truly reward you for this free will with utmost bliss, yet only when you discard the earthly body and start your work for Me and My kingdom as blissful spirits .... Then you will feel the strength of My word, the bliss of My emanation of love as heavenly bliss, and then you will also recognize what an inconceivable gift of grace you possessed on earth and thank Me eternally for the evidence of My love which helped you to attain perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Salvation of erring souls is the work of the servants in the vineyard ....

B.D. 5584 from January 23rd 1953, taken from Book No. 61

You should work with great zeal for the salvation of erring souls. The need is great and the souls need you, for they cannot find the path to Me on their own. People are always led into your path who are without faith and live into the day without thinking that they have to fulfil a task on earth. To inform these people of their task in life on earth, to lovingly point them to their creator and father of eternity, before Whom they will one day have to answer, to present Me to them as loving and merciful but also just and thus to lead them to faith, that is the work you should do if you want to serve Me as servants in My vineyard. What you therefore do to lead these people to knowledge is right before My eyes and is valued as redemptive work. Every person who believes in Me and wants to be of service to Me can accomplish such redemptive work by trying to transfer his own faith to his fellow human being, which already banishes the greatest spiritual adversity, which consists of blatant unbelief. But if you want to do more for Me and My kingdom, you should proclaim the gospel to people in My name .... that is, when you receive the commission from Me Myself .... And this commission will be given to you when you possess the ability to teach in My name .... For proclaiming the gospel means introducing people to the truth, to impart spiritual knowledge to them which completely corresponds to the truth and which you therefore only possess yourselves when you are taught by Me Myself. If you now feel an urge within yourselves to proclaim Me to your fellow human beings, only in order to help their souls attain bliss, then this urge, too, is a gentle sign from Me, a place for you where you can successfully work on your fellow human beings' souls. Then speak without shyness as it comes into your mind, for then you are driven by My spirit, and then the words are put into your mouth, then you can only speak as it is pleasing to Me, and then your words will not fail to make an impression, because you are urged by the spirit of love which wants to express itself through you, and then you will be doing redemptive work, for all people who accept your teachings and work accordingly will release themselves from their bondage, they will believe and then also find the right path to Me .... Everything you show to your fellow human beings with the will to love has a beneficial effect on them, and if you are now seized by the spirit of love yourselves, all your endeavours will be an emanation of love which will continue to work as strength, thus it will bring spiritual advantage again to those to whom you turn your love. Anyone with an open mind will recognize the spiritual and earthly hardship all around him and will want to help because he will also recognize why these people are in need, because he will recognize that it is unbelief which has caused their earthly hardship. He wants to bring them a ray of hope, he wants to introduce them to something hitherto unknown to them when I Myself am brought close to them as a being Which is supremely perfect, loving, wise and powerful. And as soon as you make it your business to bring Me close to your fellow human beings, to help them to believe in Me, you are redemptively active and faithful labourers in My vineyard to whom I want to assign an ever increasing field of work, because the adversity is great and much work is still to be done until the end .... For people have lost their faith, they live in the world and their souls have also anchored themselves in the world, that it requires great effort to liberate them and to show them the path which leads to their true home and which they have to take in order to become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The fate in the hereafter is determined by the will of man ....

B.D. 5585 from January 24th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

You can sink deep into the abyss but also rise immeasurably and enjoy bliss in abundance. And both are up to you, to live in the most dreadful torment or in bliss for ever .... I do not determine your fate, your state in the spiritual kingdom, you create it for yourselves in complete freedom of will .... You do not know about it .... you may well object to it and thus try to shift the responsibility away from yourselves .... But why do you know nothing? Because you reject every explanation about it, because you dismiss as untrustworthy everything that could remind you of your future fate, because you do not want to know anything .... And you will also have to answer for not listening to those who want to impart the knowledge to you; you will have to answer for your own thoughts, for they are constantly stimulated by spiritual beings, so that you will already be mentally informed and need not act wrongly, thus you could acquire eternal life even without direct instruction on your part .... You can live forever because your will can just as well be rightly directed, because you cannot be forced in any direction and because I have given you intellect, thus you are also able to think and only need to use this gift. Sin and wickedness are just as little coercion as the labour of love .... You alone determine what you want to do and what you don't want to do .... You alone therefore also determine your fate in eternity. The downward inclination is still very strong in you, yet the graces from above can give you the balance so that you don't need to fall but can hold yourselves and also slowly progress upwards .... And no human being will be denied My graces. And just as My adversary seeks to pull you down to the abyss, forces from above are also ready to help you up, and My love will not give you up, My love will not let up in drawing you to Himself, and thus you alone have to decide to whom you grant power over you, and no-one can make this decision for you. But are you also aware of the consequence of your decision? As long as you reject all thoughts of this kind, you carelessly pass over this consequence, but it is immensely serious, and you humans should bear this in mind. You cannot avoid responsibility, one day you will have to give account of your thoughts and intentions, and you will bitterly regret having carelessly rejected all enlightenment, for every human being must irrevocably accept the fate which his earthly life has brought upon him, every human being will be judged according to his works and his will .....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God Himself will appear ....

B.D. 5586 from January 25th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

I still appear inconspicuously, My working is not yet obvious to all people. But a time will come when I will not only work in secret but unusual appearances will proclaim Me Myself and My working which, however, will only ever be experienced by the believing human being, whereas fellow human beings will always have the opportunity to doubt it, although their affirmations will make them wonder. And I want people to pay attention and think about it, and therefore I will reveal Myself often, even though this is only possible with believers who then, however, will also firmly and convincingly stand up for these signs of My presence. And the believers will experience great strengthening as a result, the believers will recognize the time they live in; they also need an unusual supply of strength and will eagerly confess My name and My teaching and thus successfully work for Me in the last days before the end .... I reveal Myself to you in many ways .... I still want to save whoever can still be saved from the downfall, I want to make it easy for people to believe, I want to help them in every way to find the path to Me, I want to let them experience and hear unusual things in great adversity so that they then take refuge in Me themselves and with a small glimmer of hope approach Me for help, which I then so obviously want to grant them so that they learn to believe and no longer give up on Me. Yet My adversary will also take advantage of this time and likewise try to win people over for himself .... He, too, will distribute strength to those who completely oppose Me, and these are the ones who try to invalidate My unusual activity, who want to destroy all faith in Me, who ridicule and hostile all believers and gloat over their adversity, which appears greater to the world than it is felt by the believers. For I give them strength and make them happy with My presence so that they will no longer have any doubts within themselves once they have experienced Me .... And they will experience Me .... Where there is profound faith and a right loving attitude I will manifestly appear and leave a quiet happiness in My own; they will feel secure in Me and fearlessly let everything pass them by and clearly recognize the last days by it, I Myself will assist My own, strengthen their faith, alleviate earthly hardship; I will convey My word to them and also personally be with those who love Me and want to remain faithful to Me until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Humility ....

B.D. 5587 from January 27th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

Approach God in all humility and He will lovingly draw close to you. Listen to the voice of your heart, don't become arrogant in spirit when His love becomes obvious to you but always remain humbly devoted to Him, then the measure of grace He pours out on you will be inexhaustible, then you will truly be His children who have found the path to the father's heart .... Humility must completely fill you, and even the greatest gift of love must not let you become arrogant, for it is only His greater than great love which bestows that gift upon you but not your worthiness. What is weak is lovingly regarded by God as soon as it recognizes its weakness and humbly withholds itself from eternal love .... Then it will truly be showered with an abundance of grace which will secure you a high ascent. And thus a simple explanation is given to you humans when and how God bestows His gifts of grace; information is given to you as to what alone is necessary in order to receive a richest measure of grace .... Humility is presented as the virtue which is looked upon by God with eyes of love, which moves Him to empty Himself, to distribute an abundance of grace which surely leads the human being to the aim, to the union of the child with the father .... Just as a child approaches the father in all humility, so the human being must also feel humble towards the eternal father. But where humility fades, God also withdraws His grace. Humility, however, demands nothing for itself; humility feels so infinitely small in the face of the divinity, which it certainly suspects but does not dare to address. True humility will only produce a slur, it will not be able to express itself with words, for it does not dare to address words to the highest being, Which can already destroy with a thought what It once created .... Humility is silent and only falls down before the face of God, pleading for His mercy .... Humility waits patiently until it is raised up by His benevolent hand. And where you humans recognize this humility, there the flow of grace also flows uninterruptedly into the heart, there God's presence is evident, there the connection from earth to heaven is created, there God inclines Himself to earth and fills the vessel with His grace which is held out to Him openly, the heart which humbly surrenders itself to God in the knowledge of its unworthiness and weakness .... (27.1.1953) For humility of heart is the soul's highest adornment, it opens, as it were, the gate to the spiritual kingdom, it opens the source of grace, for where humility is there is also love for God, Whom the soul acknowledges as a supra-holy being, Whom it hardly dares to look up to but Whom it strives towards, to Whom it would like to make itself entirely its own: The soul's humble devotion to its creator and father from eternity is the shortest path to Him, for a powerful wave of love and grace carries it over all obstacles to the father's heart, Who graciously draws it to Himself because a humble soul is well pleasing to Him. True humility of heart need not be outwardly recognizable, rather it often hides behind an impenetrable nature, for true humility does not apply to people but to the God and creator from eternity, true humility does not venture forth, it walks silently, true humility does not dare to come forward, it walks quiet, solitary paths in modesty and never comes forward, it is without any self-love but always endeavours to make its fellow human beings aware of God's greatness and holiness, because it itself feels how small and miserable the human being is in comparison to His holiness. And it will find grace in abundance .... for its whole being is an abhorrence of the former sin of apostasy from God, Whom it would never ever want to offend and Who therefore grasps its will, which is fully turned towards Him, and draws the soul to Himself in the most ardent merciful love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

False gods .... divine worship .... (antichrist?)

B.D. 5588 from January 28th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

You should not make false gods for yourselves whom you worship, you should not let yourselves be dazzled by beautiful speeches to which you listen in rapture; you should not listen to those who promise you good days on earth, who want to persuade you to belong to them and strengthen their power; You should not strive for connections with people of high rank in order to gain their favour, nor should you feel connected to those who appear unusually, who possess strength which you lack, as long as you are not entirely convinced that they are My representatives on earth, whom I certainly endow with strength but have not placed so high that you look up to them. You should not pay divine reverence to people who are above you, for I do not want one to rule over the other even if he is entitled to do so. Only for the sake of human order have I set an authority over you which you should well obey but which you must not elevate to gods, for then they will only be idols for you which are and remain dead and cannot give you life. You should all be brothers and live like brothers among yourselves, and if there is one among you who is rich in experience, who is noble and good and whom you would like to give priority among yourselves, this should only be a demonstration of love from brother to brother, but not a humble submission and thus elevation of the brother above you .... You should beware of paying divine reverence to a human being, for then you will have foreign gods next to Me. And anyone who allows himself to be worshipped, who feels exalted above his fellow human beings, who abuses his power in order to oppress his subordinates, is not Mine but My adversary's, for he does according to his commandment, because My commandment is only love and no-one will rule who has love in himself .... Nor do I want you to look up to those who are like you, unless they surpass you in love and virtues and you seek to follow them. But they will not demand any honour, no idolatry from you but reject them as belonging to Me alone. But anyone who accepts honours, who puts up with even the slightest glorification, who waits to be singled out by his fellow human beings, who values himself more highly than his fellow human beings, is already animated by the spirit of the one who wanted to elevate himself above Me in order to rule and completely disregarded love. And this person will never be able to work on earth in My name, for he pursues earthly aims, he still seeks ascent on earth and will never reach it .... Know that only the humble find favour in My sight, and that alone should warn you if a person allows himself to be shown divine adoration. Therefore be careful and don't let yourselves be blinded by the twinkling of the stars which will still flash before you but which have put on a shiny garment themselves in order to feign light for you. Be vigilant, for My light spreads a mild glow, My light does not radiate outwards, but whoever carries it in his heart walks humbly and no longer seeks anything that belongs to the world. But the prince of darkness exalts himself, and he wants to be counted before the world .... By this you will always know which spirit speaks from the people who want to bring you salvation, and knowledge will prevent you from bending the knee before him who is My adversary ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Sudden end amid the ecstasy of worldly pleasure ....

B.D. 5589 from January 29th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

In the ecstasy of worldly pleasure people pay no attention to the signs from above, and the end is approaching with giant strides. The world keeps all their senses enthralled and utterly blurs the spirit; they respect no God and fear no power above, for they are content with the measures taken by the ruling powers, and the more secular their worldly promises of improvements are the more they applaud them. It is the same state of affairs as it was at the time of the great flood; their increased lust for life allows for no spiritual thoughts, and the fulfilment of their wishes and cravings is sinful because they discard all moderation and indulge in unbridled pleasure and thereby completely put themselves into the hands of God's adversary. And he has won his game with these people; he enticed them with earthly possessions and won them over surprisingly quickly. But his victory signifies death for people, death of body and soul, for the end will not be long in coming, the end will come amid the ecstasy of pleasure, unexpectedly and so fast that no-one will be able to think about it and there will be no more escape. They certainly could have recognised that it was shortly before midnight, for all the signs pointed to it, yet they kept their eyes and ears closed as not having to hear and see what they didn't want to hear and see. And thus the end will come unexpectedly .... When lust and vice have reached their climax, when sin gets so out of control that it can no longer be stopped by the warnings and admonitions of God's servants .... then the Judgment must come, which has always been and forever will be announced. Therefore, pay attention to the signs, earthly prosperity will be recognisable which will signify an uninhibited enjoyment of life for worldly people who try to gain whatever they can from the world. In so doing they will find their faithful brothers' admonitions inconvenient and getting in their way, for this reason the latter will be treated with such hostility that a time of need will commence for the believers for the sake of Jesus' name, because the goal of the sinners' attacks will focus on His teaching and because everyone professing Jesus and His teaching will be deprived of everything essential for living. However, this time of need will be a temporarily blessing for the believers, for their faith will become increasingly stronger since obvious strength will be conveyed to them from above and because they will be able to hear the Word of God either directly or through His messengers .... And this time is still ahead of you; it will arrive without fail and must be overcome, because it is necessary to separate the goats from the sheep, because every individual person's attitude must be clarified; every single person must make a decision for or against God, and since this decision shall be taken in complete free will the pressure exerted by the earthly authority will be permitted, just as blessings from above will provide exceptional strength to those who want to make use of them in faith in God .... in Jesus Christ, the Son of God and Redeemer of the world .... People will still have to go through difficult times, yet blessed is he who experiences life as difficult .... For the others will go down because they paid no attention to any signs, because they feared nothing and yet will nevertheless have to face God's decision on the day of Judgment when the end of this Earth has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Sudden retrieval ....

B.D. 5590 from January 30th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

No one knows when his last hour will come and no one knows in which state he will enter the spiritual kingdom; yet everyone can make an effort to live in such a way that he need not fear the last hour. And because people now live thoughtlessly, because they don't think about how quickly they can be called away, because they no longer think about their purpose in life and only live for this earthly world, they are often reminded of the end by the sudden call away of fellow human beings, which nevertheless lets them think for a short time of what is also imminent for them and can be imminent very soon. Everything happens to make people think, and if one thing has no effect, something more powerful will come which will startle people and make them realize the futility of earthly life. And anyone who pays attention will see how everything only points to the end, anyone who pays attention will also recognize the signs of the times, people's spiritual low and the urgency of help if they are not all to be lost. Yet what can make one person thoughtful is passed by carelessly by the other, no matter what happens it does not affect him, and these are the ones who are visibly granted an earthly life of well-being. But do not be surprised, for they have their reward there .... They are richly provided for on earth because then they have nothing more to expect, they are supplied from below with everything they desire .... And these do not envy, for their lot is truly not desirable. But they will be the ones who oppose everything that points to God, to the end and to judgement .... They will rush and make provocative speeches, for they are under the influence of satan, who will be exceedingly active in the last days. They will also agree with him who decrees laws against the believers, they will strengthen him in his power and therefore stand high and in honour on earth and possess everything they strive for, yet their souls are devilish and therefore can only receive the reward they are entitled to. The prosperity will be conspicuous, but so will the hardship and misery of those who are faithful to God and have to confess this openly before the world .... But you humans should be aware of the fact that it is an unmistakable sign of the approaching end when the blatant difference comes to light, and then wait patiently, for then the day of your redemption will also soon have come .... Many things will still happen to rouse people, and every thoughtful person will still change his mind and change, but those people who let everything pass them by without a trace will have to pay for it for an infinitely long time that they keep their ears closed to all admonitions and warnings from above; they will have to take upon themselves the fate they are striving for .... they themselves will become matter, which alone they desire ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Distress of souls in the deep .... intercessions ....

B.D. 5591 from January 30th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

Great is the hardship of those souls who are suddenly and unprepared called away from earth if they have not already reached a degree of maturity through a God-pleasing way of life which makes them suitable for the kingdom of light. Yet the majority pass over into the spiritual kingdom in a truly pitiful state .... without faith in Jesus Christ, without the slightest realization and completely without strength, since they lack love and thus no works of love follow them into the spiritual kingdom either .... They are poor and miserable and don't know where to turn for help because they have no faith in the one Who can redeem them from all sin and suffering .... Jesus Christ, Who would truly hear every call for Him. The spiritual kingdom accepts all souls which have departed from earth, yet how different are the spheres which now offer them abode .... But the kingdom of darkness is the most populated, and it constantly accepts new inhabitants because there is also great darkness on earth and the souls seek out the same place they left. There the hardship is so unbearable that the souls want to escape it but they cannot do so by themselves but need support. Again and again these souls return to earth and stay close to people who were close to them on earth or who are welcome objects to them due to their similar nature, in order to transfer their own will to them, thus to continue to work indirectly on earth. Such souls can hardly be improved, and yet they should also be remembered in prayer so that through intercession impulses awaken in them which can lead to a change. Where loving prayer follows the souls of the departed, there is always hope that they will soon be able to exchange their dark abode for a dim place, and they will then seek the light until they find it. The souls of darkness often have to stay in the depth for a very long time because they make no attempt to come out and only the desire for light brings them light. Therefore you humans cannot pray enough for these souls that they will strive towards the light, that the desire will awaken in them to enter a somewhat lighter environment. For the will of the being is decisive, and you humans should pray again and again for the strengthening and transformation of a wrong will if you want to help the souls which suddenly depart from earth, which are called away in the midst of life and possess little or no spiritual knowledge at all. They can be helped if only you want to help them, if only you give them love and want to deliver them from darkness. The adversity is overwhelming and cannot be forcibly remedied. A premature recall from earth is often an act of mercy for these souls so that they don't sink even further and then the redemption from the abyss would be even more difficult because the will would then be even more hardened and completely directed towards God. Therefore remember those who suddenly depart from earth and send loving thoughts after them so that they will feel attracted by you, return to earth and be able to learn from you, for they will always stay close to those who give them love, they will be far more willing, They will be far more willing to accept mental instructions from you than they would have been on earth, and for such souls premature death can still be the only path to a change of will if you give them strength through your love, through your prayer, which is intended for the redemption of these poor souls from the darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"I am the light of the world ...." light is truth ....

B.D. 5592 from February 1st 1953, taken from Book No. 61

I am the light of the world, and only where I am can the light shine, but where I am not there is darkness .... Anyone who allows these words to deeply penetrate his heart will also soon be touched by a ray of light, for he will realize that he has to take the path to Me in order to reach the light. But light is truth, and truth emanates from Me. And thus no-one can walk in truth who is distant from God, who has not accepted Me Myself so that I will kindle a light in him. But to receive Me means to make love your own, for anyone who lives in love lives in Me and I in him .... I, therefore, am love, truth, light and life .... Without Me you live apart, in darkness. Wherever else you seek the light .... you will not find it if you do not ignite it within yourselves through love, if you do not draw Me, Who am love Myself, to you through loving activity. There can be disorder in your thoughts, but then there is also disorder in your heart, then love is not in you, which orders everything according to eternal law, which also guides your thinking correctly and does not let any ambiguity, no questions and no doubts arise in you. Thus light is only in you when I Myself have found acceptance in your heart, because I Myself am the light from eternity. But you are free to choose the light or the darkness .... If you believe in Me, through Whom the light has come into the world, if you believe in Jesus Christ and His act of salvation, then you will also try to win Me, you will let yourselves be called out of darkness by Me, you will listen to My voice, you will recognize My commandments of love as My will, and you will enter into My will for the sake of light, you will long for Me, for My love, for the life I have promised you, you will recognize that there is no life without Me and thus voluntarily step into the glow of light which I Myself emanate, you will look for the light and also find it .... You will move in truth as well as you move in love .... There is no other way to reach the truth than through love .... And this will also explain to you the error spread throughout the whole world, which infallibly has to be where there is no love .... But love has grown cold among people .... Where is the truth to be found which cannot be where I am not Myself, which is not apart from Me and which has been suppressed by human unkindness itself. Where there is no love there is darkness, no matter how highly developed people's intellect may be .... I am the light of the world, but I am also the eternal love .... but where the light is extinguished, where love cannot be found, there is also darkness of spirit, there is error, ignorance, delusion and spiritual arrogance, for there the prince of darkness reigns who wants to displace the truth and thereby also the one Who is the eternal truth, Who is the light from eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God does not condemn but wants to redeem ....

B.D. 5593 from February 2nd 1953, taken from Book No. 61

It is not Me Who condemns humanity and pushes the souls into the darkness, they strive towards the abyss themselves, they pass their own judgment by living a way of life which enables the prince of darkness to take possession of them and pull them down to his domain. I Am a God of love, and I take pity on all these souls, because My principle is to give pleasure to everything that once emerged from Me. I see their adversity, I see their pitiful state and would like to help all of them; yet as long as they don't want to know Me, as long as they don't want to accept My help, My adversary will keep them firmly under his control, for their will entitles him to do so, just as their opposite will would entitle Me to help them rise into higher spheres. I don't hold the guilt of sin against any human being, albeit as a God of justice I have to demand restitution, atonement. Yet My merciful love has created the opportunity for all sinners to discard their guilt of sin, My merciful love took everyone's guilt of sin upon itself and paid the ransom through the sacrificial death on the cross ....

And yet it remains up to every soul to make use of it, because it has received free will from Me, which I will never infringe upon. It is, however, the wrongly orientated free will which will plunge it into damnation; into a condition which is so agonising that it is like the most atrocious captivity, and which it believes was imposed by Me and thus it regards Me as an avenging and punishing God, Who has expelled it into the darkness .... The soul creates its own fate, for what it is and where it is, is a state which has been aspired to in free will, which can only be changed through its own will, but which will also immediately be improved if the soul directs its thoughts towards Me. My love takes hold of every soul and helps it to rise if it wants to strive towards the ascent, hence towards Me. I Am indeed a God of justice, yet what I demand in exchange as atonement for the guilt of sin of the past rebellion against Me, is only the acknowledgment of My act of Salvation, thus the acknowledgment of Jesus Christ as the Son of God .... Just as the spirit once turned away from Me and fell, it shall turn towards Me again in Jesus Christ in order to rise to higher spheres .... I only demand the acknowledgment of His Divinity, because then I will be acknowledged Myself, since I embodied Myself in the man Jesus on earth in order to make it easier for people, for the spirits which once had fallen away from Me, to put right their past sin ....

People are far removed from God, they are spiritual beings which had left Me due to their own will; it is not Me Who has condemned these spiritual beings but they who have aimed towards the abyss of their own free will, I would like to lift them up again, yet I cannot place them into a different sphere against their free will: I was and Am and evermore will remain the God of love, and even My justice is surpassed by My merciful love which has looked for a way to satisfy My justice and yet to help the living creations, so that they could come closer to Him again if they had the will to do so. And My love will eternally endeavour to redeem the souls from the abyss, which have lost themselves; My love will eternally reach out its helping hand which need only be grasped in order to be able to escape the abyss, for I Am not a punishing, not a condemning God, I Am a God of love and of mercy, Who only ever wants to give pleasure to what once had emerged from His love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Serious admonition and warning of transience ....

B.D. 5594 from February 3rd 1953, taken from Book No. 61

You should become aware of the fact that everything is temporary and that you, too, have a transient body, that you will have to leave everything behind when the hour of your passing from this earth has come, that only your soul will continue to exist, and namely in the state that you yourselves have prepared for it on earth. You should become aware of the fact that it will take your human attitude concerning the world along into the spiritual kingdom, that it will still cling to or despise matter in the same way as you have done on earth. But it will experience a tremendously painful state if matter had been its sole endeavour, which it will then have to leave behind and thus arrive in a poor and miserable state in the realm of the beyond instead of happily soaring upwards with ease and in freedom, if it is not burdened by its ties to earth, if its endeavours on earth were already aimed towards the spirit ....

You humans should consider that the world can only give you illusive possessions which will not last, which will enslave you if you do not rise above them and recognise them for what they are. Greed for matter, for earthly possessions, is the soul’s greatest danger, and this greed is extreme in people of this earth and will steadily increase as the end is approaching. People have become entirely blind in spirit, their thoughts are confused, they plan and work only for the world and ignore their soul by letting it starve, and yet only the soul will continue to exist after everything else has passed away. And thus people are constantly reminded of their futile beginnings and what fate their soul can expect after death. Their attention is drawn to it, yet they can only ever be reminded and warned but not forced to change their will and thoughts. However, they ignore these reminders and warnings and also remain indifferent to the proclamation of the approaching end because they do not believe it.

This is why God manifests Himself from time to time so obviously by taking away what people refuse to give up themselves. It is indeed a divine revelation but only few people recognise it as such. It is a revelation which distinctly shows God’s actions to people because there is nothing they can do about it, since they are unable to defend themselves, since they have to admit their complete helplessness and for this reason could certainly recognise that a higher power is active in accordance with Its will. But they refuse to acknowledge this power, indeed they would rather deny It and cannot be stopped since they have free will. God speaks everywhere and His voice can be heard by everyone, and yet most will remain unaffected by it and only have eyes for the world and its goods. The craving for matter will not grow silent in their hearts; accordingly, they would like to retrieve everything lost very quickly but continue to let their soul starve. Even so, God will not cease in His endeavour to release people from matter. To this end, many things will still happen before the last days and good for those who recognise the meaning and purpose of destruction and devastation and the One Who commands creation. Good for those who recognise God within everything that takes place and call on Him for protection and help in the face of adversity .... They will receive help on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom; they will live although they have died ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Will determines the grant of grace .... grace ....

B.D. 5595 from February 6th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

It is not My will which determines your spiritual state, both on earth as well as in the beyond, but solely your will. Not one person will be left out of My grace, not one person can say that he has never received support from Me, yet his will determines whether and to what extent he makes use of My grants of grace. People who strive spiritually, who are in realization, only reached their spiritual level because they made use of My allocation of grace, it was solely their will which offered Me no resistance and which was willing to take hold of My hand when it reached out to them in merciful love .... And all people could do the same, My hand reaches out to all people in many ways in order to pull them up from a low spiritual state to the height .... Yet I cannot place them against their will into a state which is the fate of those who are at My will. I cannot and will not place them into constrained situations, because an ascent development in constraint does not signify a right maturing of the soul, because every constrained state is contrary to My law of eternal order. Yet I can provide people with graces unmeasured .... And only the acceptance of My grace will bring about an improvement in the human being's spiritual state. Nor should a person ever believe that I give preferentially to My creatures .... everyone receives as much and as often as he desires .... But anyone who never desires grace, who rejects the grace offered to him, also remains incapable of all spiritual striving, and all spiritual knowledge is denied to him. And again, his will alone is also decisive as to whether the human being performs works of love .... This, too, is decisive, because love already provides him with abundant blessings, for I am already so close to a loving person that the will of rejection is no longer present, and then he makes use of all blessings, i.e. he finds every means of help I provide him with beneficial and no longer resists it. It is the will which impels the human being to love or prevents him from working with love, and thus the will also determines the supply of grace, because all resistance has to be given up in order to be touched by the flow of grace. Every person can mature if he wants to, because he is always supplied with strength if he is willing to utilize this strength correctly. And what is easy for one person can cost another a great deal of effort, but only ever because his resistance is even greater and this is solely determined by the human being's will. But I would never demand a transformation of people's nature in earthly life if this were impossible, nor do I demand anything so difficult that it would be difficult to fulfil .... I only demand the abandonment of resistance, which is therefore determined by the will. But once resistance has been relinquished everything else is easy, because now My grace flows continuously and makes everything possible which was impossible before. For grace is everything My merciful love uses to help you .... Every day you still live on earth is grace, every indication as to how you can use your vitality correctly is grace, every assistance offered to you through My word is grace, because My word imparts the knowledge of My will and your task in life to you and through this knowledge you can live a correct way of life and thus attain maturity of soul. My love gives you grace without measure but it does not force your will, and therefore you can indeed become blessed but also remain in wretchedness for an infinitely long time until you change your will after all, until you give up your resistance and desire Me and My love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Effect of the divine word to the otherworldly beings ....

B.D. 5596 from February 8th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

So always come together in My name and serve Me by radiating love to all beings which surround you, to the people who live with you on earth and also to the souls which are certainly close to you but no longer in your earthly sphere but in the spiritual kingdom. Radiate your love to all of them, then you will be able to loosen and make happy everything that is bound and wretched which enters your circle of love .... And I will always be in your midst if you unite in My name to work for Me and My kingdom. I will never let you accomplish a work on your own, I will always be with you with My strength of love and bless your work, then you will never form your own thoughts or words in your mouth but your speech and thinking will be determined by Me Myself, then you will speak for Me in My stead to the souls to whom I would like to convey My word and who nevertheless have to accept it through you because they could not yet bear My direct address .... And yet they feel Me if they receive My word through you .... Although people on earth must have an increased will to love in order to recognize Me in the word, and this will only ever be a few, for love has grown cold amongst people .... But the beings in the spiritual kingdom feel strangely impressed by My word if you offer it to them, if you let Me Myself speak through you .... They feel benevolently touched by it because it conveys a flow of strength to them which they willingly let take effect on them and which awakens the desire in them to always receive more and more. These beings feel Me but do not recognize Me until they believe that I Myself address them through you. But then they will no longer leave you and constantly want to hear your words .... And then rich knowledge can be imparted to them which spreads light and attracts countless souls to the light again and the work for My kingdom can be immensely extensive and successful in this way. Anyone who wants to serve Me will also be accepted, and according to his willingness his mission will be .... Therefore be eagerly active for Me, know that you only have a short time at your disposal and that you can work very successfully in this short time if only you use every opportunity to spread My word, for wherever it is accepted, wherever it is read or listened to, souls from the spiritual kingdom will arrive which, attracted by the unusual radiation of light, will also feel the unusual effect and gratefully accept it, which will supply them with strength. Yet the success is even far greater when My word, My gospel, is consciously conveyed to these souls, when they are called up in thought and every word is also spoken for them .... No-one on earth has any idea what effect such words have on the souls in the beyond, yet bear in mind that it is My word, that you are merely the instruments I use to bring Me close to these souls without making their will unfree .... In the same way I Myself speak to the people on earth whom I cannot address directly either .... only they are far less willing to accept Me because they do not yet recognize the extent of the great spiritual hardship which, however, causes the souls in the beyond to seek help, which they experience in My word conveyed to them through you .... And they will thank you eternally for imparting nourishment to them which strengthens them and enables them to strive towards the light, they will thank you for helping them to gain strength which they lack and which they now use again in order to likewise help those who need help. Come and receive from Me and distribute again, for I give with full hands .... so you should also give to those who are miserable and unhappy on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love is the Christ-life in man .... "My yoke is gentle ...."

B.D. 5597 from February 9th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

To make God's will your own at all times is your task, the work you should do on yourselves. It can be laborious work but it can also be easy, depending on the nature of your will, i.e., how far you are still distant from God and therefore also of a will which is opposed to His. For a long distance from God also requires an enormous path to return, then your work may well be arduous but it can be overcome, then 'the kingdom of heaven needs force' for you to seize it .... But if you have already come closer to Him, if you are no longer so stubborn in your resistance, if you have directed your will and desire towards Him, then your soul's work will also be easy for you, then the "burden is light and the yoke is not heavy ...." Enter into the will of God .... submit yourselves completely to Him and submit to His commandments .... Then you will make God's will your own, and then you will certainly reach your aim, the union with God on this earth. But you enter this earth, the earthly world, with a will which is still opposed to God, in which you should thus change yourselves and your will. And therefore you still belong to the one who placed this God-opposing will in you, which was the cause of your former apostasy from God .... You yourselves as human beings are no match for his power and cunning, you would never ever succeed in your weakness, in your lack of strength, the consequence of your distance from God, to wrest yourselves from his power, you would never ever succeed in turning your will towards God by your own strength .... And that is why Jesus Christ came to your help .... Thus with Jesus Christ you can now detach yourselves from the enemy of your souls and completely subordinate your will to God's will, but without Jesus Christ it is impossible for you. Your earthly task is therefore now very simple .... To make use of His help in the work of the soul, in the transformation of your will .... And you secure His help for yourselves as soon as you believe in Him and keep His commandments .... For it is God's commandments which the man Jesus taught you, it is the fulfilment of the divine will if you live out Christ's teaching .... But you alone would be too weak to fulfil these commandments if you did not avail yourselves of His help, of His grace acquired on the cross, which enables you to do everything that is God's will .... You should live in love .... for love is strength, and you voluntarily gave this up when you became unloving, when you therefore fell into the abyss. It is easy for a person to live a life of love if his will is turned towards God, but only if Christ came alive in him, if His love for people was recognized and also awakened love in his own heart .... for love infallibly transforms the will and directs it towards God .... Love, therefore, is the life of Christ in the human being, and love is also the change of will and nature in the human being .... No one can become blessed without Jesus Christ, because no one can become blessed without love .... Jesus Christ is embodied love and therefore God Himself. And thus your task on earth is to return to God, to revive the love in you which you once voluntarily gave away .... but which then also inevitably draws your will to God .... And since you yourselves are too weak as human beings on this earth, call upon the eternal love Itself for help, Which in Jesus Christ will also surely come to your aid .... Acknowledge Jesus Christ as God's son and redeemer of the world, then you will also start your return, then He Himself will take hold of you with His love and draw you, for He earned the right for Himself as a human being through His death on the cross, through His blood He ransomed you from the one who holds you captive, and now you can become blessed if you only want to, for He strengthens this will so that it will no longer turn away from God but strive towards Him as long as He dwells on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"I am from eternity ...." Lucifer's creation ....

B.D. 5598 from April 10th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

I am from eternity and I will be for all eternity .... I am the highest and most perfect being, and countless beings emerged from Me, also in perfection, because I could not create anything but perfect .... And thus this being created by Me was also full of power and strength, it was not limited in its activity, thus it was able to create and shape like Me because it used My strength which it drew from Me without limitation. The emanation of strength into My living creations was a process which made Me unspeakably happy and stimulated My will of love again and again to supply My living creations with My strength .... Yet I constantly did this through My first-created being in order to make it equally happy and to stimulate it into creative activity. Yet My emanation of love no longer found resonance there .... the first-created being did not acknowledge Me as the source of strength but believed itself to be the producer of this strength because it was able to create of its own free will and therefore did not want to acknowledge anyone above itself. And this was its undoing, for it volitionally detached itself from Me and thus also from love, even though it remained powerful and mighty because I did not withdraw My strength from a being which had created My love. Thus it certainly retained its strength which, however, was no longer strength of love which had a constructive effect but a destructive, disintegrating effect because it lacked love. Nevertheless, this being remained My creature, for My love cannot turn away from the products of My love. But it had a beginning, a beginning, while I am from eternity .... This alone should have given this first-created being the evidence that it was not the highest, the first being, for it knew about its beginning .... And this knowledge must have caused its love for Me, for the being Which gave rise to it, to become excessively inflamed, for it was overjoyed in its perfectly created state by Me, and it was able to constantly increase its happiness by creating beings like itself. And this ability to create also had to remind it of the one Who had also given it life .... The knowledge was in it, the first-created spirit, it was therefore the bearer of light which was able to impart all its knowledge to the beings which emerged from its will but which all had My strength as their fundamental substance, which were all born from love which constantly permeated the first-created spirit and originated from Me. And in spite of this realization, in spite of the brightest light which shone through it, the being fell .... It turned away from Me, it repelled eternal love, it no longer used its strength in My will but against Me .... But it could not detach itself from Me .... Nor could it pass away .... although it had once taken its beginning, for it was strength from Me which cannot eternally pass away. It could only have a negative effect up to a certain degree in order to change into positive strength once this degree was exceeded. But I never eternally pass away, and what has once emanated from Me also inevitably returns to Me. But then it will have undergone a transformation so that it will recognize itself as a spark of light, so that it will strive towards the eternal light, so that it will find its bliss with Me and in Me, so that I will now radiate through it with My strength of love for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Need of the secluded souls .... love of the people help ....

B.D. 5599 from February 11th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

No human being can appreciate the hardship the souls of unbelief or weak faith find themselves in, no human being can imagine the state of misery from which they cannot escape without help because they are completely powerless. No-one knows how much merciful love they need in order to experience relief in their adversity and how little love follows them into eternity, because people are without love themselves and only think little of those who have passed away. If you humans knew how grateful they are when only a loving thought from earthly people touches them, if you knew what a blessing such a thought of love is for this soul, you would truly make an effort to help them as soon as you thought of a soul close to you in this adversity. Yet your faith in survival is weak, and you have also been wrongly taught if you assume that you can no longer help them even if you believe that the souls live on in the beyond. You alone can provide them with active help, for your love has a direct effect on the souls as strength, and your love can also awaken love in these souls and suddenly lead them out of spiritual darkness into lighter spheres, from where the ascent can then take place with certainty. You humans have a safe means of help for these souls and don't apply it, and those who would like to bestow love upon them, the beings of light of the spiritual kingdom, don't easily find access to the souls because they have to approach them in the same envelopment which the souls have themselves in order not to compel them to accept the light .... But the souls which have departed without faith also lacked love on earth and therefore also all knowledge .... Therefore they will hardly accept what is offered to them by beings of light, because their will is also completely weakened in their lack of strength. These beings cannot impart strength to them out of their love because this goes against the law of divine order .... Yet the love of people on earth is accepted by God .... And for the sake of this love God's merciful love can now become active .... He supplies the souls with strength from His inexhaustible pool of love, He accepts intercessory love and helps where the being lacks strength. You humans, remember these poor souls and give them what they always ask for, if they enter your thoughts .... Heed these supplications and give them a hearing .... send them loving and good thoughts, point them to Jesus Christ in Whom they did not want to believe on earth, call upon Him at the same time and commend these souls to Him. But don't let your prayer be a prayer of lips, for only love has a redeeming, strength-giving effect, and all souls which have to languish in the beyond appeal to you for this love .... And you yourselves do not know in which state your loved ones have passed away, and therefore you should not omit anyone who wants to make his nearness, his requests known to you through emerging thoughts of him .... Do not forget them, and do not believe that they have passed away .... They live, but in what state .... They need not be lost if you have mercy on them and give them the power to be saved; you can help them .... Therefore have mercy on all unbelievers who no longer dwell on earth and yet still are, because the soul is immortal and therefore cannot perish .... And they will thank you eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power of the divine word ....

B.D. 5600 from February 12th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

A powerful flow of strength touches the soul which willingly accepts My word, for the will to hear Me also opens it to receive My strength. This is why I want My word to be offered again and again to people on earth or also to the souls in the beyond in order to stimulate their will .... But the effect is only felt by the soul which is willing to listen to Me, which tries to make contact with Me in faith and thus listens to what I have to say to it. Every soul needs a supply of strength, be it on earth or also in the beyond, as long as it is not yet perfect .... Once it has become receptive to light it is constantly illuminated by light and is blissfully happy about it, yet before the soul has reached this state it is lightless and also powerless, even though it has physical strength as a human being on earth. But the soul is in darkness and cannot be blissfully happy without the supply of light. And therefore it has to be supplied with My word which, as a ray of light from above, has an exceedingly beneficial effect. It has to carry out work on itself on earth which it cannot manage without the supply of strength. It has to change the state of ignorance into a state of knowledge, for which it therefore also needs light. And the soul also receives both in the form of My word so that it can become on earth what its destiny is, a being which can now constantly receive light in the spiritual kingdom and emanate it again. But if it has neglected to do so on earth then it can still attain light and strength in the beyond, yet far more difficult than in earthly life. It must now also receive My word in the beyond in order to draw light and strength from it if it does not want to remain in the dark state in which it entered the spiritual world. But as soon as My word touches a willing soul it feels miraculously struck, it is stirred in its innermost being, sparks of light delight it and increase its desire for constant light, and it also feels an influx of strength which impels it into activity, which also strengthens its will to provide the soul with nourishment it lacks. It is not mere words which the soul hears, which willingly receives My offered gift of grace, but it feels addressed by a loving being, and Its love powerfully touches the soul and it therefore completely surrenders itself to the effect of My address .... And as soon as the soul has mustered this will it has escaped the state of darkness, a brightness surrounds it and its realization, its knowledge, increases, for the strength of My word brings about this change because it is My direct emanation upon the beings which open themselves to My word. Therefore, this one important task remains for you, My servants on earth .... To convey My word to your fellow human beings or to the souls in the beyond. Depending on the listener's willingness the effect on his soul will also be. Whoever rejects it will remain in darkness and powerlessness, whoever accepts it will infallibly ascend .... There is therefore a sure means to help the souls up out of the darkness of spirit .... My word which, however, I Myself cannot convey directly to the beings in darkness, neither on earth nor in the spiritual kingdom, but which has to be carried through mediators to places where souls want to work with love but first have to possess themselves what they are to give and therefore open their hearts themselves in order to receive light and strength from Me. But you should convey the gifts of grace with love, because only then will the strength of the word take effect on the souls to whom your love applies ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Good doctor of souls .... healing remedies ....

B.D. 5601 from February 13th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

Salvation is truly brought to you humans through the proclamation of My word. Your souls are sick and shall heal, and only a good doctor can give them the right remedy which brings them healing, only a good doctor recognizes their illness and knows what you are lacking. And only a good doctor will be able to free you from illness and suffering, for a good doctor has love within himself and does not want the human being to suffer if he can bring him salvation. But your souls are sick and urgently need help .... You live a life which harms the soul, and you must first recognize the disadvantage your earthly life brings to the soul .... you must be taught because you are completely without knowledge .... If My word is proclaimed to you, the doctor of your soul speaks to you Himself and gives you the guidelines to lead the soul to recovery .... But you must now also listen to it, you must obey what I advise you, you must remember your soul which is in misery as long as you don't do what I demand .... as long as you do not obey My word. As your souls' doctor I will always meet you where My word is proclaimed, and you can truly be convinced that I will not prescribe anything wrong to you, you can safely expect your soul's recovery if you comply with My word, for it contains the healing power, it supplies the soul with what it lacks, it strengthens and revives it and it awakens to new life, for the previous state was only a vegetation without light and strength. Let the doctor of your souls advise and help you, for only love motivates Me to bring you help, and My word shall prove My love to you, so that you trustingly hand yourselves over to My care, so that you follow Me and thus approach a life which will never end again, even if your bodily life has ended .... Make sure that your soul does not enter the spiritual kingdom sick, for then recovery will be considerably more difficult, for you can only find the right remedy in the proclamation of My word, which is always within your reach on earth, whereas in the kingdom of the beyond it first requires great loving help until you recognize it as salvation for your soul .... and then you have to request it in order to be able to receive it. On earth your soul's doctor constantly meets you and offers you His remedy .... Don't pass it by, let yourselves be healed and strengthened, strengthen your soul with My word and you will recover and be released from all adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Remember the soul after death .... pitiful figures in the afterlife ....

B.D. 5602 from February 14th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

What your soul desires, that shall be supplied to it .... But do you pay attention to your soul's desire? You fulfil the body's demands but leave the soul's desire unfulfilled. And thus it will happen that your real self will enter the beyond in utmost poverty and weakness, for you do nothing during your earthly life to nourish and strengthen the soul; it starves and begs and is an unhappy being, while the well-fed body remains behind and perishes. If you could see the wretched figures in the hereafter who have passed over in this way, you would be terrified and turn away in horror .... And yet the same fate awaits you if you have led the same earthly life as they. Earthly life will pass very quickly, and what you humans have striven for and perhaps even achieved you will have to leave behind or it will be destroyed during your lifetime, and then you will have to ruefully realize that you left a time of grace unused which could have brought you spiritual success of immeasurable value .... You make a lot of mistakes during this short time of earthly life and yet you are constantly reminded and admonished to remember your soul which lives on when you have to leave your body .... Why don't you pay attention to these indications, why don't you follow the admonitions of those who want to help you in spiritual adversity .... why do you only turn your eyes to the world and don't even look within yourselves so that the soul's adversity would become apparent to you? .... You pay rich tribute to the world, that is, to God's adversary, but you do not make the small sacrifice of providing nourishment for the soul, which consists of the word of God .... Therefore you cannot expect mercy when you enter the spiritual kingdom, you will have to accept the fate you have prepared for the soul on earth yourselves .... Hunger and thirst, darkness and torment .... For it cannot reap what it did not sow on earth. It can indeed still be saved in the beyond, yet what dreadful torments precede its salvation; how immeasurably difficult it is to persuade a soul to change its will, which was completely wrongly directed on earth. The soul cannot be given what it did not acquire .... And it has to struggle unspeakably in order to achieve an improvement of its situation.

It will achieve it if it wants to, but the will is so dreadfully weak and only great love can help it up. And how rarely does a soul find such love .... because love has grown cold on earth and is therefore followed by little love .... If you humans knew about the hardship of these souls they would take pity on you and let your love flare up, yet you lack faith in it and cannot be given to you against your will .... Yet again and again divine love calls to you: Remember your souls .... Do not let them live in want in earthly life because you are preparing an agonizing fate for yourselves in eternity .... Remember the life of the soul after death, so that you do not have to think back in painful remorse of the unused time on earth. Work and create for your soul, so that you may live forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Two different worlds ....

B.D. 5603 from February 15th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

There are two worlds, the spiritual kingdom and the earthly world, and they cannot both be entered at the same time because they are completely opposite and therefore the human being must decide for one of these two worlds. The earthly world is indeed the natural abode of the human being and therefore also appears to the human being as his kingdom to which he has to pay tribute. But the human being's task consists of the soul freeing itself from all impressions of this earthly world, of recognizing its appearance and striving towards the true, of rising into the kingdom which will be its abode after a short time, which is its true home and which offers it what the earthly world can never offer it .... unlimited bliss and eternal life .... The human being should gain this realization on earth that he only temporarily inhabits a world which is transient, a world where everything on it is, as it were, only a pretence, where everything is to be overcome in order to be able to rise freely into the spiritual kingdom which will remain when the earthly world passes away. The recognition of this influences the human being's will and actions and can result in the human being dwelling in the spiritual kingdom even though he still lives on earth. But then he has mentally and willingly renounced the earthly world, for he despises the earthly world as much as he strives for the spiritual world, because it is not possible to strive for both at the same time. They are two different kingdoms .... And their lords are also completely opposite, for the earthly world certainly arose through God's will, yet all creations still belong to God's adversary according to their spiritual nature, and this spiritual substance, which is bound in the works of creation, shall be liberated from its control. The final liberation shall be accomplished by the human being himself by voluntarily detaching himself from everything belonging to earth, by turning his desire away from the things of the earthly world and turning it towards the spiritual kingdom, thus consciously striving towards the kingdom of God. However, this striving first requires the recognition of the worthlessness of all earthly things, it requires faith in a God Who is perfect and in His love wants to prepare a blissful fate for His living creations, and thus it also requires the human being's love for God, otherwise God and His kingdom would not be striven for .... It presupposes a degree of knowledge .... And this shall be made possible for people through the transmission of the divine word, for the human being must first be informed of his task in earthly life before he can make any kind of decision. The human being certainly stands in the midst of the earthly world and yet he should strive towards the spiritual kingdom. God helps him in every way to become free from the earthly world, yet anyone who clings to earth and its goods will never seek the path upwards, he will also never want to and be able to separate himself, for he still allows himself to be held by the lord of the world, he does not direct his gaze upwards and therefore remains bound, even though he feels free as long as he stays on earth. But once he has to take the path into the spiritual kingdom as soon as the earthly world closes itself to him at the time of his physical death .... But then he will find nothing to replace what he has given up; the kingdom of light will not accept him, for he is not suitable for it, he will always be drawn back to earth, and even there he will no longer be accepted .... he is in the spiritual kingdom but in unspeakable torment and darkness because he did not use earthly life to strive for light and life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Many are called, but few are chosen ...."

B.D. 5604 from February 17th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

Many are called, but few are chosen. You have all been given the task of forming yourselves into a vessel of My spirit, and you would all be able to do so if your will strove for it. But the fact that you do not all reach the aim is due to yourselves, precisely due to your will, which is free and not directed or determined by Me to do what is right. Only a few take their earthly task seriously, they shape their heart according to My will and therefore can also let My spirit become effective in them. And thus these are the ones who are chosen among the many called ones .... But to have been chosen by Me means to have to fulfil a task which can only be carried out by a person who allows My working of the spirit. He shall represent Me and My name before the world, he shall proclaim My word, the divine teaching of love, which reveals My will to people. No person can administer such an office on earth who does not belong to My chosen ones, for the proclamation of the gospel requires knowledge which corresponds to the truth. Such knowledge cannot be gained through study, for mental knowledge is not sufficient for the spreading of My gospel, instead, the spirit from Me must first bring mental knowledge to life, otherwise it will only remain pure worldly knowledge, even though it has spiritual content. Therefore, every preacher of My word must also have been chosen by Me for his ministry, and he must prove this .... He must be able to demonstrate a gift of the spirit, the working of My spirit in him must be obvious. This means that he has abilities which he did not acquire but which were given to him by Me as evidence of My working of the spirit in him. One such ability is also the interpretation of the word which testifies of Me .... the interpretation of the scriptures which are regarded as My word .... No matter how long a study makes the human being capable of grasping and explaining the spiritual meaning of My word. For intellectual knowledge cannot replace what My spirit announces to the human being. My spirit, however, cannot work where the prerequisites for it are not given. But where My spirit is active, intellectual knowledge is not necessary, there I Myself instruct the human being and place the spiritual truth into his heart in a highly comprehensible way so that he is full of knowledge and realization ....

(17.2.1953) And therefore it is also a futile effort to want to draw wisdom from the scriptures as long as My spirit cannot work. And thus it can also be explained why the interpretation of My word is so often wrong, why only the literal meaning is interpreted but not the spiritual meaning, which I placed in all My words I spoke on earth. For the human being's intellect interprets the literal sense, the spiritual sense is interpreted by the spirit from Me, if it can work in the human being. And what intellectual work is required for this .... while the spirit from Me clearly and understandably explains My word without the intellect having to become active. And yet, the human being naturally reproduces this explanation as if it were his intellectual result, yet the profound wisdom of what he says, the interpretations which are understandable to all, testify to the working of the spirit, yet again only to those who are of good will and want to be taught correctly .... whereas an intellectual interpretation is not a satisfactory explanation to fellow human beings and cannot convince them. The spirit alone gives brightness, the spirit conveys truth, and the spirit alone appeals to the heart, whereas the intellect again only appeals to the intellect and finds no echo in the heart.

But My spirit will always be able to be effective where love is .... a love which is always willing to give, which wants to help and redeem, a love which knows no other desire than to alleviate hardship, be it spiritual or earthly. Where the giving, completely selfless love is evident, truth can also always be found there, because I am where love is, because every work of love attracts Me Myself and the person who lives in love is intimately united with Me .... And where I am My spirit is active, where I am is truth, where I am I express Myself through the spirit, and that also means light, knowledge .... it means possessing knowledge which corresponds to the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Awakening the dead through God's Word ....

B.D. 5605 from February 18th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

You shall awaken the dead to life .... you shall draw the lifeless from the abyss and breathe life into it; you shall touch it with a strength that will give life to it .... And this strength is My Word which comes to you from above, which I convey to you Myself, so that you, as mediators, will pass it on in order that My strength will also touch those who are still dead in spirit. You own something exquisite, a gift that has a miraculous effect, you own spiritual strength and can use it to bring the dead back into life. But having received it from the Eternal Love you must also impart My Word with love; your will to help must urge you to share what had awakened you to life .... Then you will always be successful and able to work beneficially on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom. There is immense darkness everywhere and countless spiritually dead souls dwell in this darkness. But life also means light ....

Only the soul that is touched by a ray of light which radiates warmth of love and thus has an invigorating effect on the hardened soul will awaken to life. These dead souls have to be touched by a light of love, then they will awaken to life for sure. And you shall take this ray of light to them by giving them My Word, which has a most comforting effect on them if it is offered with love. This healing water of life constantly flows to you as a result of My love and grace so that your souls will recover and find the true life, and thus you need not fear the death of the soul any longer .... Yet the many souls which rest in their graves .... which in their thoughts are still living on earth and yet are spiritually dead and in depressing darkness .... are surrounding you, and you should help them by lifting them out of the night of death into the light of life. For you have an effective remedy, you have the only medicine which can help them, you have My Word, the emanation of strength and light of Myself, which will never remain ineffective if only it can touch the soul ....

As long as My Word is merely reaching a person's ear it cannot as yet affect the soul, for only the soul is receptive to the effect of My Word. Yet only love will open the door so that I Myself can touch the soul with the strength of My love. And your love will open the door for Me if you endeavour to help these dead souls and proclaim to them My Word with love. Consider how much power is given to you: You are able to awaken the dead to life with My Word .... And if you are only urged by love to spread My Word I will bless your efforts .... Carry the Word into the darkness wherever it may be .... look after all those who are dead in spirit, remember your lifeless fellow human beings as well as the dead in the beyond .... want them to awaken to life and bring My Word to them with love .... And the strength of My Word will work miracles, the souls will awaken to life and light, and they will never ever lose their life again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The Antichrist's influence before the end ....

B.D. 5606 from February 19th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

The influence of the Antichrist will also hasten the end, for then the hardship of My Own will reach its highest peak and necessitates My coming in order to put an end to this adversity. My adversary's only objective is to dethrone Me and put himself onto the throne, that is, to completely destroy people's faith in a God and Creator of eternity in order to be esteemed higher himself, in order to be venerated and feared like God .... He does not want to own people's love, only their submission, he wants to control everything and thus be supreme ruler. As long as people still have faith, as long as they acknowledge a Power above themselves to Which they will have to give account one day they will not yield to the one who demands something from them that is God-opposing .... And therefore the adversary will proceed against this Power by trying to eradicate the belief in Me, and this by brutal means which will make it difficult for My Own to remain faithful to Me .... Yet the strength to persevere will be provided to them by Me in abundance. I will so visibly reveal Myself to them that their faith will become increasingly stronger, that they will accept all detriment in the realisation that I alone can give and take and will truly repay what is inflicted upon them on earth.

The Antichrist's endeavour is to stamp out the Christian teaching .... to prevent all knowledge about Jesus Christ as Son of God and Redeemer of the world .... He openly declares war on Me .... And that is his end .... My adversary will embody himself in a person who is totally enslaved by him, i.e., he completely owns his soul and at first deceives people with all kinds of proceedings and favours which will guarantee him the support of large crowds .... And his speeches and activities will be a mask which conceals the most evil frame of mind .... He will be a master in knowing how to hide arrogance, lies and greed for profit, yet his lack of love will soon expose him, that is, only in the eyes of My Own, for towards his followers he feigns sympathy for all suffering which he, however, does not try to alleviate but only contributes towards increasing these afflictions. The believer will recognise him, for he badly has to suffer under his rule, yet anyone who complies with him, who openly renounces Me, will be treated by him like a friend and be worldly honoured and respected. And so there will soon emerge two parties .... the majority will follow him and only a small flock will remain faithful to Me in their attitude and actions. And these will constantly be at risk, because My adversary urges people to cause them harm wherever possible. The Antichrist will reward such actions against My Own in order to even make the last believers, who still offer resistance to him, desert Me.

This will be the start of a time of bitter distress for My Own and yet it will be bearable because they will be allowed to receive an exceptional gift of grace .... because I will show Myself where people are in danger of weakening .... I know each individual person's will and attitude towards Me, and I will truly not let My adversary gain the upper hand over his soul. Besides, the end is near and My believers are faithfully devoted to Me in their hearts, therefore I can show Myself to them beyond the law in order to grant them strength. And many people will get to see Me, and then no power on earth will be able to destroy their faith in Me .... Then they will also joyfully give up their life if I require it. But I will put an end to My adversary's cruel game .... When he believes himself to have won I will come in the clouds and judge the living and the dead .... I will fetch My Own before I accomplish the act of destruction of the earth and all its inhabitants. Prior to this the adversity will be immense, yet My love will save you and My might will place into chains the one who opposes Me, because his time is complete ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Rapture ....

B.D. 5607 from February 20th 1953, taken from Book No. 61

Only a small flock will be able to see Me in all My glory at the end of the earth, and this flock will be lifted to heaven before their fellow human beings' eyes, who face spiritual and physical death. For as soon as the former have left the earth it will fall prey to destruction, which means that everything that lives in, on and above the earth will be consumed by flames which burst through the earth and do not spare a single work of creation. Yet My Own will not be affected by this work of destruction, for I will take them away first, and the sight of their sudden departure will horrify people, for My Own will disappear to heaven before their very eyes. But only My Own will be able to see Me Myself when I arrive in all splendour and glory. For the others I will remain invisible, because no one enslaved by My adversary will ever behold Me in My glory. But by the time they regain their senses after the supernatural phenomenon of rapture, their end will already have come .... the earth will open and devour all those who are and remain disloyal to Me.

The event of the rapture is not comprehensible to people of this earth, for something entirely unlawful will take place, something unnatural, which will remain unbelievable to all those who do not believe in Me and do not know My eternal plan of Salvation .... And yet it will happen as I announce it to you .... I will move the bodies of living human beings to a place of peace in an instant, but they themselves will consciously experience this event and be full of joy and praise for Me .... For they will have passed the test of faith, then they shall receive the reward for their love and faith in Me, and I will open paradise for them .... A new period of Salvation will start and My Own will become the root of the new generation on the new earth .... Only faith can comprehend this, intellect, however, will resist it and doubt until the day comes ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Offering guidance on life's way .... word of God ....

B.D. 5608 from February 21st 1953, taken from Book No. 61

You may daily receive words of love, you may daily bask in the ray of divine love, you receive light and strength, and your soul can recover and mature upwards. The divine water of life flows to you, the word, which is food and drink for your soul. For it is true bread from heaven from which you can draw strength on your earthly path of life. It is truly a gift of grace, the value of which you cannot yet measure, but good for him who makes use of it, for he will live forever. Although it is available to all people, only a few respect and make use of it .... And that is why the majority of people walk on the road to death, for they do not strive towards the right aim because they lack the strength to do so. That is why they only walk on flat roads which require little strength, and these always lead deeper down and end in the valley of death, from where it is extremely difficult to ascend again, from where it is completely impossible without help .... And that is why the word shall be brought to the wanderers again and again as long as they are still on earth. They should not be left to their self-chosen fate, again and again callers should stand by the wayside and try to stop them on the path which leads to ruin. Their attention should be drawn to the path which, although more arduous, leads safely to the aim; they should be offered a refreshing drink and good strong bread from heaven if they feel too weak to tread the path upwards. They shall be lovingly helped so that they can lift themselves up and overcome their weakness, and they shall be quietly urged onto the right path; the guides shall offer themselves to safely escort them. And their loving care can also entice people from the wrong path so that the weak will gladly follow them and allow themselves to be guided, for love is capable of much and touches the fellow human being's soul beneficially, and then the wayfarer, who has once feasted on the water of life, can constantly desire it, and he will then constantly receive nourishment for his soul ....

You who camp at the source of life, watch out for such weary earth-walkers who trudge along off the path, without strength and without knowledge of where the path they have taken leads. Stand by the wayside with filled bowls and feed them, do not let them go on without warning, but seek to persuade them to join you and walk upwards together with you. Offer them your help and give them what you yourselves receive in abundance. Announce the gospel to them, the pure word of God, and thus also impart strength and light to those who still walk on earth in spiritual weakness and darkness, so that they will not get lost, so that they will not go astray into the abyss. For this is your reward which you constantly receive, that you offer the bread of heaven to those who hunger and thirst, so that they too may desire it from God, so that they too may come to the lord's table to receive grace upon grace, so that they may live forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Effective medicine of the soul: God’s word ....

B.D. 5609 from February 22nd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The recovery of a sick soul can only be achieved by a healing medicine, a medicine which contains everything the soul lacks, which has brought it into a state that expresses itself in weakness and suffering. The soul will only feel these sufferings and weaknesses upon its entry into the kingdom of the beyond, for previously the human being only pays attention to the body and all the soul's shortcomings recede in order to become even more prominent once it has discarded the body and only that remains which is the result of the earthly change .... the deficiently shaped soul, which now enters the kingdom of the beyond and experiences its poverty with extreme agony. It could have recovered on earth, i.e. it could have been provided with everything it lacked if the right medicine had already been given to it on earth, which would have shaped it well and could have put it into a strong state when the body passed away .... Yet it can still recover in the beyond through precisely this medicine, it can improve its weak, wretched state, albeit with greater effort than on earth, it can slowly make up for what it neglected to do on earth, yet never without the right remedy which will bring it strength and recovery. And this remedy is My word, which truly is the only medicine with a sure healing effect, which is indispensable for the soul, which gives it the right life, a life where it can create in light and strength and be blissfully happy .... The soul cannot live without My word, it can indeed vegetate, dull and wretched and completely powerless, because it cannot pass away, but it is not a life which requires activity and strength and light. With My word it accepts everything in order to be able to be active, for it accepts strength from Me directly and this strength impels it into activity, just as good medicine stimulates and invigorates the sick person so that he wants to take part in the work which appears to him as happiness. My word is simply the law of eternal order, and anyone who moves in My order from eternity will live, because a life is equal to activity according to My will. Anyone who violates My order either works wrongly or is prevented from working, he has become completely incapable of carrying out work .... My word is the divine law proclaimed to you which you must follow in order to be able to work in eternity. You must know about My law and therefore also listen to My word and live accordingly, then your soul will already have life within itself and can develop in the spiritual kingdom for its own and many souls' blessing. But if it arrives terminally ill in the beyond it lacks all strength for activity and is helpless and dependent on external help if it is not to sink into deepest darkness from which it can no longer free itself. There is no other means than this word of Mine, and even if intercession is made for these souls which are in distress .... it only helps to stimulate its will to open up when the means of salvation is handed to it .... For the soul must want it itself; no person on earth and no being in the beyond can take this decision of will away from it, it must inevitably turn to those itself who want to bring it the word which can heal and strengthen it. And you humans should pray for this will to become soft and compliant, and the soul will already feel this prayer as strength and accept the help offered to it. My gospel must be conveyed to all souls which want to attain eternal life .... For the acceptance of it is the entry into My eternal order and thus eternal life, for anyone who lives within My order will also be able to work according to My will, he will be able to work in strength and light and will no longer be dead in spirit but will live eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Satan's nature .... Fall and redemption ....

B.D. 5610 from February 26th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The extremely vast distance from Me by the one who once rebelled against Me, the all enlivening strength, has also tremendously reduced the effect of strength, and thus the spiritual substance, which was once full of life and strength, deprived itself of strength and finally turned into the hardest substance, because even spiritual substance hardens if it is so infinitely far away from Me that it is no longer affected by My strength of love. The process of hardening of spiritual substance is synonymous with the emergence of earthly matter which, due to My will, took on shape. Thus all of creation is fundamentally such hardened substance, My once emanated spiritual strength which nevertheless originated from Me as something supremely perfected in essence .... This perfect spiritual substance was constantly permeated by My strength of love and thereby able to create and work without limitation like Me.

I Am the original source of strength and everything in existence depends on this source of strength. Nothing apart from Me exists with independent strength at its disposal, and thus a detachment from Me and My strength also means complete disintegration, since it would not be possible to receive a flow of strength from anywhere else. However, a separation from Me is not possible either, because My strength cannot cease for eternity and is eternally indivisible too; but what emerged from My strength is able to distance itself infinitely far away, and distance means that the strength loses its effect, thus the far-removed substance remains motionless and compacts into solid substance, into matter, which thus is hardened spiritual substance without the ability to be active because it has left the emanation field of My strength of love.

This, therefore, is the fate of the fallen spiritual substance which is furthest away from Me and yet will eternally not cease to exist .... Fundamentally, however, it is nevertheless something of substance which once was intelligent to the highest degree, possessed awareness and free will and yet, due to its fall, lost all evidence of its divinity. Through My will these spiritual beings dissolved into countless minute particles in order to gradually come together again after they have achieved a certain degree of maturity or purification by means of a healing process which I recognised as successful .... Thus I bound the once free spirits which had been created by My first-created being and the use of My strength .... But what has become of this first-created being?

Since its fall this being has been wandering about to and fro as a spark of strength trying to use its remaining strength to illuminate everything My will has taken away from it .... not to enliven it but to increase its own strength in order to surpass Me Myself, that is, My strength .... The spiritual substance constrained by My will does not react to this illumination simply because it is not giving it life .... But as soon as it becomes the entity again after the infinitely long path through creation, when the individual minute particles have gathered again and as a unit embodies itself in the human form and thereby regains its self-awareness, it will respond again to the endeavours of the first-created being, My opposing spirit. It allows itself to be blinded by the spark, for this spark does not illuminate, it is just a deceptive light that dazzles the eye in order to obscure its view completely .... just as his strength became ineffective due to the apostasy, due to the infinitely vast distance from Me. But his essence remains, he has not lost his self-awareness, and therefore he is still able to influence equally self-aware beings, thus his essence can thoroughly permeate the human being without, however, thereby being limited to just one human being.

Hence he is able to exercise his influence wherever people intentionally turn to him due to their disposition and who thus increase his strength through unison with him .... He only uses his remaining strength to work against Me, he constantly tries to elevate himself with the help of people who submit themselves to him. Thus, this opposing spirit is indeed quite obviously active, he is also able to quite obviously dominate a person, yet only as long as the person is to take his test of will on earth ....

If he has achieved his aim to win people over for himself then he nevertheless has merely aided the hardening of spiritual substance again and forfeited his strength, so that he himself will also be completely lifeless as soon as he is no longer able to cling to people who provide him with their energy of life .... And this is the case when a period of Salvation approaches its end, when he has drawn the majority of people into the abyss and the others are completely devoted to Me. Then he himself will be completely deprived of his strength, then he, too, will be in a constrained state, he will be chained .... until he is able to tempt people in the same manner once more, until people themselves get to the state again that they increase his strength, until they more or less loosen his chains themselves all over again as a result of their wrong will for matter, which submits to My adversary's will and thus raises his position of power once more, which becomes ever more evident in every period of Salvation the closer it gets to the end. For this reason every period of Salvation will start in peaceful harmony as a true paradise on earth and end with satanic activity until even the last spiritual being has been taken away from My adversary, until he himself is so weak that he will ask for strength from Me .... until he himself will return to Me into his Father's house .... which he once had left of his own free will.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Slow course of development ....

B.D. 5611 from February 27th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Everything needs its time .... The development of the spiritual cannot take place suddenly because the path from the abyss to the height is too long, so that a sudden return would only be possible through an act of grace by God which, however, would eliminate the being's free will, for the being in the abyss does not have the will to ascend. It must now first be slowly changed, and even if this happens at first in the law of compulsion, it will nevertheless one day have to express itself again in freedom. However, the being has already carried away something on the long path, it has already partly atoned for its wrong will, which was a sin, by carrying out, albeit involuntarily, construction work which contributed to the preservation of that which has a redeeming purpose, and the insertion into the divine order, into His will, has already become somewhat easier for the being. Reduced resistance is recognizable to God and is also immediately reciprocated with His love, by the spiritual being is allowed to change its external form more quickly and thus also reaches ascent more quickly. But every being must pass the test of will in all freedom, for only this decides the degree of maturity, which liberates from every form. Thus the being itself determines the duration of its development, because the being itself has to reduce the distance from God in the state as a human being, and then it truly still has enough to wrestle and fight, but it is also able to do so through the measure of grace at its disposal. But it would never be able to work its way up from the deepest depth on its own; for this it needs help which is granted to it by God precisely through the path through creation in the law of compulsion, which puts it into that state where it can do so by its own strength if only it wants to .... i.e., where it can acquire strength for itself through its own will to meet the demands which are made in order to be able to become completely free from the form. Everything needs its time .... But before God a thousand years are like a day .... It's about eternity, about a blessed life that lasts forever .... And whether a being still falls back into the depths so often, whether its course of development remains unsuccessful again and again, whether it is thus in an unfree state for an endlessly long time .... the longest time can still be called short compared to eternity, and it will certainly reach the aim once .... God does everything to shorten this bound state, yet He does not touch freedom of will because He wants to draw children for Himself who shall become His image. But the human being can reach his aim in the short time on earth, his will alone decides, and as his will is, so is his fate ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

First created being .... Light bearer .... Apostasy from God ....

B.D. 5612 from February 28th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Your human intellect is only able to understand profound truth to a certain degree, because pure spirituality is only spiritually explainable. This explanation will be accepted by the spirit within you and indeed also passed on via the soul to the intellect, but the intellect is still too earthly minded and therefore cannot delve so deeply into spiritual knowledge to understand everything. Nevertheless, My spirit expresses itself through the spiritual spark within you, and anyone who has love will also understand the meaning of what I say to him:

My creative will was immense, My strength inexhaustible, and I found My bliss in the implementation of My thoughts and plans. And this bliss wanted to express itself, My love wanted to give itself, I wanted another being beside Me to also enjoy what made Me indescribably happy. I experienced My solitude as a lack which I could change any time if I wanted to .... And I wanted to re-discover Myself in a being that should be closely united with Me, which I wanted to shape as a mirror of Myself, as My own image, to be able to bestow it with unlimited bliss and thereby increase My bliss too. I wanted to create such a being and this will sufficed, because My will was strength and always proceeded with love and wisdom. The entity I externalised from within Myself was indeed My image yet it could not see Me, had it been able to see Me it would have ceased to exist due to its beatitude, since no being could endure to behold Me. For every being, even the most perfect image of Myself, is always just a product of My strength of love, whereas I Am the strength of love Myself and enlighten everything with incomparable intensity but, as a result, I could not be endured by the being I had externalised. Yet by creating this being I had a vessel into which the strength of My love could flow continually, and thus it also received My creative will, My strength, My wisdom and My love beyond measure with this constant influx of strength from Me. As a result, it was now able to experience the same bliss, it was able to use its strength in accordance with its own will, it could be creatively active for its own pleasure and thus constantly increase My bliss, because it was My strength which enabled the being to do so and I took pleasure in its happiness ....

And now countless other beings of the same nature emerged from this being .... They all were children of My love in radiating light, in utmost perfection, because from the image I created of Myself and My infinite love could only ever emerge utmost perfection, because we shared the same will. Both our love found itself again in the created beings, because nothing imperfect existed as long as My will and My love worked through this first created being. It was an enlightened world of spirits, there were a great number of originally created spirits .... The strength from Me flowed unrestricted to the being which I had chosen for Myself as the bearer of light and strength .... And the entity itself was more than blissfully happy .... Yet I wanted to increase this bliss even more; I did not want it to be tied to My will but it should be active of its own will which .... if the being was perfect and remained so .... was My will. For the being, having been created by Me, was incapable of having any other will. But I wanted it to be able to act independently .... because the only characteristic of a divine being is that love is so powerful within itself that it is the decisive factor for the same direction of will as mine. I wanted to receive this love from My first created being which, however, was intended to result in its ultimate perfection at the same time, so that it was no longer active as a created being in accordance with My will but should enjoy unlimited bliss by merging with My will for love of Me ....

But in order to pass this test of love and will it had to have complete freedom of will. It did not see Me but it recognised Me because it was enlightened .... However, it saw the countless beings created by its will, and it felt itself as their creator in spite of knowing that it had received its strength from Me .... And the entity was envious of My strength .... Although it was visible to the beings it had created, it was nevertheless conscious of its origin from Me, but it claimed the right to rule these beings for itself by presenting itself to them as the source of strength, as the only power able to create .... It more than less denied to love Me in order to rule .... You humans cannot understand the process by which a self-aware being could transgress into completely wrong reasoning but this is explained by free will which, in order to become active, must also be able but does not have to make a negative choice.

The bearer of light and strength saw on the one side the evidence of strength conveyed through him, yet he did not see the source of strength itself. Thus he declared himself ruler over his created spirits and also tried to portray Me as non-existent to them. He tried to transfer his now opposing will on to them .... And now the moment of decision, of proving their perfection, also came for the beings who had been created by the bearer of light with the use of My strength .... My strength was inherent in all these beings, they were fully enlightened and aglow with love for Me, Whom they could not see but nevertheless recognise. But they also loved their creator, because the strength that had created them was love which had emanated from the first created being and enabled it to create. This love now had to make a choice, and it divided itself ....

Terrible confusion occurred amongst the spirits who felt urged to make a decision. But .... since My strength of love was effectively light .... it was understandable that the urge towards the primary source of strength was stronger in many beings, that their love diminished for the one who separated from Me and pushed towards Me with increased force .... For the light within them was the realisation that I was Eternal Love. Every being had this knowledge indeed, but it also had free will which did not depend on knowledge, or it would not have been free. And the spiritual world divided itself .... The externalised being had its followers just as I had Mine, even though I was not visible. But the effect of My strength was so powerful that many beings turned away from the one who wanted to oppose Me .... Their will remained in the right direction, whereas the bearer of light and his followers directed their will wrongly, thus they volitionally separated from Me and this caused their fall into the abyss ....

Thus the light bearer, the fully illuminated being externalised by Me, became My adversary, whereas everything that had emerged from him, that was created by both our love, partly turned towards Me and partly towards him, depending on the glow of love by which it was permeated. As soon as the bearer of light separated from Me the beings experienced an undefined desire for a definite pole. Free will began to unfold itself .... neither I nor My adversary influenced them forcefully, they were merely exposed to both our emanation of strength which wanted to gain every being for itself. The flow of My strength was pure love and affected the beings so intensely that they recognised Me without seeing Me, but they could also recognise the first created beings' change of will. However, because they could see this entity many followed it, i.e. they subordinated themselves to its will and thus distanced themselves from Me. Yet other originally created beings felt themselves as My children and voluntarily remained loyal to Me, only they were far less in number. These were the first created beings who arose from My light bearer's most blissful creative will and My immense influx of strength of love. And this strength of love was inherent in these beings too and persistently pushed them towards Me, for they recognised their creator's present will as wrong and therefore turned away from him. The other beings could have come to this realisation too yet they blindly followed the one they could see, and their will was respected and in no way influenced by Me, because this decision of will had to take place in order to shape the created beings to independent perfection. The being which left Me drew a large number of followers into the abyss, for to distance oneself from Me means to strive towards the abyss, to aim towards a completely opposite state, which thus signifies darkness and weakness, loss of knowledge and strength. Whereas My children blissfully remained in the most radiant light and immense strength, in beatitude.

After the fall of Lucifer, the light bearer, his strength was defeated .... He could no longer actively create and shape although I did not withdraw the strength from him because he was My living creation. His power and strength rested in his followers, whom he now dominated as prince of darkness. But they are also the products of My love which I will not leave to My adversary forever. As long as these beings still share his will they belong to him; but as soon as I succeed in turning their will towards Me he has lost them, and thus his strength diminishes at the same rate as I release his prisoners from his control which, however, always presupposes the being's free will.

And this is the purpose of My eternal plan of Salvation, which is eagerly and most lovingly supported by all inhabitants of the kingdom of light, by My angels and archangels, for they all are My helpers who endeavour to bring bliss again to their fallen brothers, who once voluntarily threw it away .... And this work of liberation will succeed, even if it takes an infinitely long time before the last once-fallen spirit returns to Me, until even the first created being that came forth from My love draws closer to Me again in its longing for My love .... until this too repentantly returns to the Father's house, which it once left voluntarily ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Condition for receiving spiritual good ....

B.D. 5613 from March 5th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The spiritual realm can only be explored spiritually, and only the heart is capable of this, but never the intellect. Therefore, anyone who seeks to fathom Me must listen within himself to see whether My spirit reveals itself to him, for it gives him what he can never acquire through study. Only through My spirit can he investigate all things, only I Myself can give him enlightenment, and this through the spiritual spark which is in all of you and expresses itself when you cause it to express itself through your heart. And you do this when you develop love within yourselves and thereby establish the connection of the spiritual spark within you with the eternal father-spirit .... when you, through shaping yourselves into love, make yourselves able to hear the manifestation of My spirit. But then you will be able to experience everything, then no limits will be set for you, then you will be able to penetrate areas which remain hidden to every rational researcher. But then you will not only desire to know for your own sake but

5.3.1953 you will be urged to pass on what you have received, and therefore it will be given to you as often as you want to receive My spiritual expressions. You receive the pure truth from Me, it is knowledge which you once possessed but which was lost to you when you became imperfect through sin. But it is knowledge which you must possess if you want to be blissfully happy, for it is part of perfection that you have the right knowledge again, that you know about all spiritual things, about all correlations and about your purpose. And therefore it is already a degree of maturity of soul when you are allowed to receive this knowledge from My hand. For the soul's maturity is conditional upon love, and the same condition must be fulfilled if My spirit is to express itself in you ....

Thus a certain degree of maturity of the soul must first be reached before the human being is able to recognize, before he knows the pure truth which has its origin in Me. But the intellect can also be well developed in people who completely fail to mature spiritually .... Therefore, the intellect cannot guarantee the truth as long as the human being's heart is not filled with love. Thus spiritual knowledge cannot be acquired by way of intellectual reflection, and this also explains why most people lack the right realization. The conditions for receiving the truth from Me are no longer fulfilled by people, love is no longer practiced, and this signifies spiritual darkness, a state where humanity lacks all spiritual knowledge, where there is no possibility to convey the pure truth from Me to it. For even if it is conveyed by an enlightened person it will not be accepted, because people lack the ability to judge truth and error. The intellect alone is incapable of scrutiny, and the heart, which would be capable of it, is mute, it is dead without love, thus it is only a purely physical organ, for it only comes alive through love .... The soul which enters the kingdom of the beyond after its death completely without realization, where everything around it is dark and it cannot find its way around, suffers the greatest damage. In earthly life it can certainly acquire light because it can use its vitality to work with love, but in the beyond it no longer has any strength and therefore cannot acquire anything either. In the beyond, however, only spiritual knowledge is considered wealth, for all intellectual knowledge is a share of earth and lost in the beyond because the soul passes over without knowledge, thus in spiritual darkness. For this reason the human being should acquire spiritual knowledge on earth and thus gain it through loving activity, then it will become light in him, knowledge will already make him happy on earth and mean a treasure for him in the spiritual kingdom, the use of which will make him supremely happy and which can never ever be taken away from him. Knowledge is light, knowledge is a sign of perfection as soon as it corresponds to truth .... This is why this knowledge absolutely has to originate from Me Myself, because I alone can distribute truth and convey it to those who have a loving heart towards Me and to whom I can reveal Myself through the heart.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual good .... lightning fast knowledge .... assistance ....

B.D. 5614 from March 7th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The spiritual knowledge of the individual human being characterizes his maturity. However, the degree of maturity need not be determined on earth, but in the kingdom of the beyond it is recognizable by the garment of light with which the human being enters the spheres where he can utilize his spiritual knowledge. For then he will possess in abundance if his soul has matured through loving activity on earth. Then knowledge can be imparted to him in a flash if he did not already possess it on earth. For there are people who walk along on earth simple-mindedly and quietly with a heart full of love and yet know little .... Their thinking is indeed right and will also always correspond to the truth, yet they lack the knowledge of deeper spiritual truths, but it will reach them in a flash after their demise in order to now make them infinitely happy and stimulate them into eager activity in the beyond. Anyone who is already allowed to receive this knowledge on earth has also reached a certain degree of maturity but also has a mission to fulfil .... to work on earth in an enlightening way and to utilize his knowledge, to work with it for the kingdom of God, thus to carry out redemptive work, as it were, which can also extend to the kingdom of the beyond. For that knowledge comes from the spiritual kingdom and also only touches spiritual problems, and therefore it should also be used again to prepare the soul for the spiritual kingdom.

It is therefore a kingdom work of God, it is not a work to gain earthly advantages by it .... For the world switches off where spiritual work is to be done ....

(7.3.1953) Therefore, this work can only be done by the human being who has overcome the world, who strives forward towards the kingdom, which is his aim and his destiny, who therefore consciously strives towards God. The human being can also acquire spiritual goods unconsciously if he lives in love and thereby gathers treasures which will only have meaning for him in the spiritual kingdom, that he then, as it were, reaps what he has sown on earth through his activity of love. But in order to work for the kingdom of God the human being has to consciously be in contact with God, he has to establish the connection through his activity of love, but he also has to know his own task in life and try to pass this knowledge on to his fellow human beings out of love for God and his fellow human beings. And this conscious kingdom work is very beneficial, both for the human being himself as well as for his fellow human beings whose will to love is too weak to decide to work on their souls themselves. They need help, they need people through whom they are stimulated into the most important work on earth, and anyone who offers himself to God for this assistance will also receive the strength and ability from God to be able to carry out such work, he will first receive himself what he should and will pass on to his fellow human beings .... He will be led to the realization of truth in order to now also be able to spread truth. For anyone who wants to provide this help lives in love and is therefore also suitable to be instructed by God's spirit; then he will have reached a degree of maturity which allows for the working of the divine spirit, and he can now also be active according to God's will for the benefit of his fellow human beings .... He will be a true servant in the vineyard of the lord who is tirelessly active and faithfully serves God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Harvest work .... worker in the vineyard ....

B.D. 5615 from March 8th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

And you will have a blessed work. The time is coming to an end and the harvest will be brought into the barns. There will be many tares among the wheat, much chaff will be burnt, yet the harvest will be good, for it is full, it has been visibly blessed .... The people of the last days will go through a great tribulation which will either make them unfit for the final test or so firm and strong that nothing coming from outside will be able to deter them, that they will also survive the worst storms and cannot be bent or broken because they have the firm hold within themselves, which is a strong, unshakeable faith in Me, their God and father from eternity. This faith is the strength which sustains them until the end. And only My word enlivens this faith, which is conveyed to earth in all purity and is therefore also powerful. And if you, My servants on earth, now pass this word of Mine on to your fellow human beings, you are carrying out vineyard work which must be highly blessed, because you transfer My direct emanation of love to people and thus impart something to them which is irreplaceable, which, if it is offered in the spirit of love, can never fail to have an effect. And the fact that it is offered in the spirit of love guarantees the condition that only a love-filled heart can receive My emanation of love and that this love wants to be active again. Your work will be blessed because it is approaching the end. For the great tribulation will open many hearts for My word, although the number of those who are hostile towards you will also increase, yet the lukewarm will make up their minds and turn to Me when vineyard work is done on them. For these are the fields which can still be fertilized with My water of love, whose soil only needs to be worked well in order to receive the good seed and let it ripen. Turn all your love and attention to them .... those who do not yet know where to turn .... Give them your love and bring them My word, and your work will not be in vain, you will already reap rich thanks on earth, but far more from the souls which are redeemed from the power of him who will rage until the end in order to ruin everything and plunge into the abyss .... You will still snatch many a soul from him and thus successfully work for Me and My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Comforting Fatherly Words ....

B.D. 5616 from March 8th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

I Am truly quite close to you even when you feel abandoned by Me .... I will not forget you, I merely often keep Myself concealed in order to make you call for Me .... for you shall not forget about Me. Your mental contact with Me has a really miraculous effect on your soul, and that is what I want to provide your soul with. Therefore you should not become half-hearted in your longing for Me, you must think of Me time after time, because then you will become receptive and draw My flow of strength to you, which goes to all those who establish a bond with Me. This is why you will also experience hours of depression, when you are scared by adversity and look to Me for help. And you will not ask in vain, for if you call upon Me I will listen to you and give to you what you require .... My presence, which always signifies help for you. All fear and worry are truly unnecessary as long as you are permitted to approach Me in thoughts or through kind-hearted activity. I Am not distant from you, and even if I were, your call for My presence would truly be the best means to assure you My company, for I comply with every desire of the heart, because only a faithful heart would call Me and I will never disappoint it. Every one of your thoughts draws Me to you as long as it is positively inclined towards Me. Consequently, no adversity would have to exist on earth, you would be able to banish all worries by simply calling upon Me and presenting your anguish and problems to Me, because I can and want to help you if you entrust yourselves to Me. And your trust manifests itself in your mental contact with Me, in the hope you place in Me as your Father Who loves His children and therefore will not leave them in trouble. Don't forget about Me .... always remain mentally in contact with Me and I will always be present for you, and wherever I Am there will be no adversity, wherever I Am there will always be a Helper Who is able to banish all adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The Father’s house and beatitude ....

B.D. 5617 from March 9th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You shall enter into My paternal house, you shall dwell in eternity where I once placed you to be most blissfully active. But then you will be able to behold your God and Father of eternity in Jesus Christ, I Myself will be amongst you and your bliss will be and remain without bounds, for in eternity the glory of My kingdom has no end. That which you can achieve on earth is so inconceivable and overwhelming that you would no longer strive for anything else on earth were you able to imagine this glory .... But you must strive for My kingdom without this knowledge, you must return to your Father’s house of your own free will, because beatitude will only be your fate on condition that the being has voluntarily attained perfection. One day this beatitude is destined for you, nevertheless, it is left up to yourselves as to how long you still want to delay your home-coming into your Father’s house, the time is determined by yourselves, and when your body dies it can already be over and have gained you perfection on this earth. I await all of you and have prepared the mansion for you .... Allow these Words of Mine to take effect in you, let yourselves be motivated to seriously strive towards coming to Me in My kingdom, imagine the most glorious fate and you will not come anywhere near the true idea of that which I have prepared for My Own, for those who love Me with all their heart and soul .... And you can attain all this by merely keeping My commandment of loving Me and your fellow human being .... Through unselfish love you shall shape yourselves such that you can be accepted into the spiritual kingdom with all its light without fading away. Then you will be able to enter into your Father’s house, then I Myself will come to meet you and guide all of you towards the glories and in My presence, permeated by My love, you will be and remain indescribably happy for all eternity.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Disciples of the end time .... sendlings of God ....

B.D. 5618 from March 9th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Consider yourselves My sent ones who are to go to people and bring them My message, and what you now think, what you speak and how you act .... you think, speak and act on My behalf, for I sent you out and you only comply with My will; My task for you will always be the same as the one I once gave My disciples when I walked on earth .... to carry the gospel out into the world. I ask nothing else of you but that you proclaim My word, because without My word no human being can become blessed. The proclamation of My word is of such great importance that I bless everyone who makes himself available to Me for it, for people shall know My will so that they live accordingly and fulfil their earthly task. Hence you shall convey My message to your fellow human beings, you shall proclaim the kingdom of God to them and show them the path they have to take in order to enter the kingdom where eternal life awaits them. You shall speak in My name because I Myself send you out and thus you can justifiably pretend to be My servants. For I have conveyed the message to you, I have given you what you are to distribute .... My word, which you bring to them as a gift from your lord in order to testify to your mission. Therefore, you who have received this commission from Me, you should not brood and doubt, you should only always do what I ask of you .... Receive My word and pass it on. Although few ask for it, and the doors of your heart will often remain closed. Yet this should not frighten you and prevent you from continuing your journey, for you will also find open hearts which are grateful to you for your lord's delicious gift and which will do the same as you again, giving to their fellow human beings what they have received themselves. You need never fear that you are not fit for your work .... I have chosen you Myself and also give you the strength to work for Me as long as you have the will to serve Me. For you yourselves cannot judge how necessary your work is, but I know, and therefore I admonish you again and again not to slacken your efforts or become sluggish but to devote yourselves to spiritual work with increased eagerness, because time is pressing and the spiritual hardship on earth is great and can only be remedied if My servants do good vineyard work, if they faithfully fulfil their lord's will, if they work for Me and My kingdom, if they proclaim the gospel and testify to Me before the world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power from God ....

B.D. 5619 from March 10th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The power from God is granted to every person who asks Him for it. But God reserves for Himself the way in which it expresses itself. That is why you will never have uttered a prayer in vain, even though you will not receive it in the way you desire. But you receive strength irrevocably, for your soul accepts it when the body feels nothing of it. The work for God and His kingdom is assigned to every person as he is able to do it. As soon as there is only the good will to be a good servant to the householder, he is also placed in the place where he can do the work. The vitality can certainly diminish but the strength of the spirit can work all the stronger, and then missionary work can always be carried out because strength from God flows directly through His servants to all people who want to let themselves be touched by His flow of strength .... There is not much time left until the end, and increased spiritual activity is necessary in this short time. As soon as fully true spiritual knowledge can be conveyed to people, every work for God and His kingdom can also be successfully accomplished. And therefore the first necessity is to receive this fully true spiritual knowledge from God's hand through the spirit, so that a beneficial, extremely effective means can first be offered to people which can lead to the soul's recovery and thus save people from the state of spiritual darkness. In order to be able to see, light is necessary, and light can only be given by pure truth, as it originates from God. And to receive this truth in order to be able to distribute it is a missionary work which is tremendously important .... The strength for this will always be given to a person who is of good will to work for God and His kingdom, for the end time requires diligent activity and everyone can be certain of God's blessing who, as His servant, serves Him and seeks to fulfil His will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's mercy towards people ....

B.D. 5620 from March 10th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Mankind has mercy on Me .... It walks along unaware of the approaching end, for it does not know or believe that the end has come for this earth and all its inhabitants. And therefore it does not prepare itself either and will experience the day in complete ignorance because it faithlessly rejects every hint. I know about the great hardship of people who live like this and they take pity on Me. And yet I can only ever send them messengers who proclaim Me through the word and who also mention the approaching end. But they do not pay attention to these messengers either until it will be too late. People do not know what will become of them afterwards, but I know and would like to avert the worst from them. But then I would have to suddenly take all people from the earth to prevent a further sinking. For even if I worked signs and miracles through My servants on earth they would not be able to bring people to faith and change, for the world keeps them imprisoned and does not release them, or rather, people themselves seek the world and what happens after their death does not affect them because they do not believe in a continuation of life. I Myself will indeed reach My aim once, but people take pity on Me for their own sake that they don't want to be helped where help could be offered to them; they take pity on Me because an infinitely long path lies ahead of them through My works of creation of the new earth and because this path is so agonizing that I would like to spare them their fate. I see this fate and yet cannot help them because they have free will .... And therefore I turn to you again and again, My servants on earth, that you bring enlightenment to every person who crosses your path. You can still speak freely and don't need to fear any prohibition from earthly power, yet not for long, then you will be met with hostility and want to prevent you from the much-needed vineyard work. And then you will only be able to work in secret, you will only be able to pass on My word from mouth to mouth if you don't want to expose yourselves to the attacks of your opponents who want to harm you in every way. Therefore, make good use of the time you still have left for free activity, enlighten people, try to make the near end credible to them and spread My word, for every soul you snatch from ruin will be eternally grateful to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Battle of faith .... Antichrist .... Public confession ....

B.D. 5621 from March 11th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

A tough test will be imposed on you in the last days before the end. Something will happen that you don't believe possible: every faith will come under attack with the result that people will mutually renounce each other, that no-one will admit their conviction anymore and that each person will be the other person's enemy. And then I will require of you, My representatives on earth, an open confession, for this is the time of which it is written: Anyone who confesses Me before the world, him I shall also confess before My Father .... For this confession can still strengthen many others, so that they will not hide and fear their earthly enemies. It will be a difficult time and yet, you need not fear it as long as you mentally unite yourselves with Me, for then I Myself will be with you and guide your steps, your words and your thoughts. Don't fear those who kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul .... As soon as it relates to your faith you will also know that the time I proclaimed has come and that the final end is not far away. The battle of faith beforehand is the last phase on this earth, and with the same certainty as this will erupt so, too, will the end come, which you, My servants and loyal followers on earth, can only yearn for, since it will deliver you from all adversity. Yet the time prior to that needs to happen in order to provide people with the opportunity to make a decision. Only then will the decision be made who belongs to Me and who belongs to My adversary, who loves the world more than Me and who therefore has handed himself over to him, for he is the one who will deny Me, and the most shameful actions against My Own testifies to My adversary's activity, who will embody himself in the Antichrist and take action against My Own and thus against Me Myself. Your strength, however, your courage of conviction and your will to love will increase, and I shall support you so obviously that you will recognise Me and profess My name before the world ever more loudly. Yet for the sake of My chosen few I will shorten the days .... the end will come very quickly, for I Myself will come to help My Own and will take them away, so that they will be spared the work of destruction of earth, so that they will find peace after this difficult time of trial. Yet all others will be met by the Judgment, for it will come to pass as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's gift of love .... free will .... mercy ....

B.D. 5622 from March 11th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

I don't want to let you become despondent and therefore step into your path again and again with My love and grace .... But you pay no attention to what I offer you and you don't know what you are missing out on. But one day you will think back on it and bitterly regret having rejected what could make you happy forever. For what you can receive in abundance now, what My love would like to bestow upon you unmeasured, you will once be without, and it can only be given to you in a limited way if it is imparted to you by loving beings. But you yourselves have no strength because you have not acquired any strength on earth. Your remorse will be painful when you realize what you have rejected .... Yet I cannot force you to accept My gift of love, I can only send you My messengers again and again to rouse you from the sleep of death your soul is in, even though you are still alive on earth. But soon your earthly life will also be over and then everyone will receive the reward. But I will leave no stone unturned, and where My love is ineffective I have to use more effective means .... a hardship which can still motivate many people to remember Me, to call upon Me for help .... an adversity which cannot be averted by people, which visibly demonstrates a higher power and to which people are therefore at the mercy of grace and disgrace. Where salvation no longer seems possible I still want to intervene in a saving way if I am called upon for help, so that people learn to believe in a God of love and mercy, so that they will henceforth remember Me and bear witness to Me and win people for Me again before the end. I offer every possibility of salvation in order to still help a few people to live, yet soon the time I have granted you humans will be over, the end is near, and soon the time of grace will also be over when I will woo you with love .... Then love will recede and justice will take its place, then I will have to judge what could not be saved .... because then the time will be fulfilled ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Beingness of God visible in Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 5623 from March 13th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The inscrutable nature of God will remain a problem for you humans as long as you live on earth, and even in the spiritual kingdom you will not be able to solve this problem completely because God's nature is unfathomable. For every being as an individual being is a limited concept, whereas God's essence can certainly not be denied but He encompasses everything and also fills every individual being, both in the state of perfection as well as in the state of inadequacy, but where the being nevertheless exists, thus is enlivened by God's strength, otherwise it would have to perish. To be able to imagine the being of God would be so overwhelming for the being that it would no longer dare to call upon Him and long for union with God. The being would not be able to bear the infinite greatness of His being, it would not enjoy its freedom because it would be afraid of the infinity of His being, which it now felt too weak to love and would therefore only pass away in awe. But God wants to be loved, and that is why He hides Himself in all His fullness .... What came forth from Him are sparks of His infinite fire of love, and these sparks are of the same essence as He Himself and therefore also capable of love. And God desires their love, and therefore He confronts them as the same being in Jesus Christ .... in order to be loved by them with all the intimacy He desires ....

Jesus, too, was a human being, an individual being in all independence; His soul, too, was a spark of light from God which did not want to distance itself from the eternal fire of love and yet took on a mission on earth out of love .... In this man Jesus the spark of love had flared up to a degree rarely seen in a human being on earth, and this degree of love was constantly increased more and more because the desire for the eternal love was so great that it could not resist and gave itself to Him, that God's strength of love flowed into the man Jesus, filled Him and thus He now became completely permeated .... The essential deity, which fills the whole universe but only as an emanated flow of strength, found a vessel which returned love to it and was therefore able to receive ever more strength of love.

And the man Jesus became divine, for He received God in all fullness into Himself .... the essential deity formed Himself into a visible God in Jesus, He manifested Himself .... In Jesus people were given an imaginable God Whom they should and can love if they are willing to love. In Jesus they also first became aware of an essential divinity which they could never imagine as an all-fulfilling power. A being created by Him only became the bearer of the eternal deity by nourishing the spark of love within Himself, by letting it flare up into a bright flame and unite with the fire of eternal love. The divine fire of love filled the human being Jesus but it did not consume Him because He Himself had become love and was therefore also able to bear God's strength of love to an unimaginable extent ....

(13.3.1953) As such, the human being is bound to a form .... everything that is conceivable to him is shaped, and thus the eternal deity has also taken on a form for people in order to be able to be conceivable to them, although God fills the whole of infinity because everything that is is the emanation of God's strength. It is also the human being himself in his original substance of God-emanated love power, which He formed according to His will in order to create a gathering station for Himself, as it were, to receive His inexorably flowing love power. But the human being himself must shape himself into such a receptacle in order to be intimately connected with God as an outsider. The man Jesus did it. He prepared Himself into a vessel which then continuously received the divine strength of love and was consequently also completely united with God, Who was therefore now in Him in His fundamental substance. Love is God .... and you humans cannot yet grasp that love can be something of essence, nor will you ever be able to fully grasp it. Only by shaping yourselves into love can you learn to understand the essence of love and its strength, and then the problem of the deification of the human being Jesus will also be solvable for you. But it requires an extremely high degree of maturity to be able to grasp that God is strength and yet works as an entity and uses His will in wisdom. And he will also forever be unable to penetrate the deepest depth of the deity and yet, in his inadequacy, always be able to turn to Jesus Christ, Who has now become a concept to him as God and to Whom all people must therefore strive in order to reach God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Blessed lot and activity in the spiritual realm ....

B.D. 5624 from March 13th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

A truly blissful fate awaits you if you enter the kingdom of the beyond richly blessed with spiritual possessions. Then you will immediately be able to tackle tasks which make you happy yourselves, you will feel an abundance of strength and want to pass it on because you also know that there are beings which are completely powerless and whom you can help. And your will will turn towards these unfortunate ones, and now your actual activity begins to redeem bound unhappy souls by imparting to them the spiritual good you possess yourselves, by working with the treasures you have acquired on earth through a life of love .... You possess strength in abundance .... and you see the torment of the powerless souls, for your eyes are opened to the fate of those who dwell in darkness .... You can see them in their unhappy state, you can join them but without being recognized by them as belonging to another sphere .... Your will to help becomes overpowering in you, with perseverance and love you try to encourage these souls to work themselves and to acquire the strength for it through love .... The will of such a soul to help the suffering souls will already provide them with strength, and your constant effort will be to stimulate this will, because you cannot help them otherwise if their will opposes it. Yet new strength will always flow to you and therefore you will not tire in your redeeming activity. You all have souls close to you whom you can help, and that makes you happy that you can hand out and thereby receive ever new strength, that ever brighter light surrounds you and that you may carry the light wherever your love urges you to help. The actual activity cannot be explained to you humans, but no soul is idle which stands in the light and thus has spiritual wealth to show. The union with beings of the same degree of light increases their power to help, and together they now pursue their work of redemption to also carry out difficult rescues, for which the strength of the individual soul is not yet sufficient. What it has acquired on earth in spiritual goods increases more and more in the spiritual kingdom, for it distributes and receives ever more of it the more it gives .... A comprehensive knowledge fills it, and knowledge is light .... Therefore it does not fear darkness either, because it can always radiate light if it wants to .... But its abundance of light remains hidden from the souls of darkness until they long for light themselves. But the soul of light sees everything, for it the darkness is no danger and no terror, only a merciful love fills it when it sees the powerless souls which cannot free themselves from their unhappy situation. And where there is love, there is also salvation .... For this reason the light is constantly brought into the darkness and the soul is worked on with love and patience until they seek to change, until they themselves want to receive light too .... Then the rescue work will have succeeded, for now the soul can be given what it lacks, the soul of light can give itself away, and it will be all the happier the more willingly its help is accepted. For it leads the souls to God which have been lost to Him for so long as they languish in darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Burden of sin .... Jesus Christ saviour ....

B.D. 5625 from March 14th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The burden of sin pulls people down, that is why they strive more towards the depth than towards the height, for it is the sin of the former apostasy from Me which was also the cause for the embodiment of the deity in the man Jesus. This sin was the conscious turning away from Me, the opposite pole to, who thus rules the darkness as I am enthroned in the kingdom of light from eternity to eternity. As long as this sin is not yet erased, it will draw down, which is tantamount to saying that without recourse to Jesus Christ, without acknowledging His work of redemption, the human being will remain afflicted with this sin and will never be able to ascend. When we speak of sinful humanity, we do not always mean the sinful way of life on earth, but it is this great sin which burdens people, and this is also the cause of people's distance from God, unbelief and unkindness, for this sin exists in these manifestations. And therefore it is understandable that the great sin with its characteristics becomes more and more obvious the more faith in Jesus Christ and His act of salvation dwindles, the less Jesus Christ is acknowledged as God's son and redeemer of the world. It is probably also to blame that people lack the knowledge of the pure truth, that they were inadequately taught and thus made it more difficult for them to believe. Yet the willing human being, who only has the slightest desire for the true and divine, will also always experience such gracious guidance from Me that he will come to realization. Humanity, however, is not willing, it makes poor use of its free will which is supposed to decide between two masters but does not first acquire knowledge about the lord Who is supposed to be its aim. Sin holds them captive, sin drags them down. And humanity does not defend itself, although it could defend itself. For it does not live in love, through which it could receive strength .... And without Jesus Christ there is no salvation for people .... For this reason Jesus Christ and His act of salvation must be proclaimed to all people, again and again they must be reminded of their state and of the divine redeemer's help .... As soon as My servants on earth achieve that they find faith with them, they will be saved, for no matter how poor their state is at death they can still ascend in the spiritual kingdom if only they have found Him .... Jesus Christ, the divine redeemer, Who atoned for their sins through His death on the cross, Who redeemed the great guilt of sin for the whole of humanity through His greater than great love for people and Who therefore also has to be acknowledged as the son of God and redeemer of the world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Administration of the office God has given ....

B.D. 5626 from March 14th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You have been given an office and I will also give you the strength to administer this office. Thus you only have to give Me your will and everything will work out so that you will fulfil your task. My ways are often wonderful, and what seems unbelievable to you is possible for Me, what is incomprehensible to you can suddenly become understandable to you if only you follow My guidance and completely leave yourselves to it without resistance. All I ask of you is eager activity, that you don't slacken in your striving, that you don't become lukewarm and indifferent because it concerns something great which can be achieved through your will. Often you will be in doubt, you will not be able to comprehend many things I ask of you and which don't seem possible to you; and suddenly everything will work out such that what I ask of you is possible for you. For nothing is impossible to Me, and I have all the souls at heart which are in danger of being lost for an infinitely long time. The fact that I prepare you to be strong helpers, that I instruct you Myself and thus give you what you need for the work you shall do for Me, shall be proof enough for you that I entrust you with a mission which I deem important .... And understandably I choose My helpers as they are capable .... I only need your will, everything else I direct in wise foresight of the possible success .... Moreover, none of My servants walks alone .... he is accompanied by countless beings of light who support him; the spiritual guides look after him, and thus he is under their care, which means as much as that every worry is unnecessary since these beings take over the worries and smooth your paths on My behalf. And they will also constantly convey strength to you when you become weak, for they know about your mission and are happy about every person on earth who joins their redeeming work and they can now work together. Anyone who receives an office from Me will also be able to administer it .... So don't worry about the spiritual progress of your work, don't worry about a lack of strength, but only let the father of the house take care of it and do as good servants what He tells you to do .... Cast all your worries upon Me and lift up your eyes to Me, from Whom help always comes ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fight with the sword of the tongue .... Truth ....

B.D. 5627 from March 15th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Take up the fight against everything that is spiritually opposed to you, fight with the sword of the tongue, for it is a holy battle .... you are fighters for Me and My kingdom. And whatever is spiritually opposed to you when you represent Me and My Word before the world is directed against Me. My pure Gospel shall be proclaimed to people, this is why I sent My disciples into the world to teach all nations .... Only through the pure Gospel, only through the truth, were they able to acquire the kingdom of God, for the truth proclaimed Me and showed the path to Me. As soon as the truth gets distorted the path to Me also becomes uneven, I can no longer be properly recognised and people’s goal becomes indistinct and will no longer be aspired to .... If the path to eternal life is to be shown to people again, then the truth must pave the way to it first, people must be able to clearly and distinctly recognise Me, only then will they strive towards the right goal again, they will be able to reach Me and attain beatitude and everlasting life ....

I Myself Am the way, the truth and the life .... And you, whom I have chosen and educated as My disciples in the last days, you know the truth, you have received it from Me Myself, and you also know how dangerous error and lies are and how much spiritual adversity people suffer who are not instructed in the truth. This is why error and lies are My great enemy and also yours who live within the truth. And this is the enemy you shall fight .... Time and again I give you this task that you shall argue for Me and My teaching, that you shall fight with the sword of your tongue. Although you will find many enemies who will support their wrong doctrine with conviction, you will be able to counter their misguided teachings with the pure truth and win every time, providing they are not obvious followers of the prince of darkness and don’t really want light and truth, that they don’t fight for what they have accepted as right but only for themselves and their power.

Your sword will truly be razor-sharp, for you will be able to refute everything that is wrong, the Words will be put into your mouth, My spirit will guide you, thus I Myself will be at your side as your commander-in-chief and the truth will be victorious indeed but can also cost the enemy many victims who would rather perish than abandon their error so as not to lose their power. They are not interested in the pure truth; instead, as My adversary’s representatives they aim to darken the light with which they are confronted. Consequently they will be the victims of this battle which, however, has to be fought out at the end of this time, for the prince of darkness will finally declare war on Me, he will try to dethrone Me with lies and defamation. And then you shall face up to him, I want to speak through you to those who are controlled by My adversary, and I also still want to show them the path which leads to the goal, to eternal life which, however, can only be taken by means of the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

World mind .... spiritual knowledge .... heart ....

B.D. 5628 from March 16th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Whatever contributes to the clarification of your knowledge shall be given to you, for you must know the truth yourselves if you want to spread it. But you have to master an extensive field, for you will be asked many questions which you have to be able to answer so that you will also awaken your fellow human beings' belief that you teach on My behalf. And your mission will prove that you are always able to give information, for My spirit will give you what you need at the moment, and you will not need to worry about what you say, it will be put into your mouth.

But you should not only proclaim words according to the letter, but words which contain spiritual life; you must be permeated by the truth of the words yourselves, by their spiritual meaning, then you can pass them on in a living way. Your intellect must be active at the same time as your heart, and you will be able to convince even people with highly developed intellectual thinking. The wisdom of the world has separated itself from the wisdom of God .... only because the mind has separated itself from the heart .... It is a simple solution why I am no longer recognized by people, why especially people who want to be wise cannot have faith in Me .... because the intellect no longer allows the heart to speak and I alone can only be grasped through the heart. It must first be made clear to people that without love, without feeling of the heart, higher knowledge is not possible, then every truly wise person can try it out for himself .... He should endeavour to cultivate love first and only then let his intellect have its say .... and then it will judge differently than before. He will take a positive attitude towards Me and separate spiritual experience from earthly experience .... But you, who want to spread My word, the pure truth, must try to clarify this to your fellow human beings with persuasive power and therefore have penetrated the truth yourselves, which is why My first concern is to impart complete knowledge to yourselves which enables you to answer every questioner. You will certainly also be able to be called wise, yet it is not worldly wisdom which you possess, which is also not sufficient to recognize or fathom Me .... And it is a knowledge which you, too, could only gain through eager activity of love. You, too, first had to let your heart speak in order to receive knowledge from Me. And the knowledge must have come alive in yourselves before you intend to distribute it to your fellow human beings. And therefore My way of teaching is different from that of worldly teachers .... For with knowledge I simultaneously give the ability to recognize .... because I only give knowledge to the one who lives in love, and because the latter can be taught through the heart, through My spirit, which brightly illuminates the thinking and orders all thoughts .... For love is light, and love alone can give the human being the ability to recognize correctly. What the intellect tries without love will remain unsuccessful or be erroneous ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Retreat into silence .... time of need ....

B.D. 5629 from March 18th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Often dwell on spiritual thoughts, withdraw into silence, commune with your father of eternity and thus establish the connection with the spiritual world so that its radiations can touch you, so that you are open-hearted .... and there is no resistance in you against the flow of grace from above. God's strength of love cannot take effect on you as long as you close yourselves off, thus your will must be ready to receive the strength from God. You have to practice this conscious opening very often and you will happily perceive a spiritual strengthening, you will no longer have the feeling of being alone, then you will establish a relationship with the spiritual world which will give you a certain security compared to the earthly world. Don't let the earthly world gain control over you, but always put the spiritual world before it .... i.e., let God Himself always be present to you through conscious desire for Him .... Only in this way can you mature your soul, for then you will do everything consciously, you will seek to live according to the divine will in everything .... You have directed all your senses spiritually .... In the coming time you will need this attitude very much, for the world will give you a hard time, you will need a lot of strength and will only ever be able to receive it through living contact with God, with the world, which supports you in your striving upwards. And it will become increasingly more difficult for you to only direct your senses spiritually .... Therefore practice diligently beforehand, don't live a purely worldly life for a single day, again and again withdraw into silence, use every opportunity to send your thoughts upwards, and even if you only let a short call arise from your heart .... it will be heard, and the beings of light will not leave you alone if you request support from them .... Strive to secure God's presence for yourselves .... remain in love .... and trust in Him that He will straighten what is crooked, that He will heal those who are sick, and believe that He is stronger than everything you fear, that which threatens you .... Trust in Him and give yourselves to Him as your own .... And He will truly not leave you .... Begin and end each day with Him, and He will be your constant companion, He will lead you out of all trouble ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual turning point .... Alteration of this earth ....

B.D. 5630 from March 19th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Don't entertain false hopes and expect a turn for the better on this earth by thinking that people's spiritual nature could improve and that a life of faith and love might be recognisable on earth again. This earth will not experience a spiritual change in people anymore, yet the spiritual turning-point is about to happen .... And thus the earth will become a different one, but first it will undergo a change, a transformation, and the spiritual level of the human race which will then populate this new earth will be high ....

But anyone who believes and hopes that the people on earth will still change, that another era is dawning on this earth, is very much mistaken and not very familiar with God's plan of Salvation, in which the earth's transformation serves other purposes than just a spiritual and highly evolved human generation. It is also intended to further the advancement of the spiritual substances which are still bound in the material form and thus start a new period of Salvation or development which first necessitates a transformation of the earth's external structure. Humanity's spiritualisation on earth would, in fact, also correspond to this divine plan of Salvation and also be beneficial for the still bound spiritual substances in the works of creation. But in view of people's present spiritual low level a change cannot be expected from them any more; they are completely controlled by matter and ignore their spiritual development. Hence they strive ever more towards the abyss and thereby bring about the end themselves .... a disintegration of the earthly creation, a release of everything that is bound within and their own banishment into solid matter in the new creations of earth .... Hence a teaching which upholds that a spiritual change is yet to happen on this earth is wrong, even though a spiritual turning point is in sight. People, however, don't want to believe in a destruction or an end of this earth. This thought is totally incomprehensible to them but since, on the other hand, they are convinced that a change is about to happen they expect this turn of events to be for the better.

Yet the fact that people lack belief in a forthcoming end of the earth has a negative effect, for if they believed it they would truly make better use of their time, they would live consciously, that is, they would try to live up to divine will in the realisation that only their own change of nature would protect them from the fate of also becoming embedded into the new creation. People are lacking knowledge and faith and both can seldom be convincingly conveyed to them, nevertheless they receive enough indications, although it is up to their free will whether they allow themselves to be impressed by them. They certainly suspect or feel that they are approaching significant occurrences but never want to believe that these occurrences will be so drastic that one earthly period comes to an end and a new one begins, although they would be able to believe it if people would care to love, if they gave their suffering fellow human beings the kind of love which would result in their own enlightenment. Then they would realise the hour they live in and nothing they are told about the approaching end would be doubtful to them anymore ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Create and work for eternity ....

B.D. 5631 from March 20th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You should create and work for eternity, not for the short time of earthly life, which you yourselves cannot extend by one day and which was only given to you to work for eternity. The human being without any knowledge of his purpose of earthly life and his destiny only sees earthly life, his physical well-being and his earthly position as most important, and for this he lives and strives, and he only creates for death, for he cannot stop his physical death as well as the death of his soul because he has not awakened the soul to eternal life. The fate of a person's soul, however, is different if he has made use of his earthly life in accordance with his task and purpose .... He will not die eternally and his life will be a life of bliss. And yet, both people were on this earth who were meant to achieve the same aim and were able to do so, for God approached both of them because He does not disregard any of His creations, because He considers all of them in such a way that they can achieve the same aim if only they are willing. But God does not force the will .... Create and work for eternity. Every person can do this, even if the earthly world approaches him and demands its tribute from him .... Every person can direct his thoughts towards the future, every person can and will sometimes deal with his death and then questions will arise in him which he himself is unable to answer. Every person should ask himself these questions and he will be enlightened. For God wants man to know what is right, the truth, and He will never withhold it from a man who desires it. But if a person claims to have remained without any indication of his further life, this is an untruth, or it only proves that the person has rejected every thought of death and the afterlife which arises in him, thus closing himself off to any enlightenment about it. The earthly world and its successes fill his thoughts, and he has suppressed every spiritual thought and thereby made himself completely incapable of being spiritually instructed. Thus he only creates for this life and yet knows that he gives up everything with the moment of bodily death .... and yet the striving for earthly goods fills his entire thinking. But spiritual goods appeal to very few people, for they are something unreal to them during earthly time and therefore little desirable. But anyone who is concerned with his death and the soul's continuation of life recognizes the transience of earthly goods and therefore seeks to gain possession of spiritual goods. He uses earthly time in such a way that it earns him eternal life, he creates and works for the life of the soul, which cannot eternally pass away and yet has to live in order to be happy. Only a life of the soul is bliss, but the death of the soul is something so agonizing because the soul does not lose the awareness of its existence and therefore also feels its powerless, dark state as greatest agony. And yet people cannot be compelled to improve their state of soul .... They must be free to decide how they want to use their earthly life; they must be able to decide for themselves whether they want to live or cause their soul's death. Yet as long as they live on earth they will be referred to their physical death, which can bring their soul eternal life but also death according to their will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Surrendering the will to God ....

B.D. 5632 from March 21st 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Offer yourselves as a sacrifice to the Lord, passively hand yourselves over to Him .... desire that His will shall also be yours, that you no longer feel any kind of resistance in you, that you are totally devoted to Him .... This complete surrender of your will to God's will assures right thinking, right wanting and right doing .... But as soon as you harbour the slightest resistance you also divert, if only imperceptibly, from that which is God's will, because this very resistance creates the foundation where God's adversary can be active. It is thus an act of greatest effort if the human being is to relinquish his own will and completely subordinate himself to divine will .... which, however, will always be easily achievable the more love becomes active in a person, for to be lovingly active is already coming into close contact with the eternal Love, it is unifying-oneself with It and thus simultaneously abandoning one's own will. This is why someone who lives a life of love no longer opposes God, it draws him to God, he humbly gives himself to the One Who created him, he knows no resistance, no disobedience to God, he only ever endeavours to comply with Him.

In that case he has no will of his own any longer because he is permeated by the love of God, Whose will now works in him, since through love the spiritual unity has taken place. Thus love is the most certain feeling that the human being lives within God's will .... and that is why you need only ever be mindful about practising love .... whatever you do should only be determined by love, your heart should be soft and tolerant, gentle and whole-heartedly humble, and helpful towards every human being .... In every human being you should see your neighbour, your brother, because you are all children of one Father; you should let neither anger nor bitterness arise in you, but know that everything will approach you as is beneficial for your change, for your perfection. What is wicked in your environment shall become good through you, your love shall be the weapon you use against your enemies. You should never fight evil with evil but do good to those who do not mean you well. Then your bond with the eternal Love will become ever firmer, then you live within God's will, then His will has also become yours, then you have offered yourselves as a sacrifice by voluntarily having surrendered your resistance and acknowledged Him as your Lord, as your God and Father of eternity, to Whom you gave yourselves completely ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love acknowledges Jesus Christ .... lovelessness rejects Him ....

B.D. 5633 from March 23rd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

As the redeemer of humanity I am easily recognizable to those who live a life of love, whereas unloving people will always reject and fight Me because they do not understand what the act of salvation is all about, because they also do not understand the human being's development, the ascent from a stage of imperfection to perfection. For My death on the cross is closely connected with it, it was not only an act of human error by those who put Me on the cross, but it was an act of liberation of incomprehensible significance which can only be understood by people in whom My spirit can express itself. A person's life of love only gives the spirit within him the opportunity to express himself, thus to guide his thinking correctly, so that a problem is now revealed to him brightly and clearly which the human being will never be able to solve without love. This is why the rejection of Jesus Christ, the lack of faith, the final battle against the believers is also understandable, because love is no longer amongst people and therefore I Myself am no longer recognized in Jesus Christ and the act of salvation of the man Jesus has become completely meaningless for these people. Only love can and will recognize Me. And yet, unloving people must also be pointed to Jesus Christ .... His teaching of love has to be proclaimed to them, they must not yet be completely abandoned because their hearts are also capable of love and the willingness to love should be stimulated in them. And even the intellectual approach to the problem of God's incarnation in Jesus Christ and His crucifixion can be successful and should therefore not be disregarded, so that the human being cannot say that he has remained completely uninstructed about it, for every human being will find himself in a situation where there is a loud knocking at the door of his heart, where I Myself announce Myself and ask to be let in .... And one or the other can still open the door in remembrance of the teachings imparted to him. Full understanding cannot be expected from unloving people, yet every person once lets light radiate onto the surroundings and in such softer heart emotions can make inside (inner) concessions which can bring him a small step forward, which is why no person should be abandoned as long as he still lives on this earth .... And again, you should not cast pearls before swine .... You shall not offer My word, which testifies to the saviour Jesus Christ, to those who are obviously satan's servants .... Then withdraw, for open unkindness prevents all understanding, because the will is also openly directed against Me. You should turn your backs on them, for every further word would be pointless and only gives them opportunities to attack Me and you. But you should instruct those of weak will, and if you proclaim the gospel to them in love it can also kindle love in them, and they can feel addressed and listen to your words. For this reason it will also not be difficult for My adversaries in the last days, in the time of the last battle of faith, to eradicate faith in Jesus Christ, because where love is missing there is also no faith in Him, but this only has to hasten the end, the day when the separation of spirits takes place .... And then the divine redeemer Jesus Christ will be victorious over the one who is against Him .... Then truth will triumph, light over darkness .... love over hate .... And blessed will be those who through love knew Me, who believed in Jesus Christ and through Him attained eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's fatherly love always hands out ....

B.D. 5634 from March 24th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

I give Myself to all children who long for Me, because I cannot do anything else in My love but distribute love wherever I find hearts opened through longing. Thus no human being needs to believe that I will abandon him, that I will deny Myself to him, for I see the longing of the heart and satisfy it. And the human being's soul is abundantly provided for because My love means strengthening and sanctification for it. Thus no soul is condemned to starve, to go without, which desires Me and My love. Yet My spiritual gifts can also mostly only be felt by the soul which ripens within itself like a fruit which is touched by the ray of sunshine and can flourish ever more magnificently. For My sun of love has even far greater strength, under its rays all shells melt and the soul awakens to new life .... And thus every person can derive the greatest advantage for his soul if only he desires Me Myself sincerely, if he mentally attunes himself to Me such that I have to convey My ray of love to him. His soul will mature and soon be able to influence the whole human being, his intellectual thinking and his will, so that the human being's change of nature will take place, which is his actual task in earthly life. But as long as he lives on earth the human being is also exposed to the opposing forces, i.e. they also try to exert their influence, and where they only see little success and also where they recognize an obvious connection with Me they do not refrain from influencing the human being in such a way that he shall lose his way .... Again and again they set traps for him to get entangled in, and sometimes they are successful, namely when the received blessings from Me make a person arrogant. Then they try to fuel this arrogance in every way so that the person's thoughts are then directed towards things or benefits which My adversary makes him believe he can achieve. As soon as a person becomes arrogant there is great danger, for arrogance is always My adversary's point of attack who apparently tries to drive the spiritual strivers he believes to lose towards Me but at the same time wants to increase their need for recognition which is then intended to bring them down. Sometimes he also succeeds in this, and then his joy is great. This is why deepest humility and silent love for Me is the surest protection from him, then he will find no point of attack, and then this soul will be irretrievably lost to him and I will have won it for ever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

All willingness to help is blessed by God ....

B.D. 5635 from March 25th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Believe in My Words that I bless everything which is done with the intention to help. The willingness to help is unselfish neighbourly love which can never arouse My displeasure. And I often give you humans the opportunity to put your will into action, I stimulate your thoughts and also give you the strength to accomplish whatever you feel impelled to do. Just don't strive for earthly gain by doing so, for only unselfishness characterises the right kind of love; you should always want to give but never want to achieve anything for yourselves by your action. Consequently, wherever you think you are able to help you should never hold yourselves back, for your labour of love not only helps to reduce suffering but also awakens reciprocated love and therefore achieves the noblest purpose .... to kindle love in the person's heart who receives the labour of love and thereby to give life, for only love awakens life and can therefore also soften an obstinate heart and achieve a transformation which signifies redemption for the bound soul. Never allow yourselves to be held back from active unselfish neighbourly love and send kind thoughts to your fellow human beings, remember their souls which are in spiritual darkness, on earth as well as in the kingdom of the beyond, and try to bring them light by igniting love in them through kind-hearted deeds .... You can have an incredibly richly blessed influence on all those who live in darkness by merely loving them, by including them in your heart of love and giving them a lot of love, which they will feel with gratitude and reward with love in return .... Never fear that you are doing wrong if you want to help .... For I see your will and this alone is valued by Me .... The hardship is enormous and any reduction of it is an act of mercy, a loving deed, the consequences of which you are incapable of recognising .... But where love is active there will always be detectable success which consists of activity of love again, and this shall spur you into untiring loving activity, so that every ray of light will be felt beneficially on earth as well as in the beyond and ignite again .... so that every small flame will spread and radiate light and that, where the light is shining, there will also be happiness .... so that you therefore make those happy, whom you lovingly take into your heart, whom you grant love .... be it on earth or in the kingdom of the beyond ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Carry out the gospel ....

B.D. 5636 from March 26th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Carry the gospel out into the world .... My word shall be conveyed to people, My teaching of love which I preached on earth and which alone is the guideline for your way of life. People shall know My will so that they will become blessed through the fulfilment of My will. And My will is expressed in My commandment of love: Love God above all else and your neighbour as yourself .... These two commandments also include the ten commandments of Moses, which likewise only concern love for Me and for one's neighbour. I taught My disciples on earth, who were now instructed by the spirit within themselves by following My teaching when I no longer walked on earth. Thus My teaching is only intended to shape the human being through compliance such that My spirit can work in him, because then the human being will reach a level of knowledge which can never be attained in any other way than through the working of My spirit. The teachings which are brought to him from outside must first be put into practice if they are to help the human being progress, and this alone is achieved by love. Therefore it is most necessary for humanity that the commandments of love are held up to them, that they are admonished to constantly work with love for their neighbour, because only then will the transformation of the human being's nature take place and because only then will the human being be able to recognize the truth if it is offered to him. For the human being should be given extensive knowledge which, however, can only be given to him when he has prepared himself through love as a receptacle for the divine spirit. Spiritual progress can only be achieved by fulfilling My commandments .... but people must know about these commandments .... And therefore I give My servants on earth the task to proclaim My gospel, to inform them of My word, which I convey to earth Myself in purest and most comprehensible form, for what I distribute is always intended to be strong nourishing bread for all people on earth, and thus all people are also allowed to feast on it, yet it must also be made accessible to them. Whatever therefore happens in order to spread My word will find My blessing and be credited to My servant as faithful vineyard work, for it is extremely important in the time before the end .... People certainly all know the word of God because it was announced to them educationally or in church, yet they only hear it with their ears, it does not reach the heart and therefore often remains without success. For even if it is God’s word it has no effect on people who live entirely without love. Love shall certainly be preached to them but the preacher's words have no strength, the spirit which brings everything to life is missing .... Love is only taught with the mouth but no longer practiced. But My word, which comes from above, originated from Me as the eternal love and can strike the heart and shake it to its very foundation .... For it is My strength which, with the word, touches the heart of the one who immerses himself in My word .... And I want to impart this strength to all people through the transmission of My word from above, I want people to awaken to life and therefore speak to them Myself, promising them life if only they want to live ....

Therefore you should be true proclaimers of My word by letting Me Myself speak through you and thus only ever be instruments for Me through which My word is conveyed into the world, so that I Myself can address the people to whom you bring My word close. Therefore, don't slacken in your vineyard activity, work diligently for Me and My kingdom, carry My gospel into the world, for people need strong nourishment for their souls, a revitalizing drink .... And you possess an abundance of it and should therefore distribute what you have received through My love, you should pass on what makes you happy yourselves, you should contribute towards people awakening from their sleep of death, that I Myself come alive in them when they hear Me .... when they hear the word through you, which only ever teaches them love for Me and their neighbour, which alone gives life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Promise of life .... death .... powerlessness ....

B.D. 5637 from March 27th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

No one can live to whom I do not give life, but he can be and be in a state of death .... For to be dead does not mean to be completely past, but to exist in complete powerlessness and yet to know of one's own existence. But the right life is to be able to work in light and strength and to be blissfully happy and to use one's strength in the same will as Me. And only I can give this right life to the being through the supply of light and strength, thus the supply of the unlimited flow of life. But this supply of strength depends on the being itself, because it requires a certain ability to receive and willingness, because My strength is not supplied to a being against its will and because the being's design also has to be such that the flow of strength finds a suitable vessel, otherwise the being would be forced into activity and then could not be happy. Without strength, however, the being is in a state of torpor, in a state of death, in complete motionlessness, and yet it feels its state as agony because it has already known the state of freedom and thus has gone back instead of forward as was its destiny. Yet I did not give death to the being but life .... But the being itself voluntarily strives away from Me as the giver of life and towards death, that is, it resisted My flow of strength of love and fell into a state of powerlessness without knowing that this signifies eternal torment and darkness. The being itself must desire again what it once spurned, it must of its own free will request My strength again which it once rejected, and it must fulfil this task as a human being in earthly life .... to acquire My strength of love and to shape itself such that this strength of My love can flow into the being, so that it will now be revived by My strength again and can now be active and be blissfully happy, so that it will therefore 'live' and never lose its life again. Thus every being which is permeated by My strength of love will live, and every being which lacks this strength of love is dead. But death never means extinction, a state of forgetfulness, insensibility or rest .... Rather, it is an inconceivable state of agony which can only be remedied through the supply of strength which revives the dead and gives it the ability to be active again ....

But you shall live forever .... This was My promise, thus I can give you life and I will give it to you as soon as you open yourselves to My flow of strength of love, as soon as you no longer resist it as you once did. But I cannot force you to accept My strength of love .... And therefore countless beings are dead because they don't desire life themselves, because they don't do or haven't done anything themselves to acquire strength in order to acquire eternal life. And therefore all these beings are in great adversity, in deepest darkness, when they could live in light and strength and glory .... Yet as long as they spurn Me I cannot convey strength to them, I can only keep extending My helping hand to them so that they will take hold of it and let themselves be revived by Me .... This is why My love will constantly be active to influence these beings, and My love will always succeed in saving them; yet eternal times can pass for the beings until they long for light and strength themselves, until they want to escape the state of death and can now be awakened to life .... which they then will never lose again.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spreading the truth urgently needed ....

B.D. 5638 from March 28th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

It is about great things .... My spirit's working shall be recognized so that I am a living God to people, so that they believe in Me and call upon Me in spirit and in truth. As long as people live in darkness, as long as they are ignorant or error is presented to them as true knowledge, they will still not recognize Me and I will remain a stranger to them, even if they believe in Me as the creator and sustainer of all things, but I am so infinitely distant from them, I am only a learned concept to them but never the inner conviction which lets them enter into a familiar relationship with Me. And yet I want to be their father Whose love they should recognize and reciprocate from the heart .... But they will never give love to a being which they don't recognize correctly. But they can only learn to recognize Me if they learn the truth about Me, if I am truthfully presented to them, if My reign and activity is presented to them such that they can recognize the love of the deity for people. They must experience Me as truly being and working and thus receive a testimony from Me which irrefutably proves Me .... They shall experience My working in themselves or in their fellow human beings .... they shall know that I speak to people in a form which can appeal to them and move them to love .... I do not keep Myself hidden, I will always make Myself known because I want My living creations to recognize their father in Me, yet people must open their hearts and ears and want to hear what their creator wants to reveal to them .... They must let Me speak to them, then they will truly be instructed in truth and love will ignite in them, because truth reveals Me as the most perfect being Which is worthy of love and Whose love the human being now seeks to attain. Only the truth will make it possible for Me to be recognized and striven for.

And that truth is conveyed to earth through My spirit is what people shall experience, and therefore I want this truth to be spread, that people shall be informed of knowledge which they will also acknowledge as knowledge if they are of good will .... Thus a light shall be brought to willing people which enlightens their path; people who are willing to believe, who instinctively resist wrong teachings and therefore are considered unbelievers: .... These shall be offered something which they cannot reject even when critically assessed because it appeals to them as the pure truth. I want to be recognized by these people because they belong to the seekers who want to believe but have not been able to believe until now. I want My spirit's working to be mentioned, that light be brought into the darkness, that it shine far into the distance and gather people who want to escape the darkness .... Yet only truth spreads light, because truth emanates from Me as the eternal light and thus has an undreamt-of illuminating power.

The battle against error and lies shall be waged seriously and eagerly, and it shall be fought with the sword of the mouth which I will always sharpen because it is the only weapon which can be used against error .... The pure truth from Me will be able to refute all objections, it will clearly illuminate the error and bring Me Myself close to people, for the truth will portray Me as I truly am .... as a God of infinite love and mercy Who wants to win His living creations for eternity. And anyone who has recognized Me through truth will also love Me with all his heart, he will find his way to the father as My child and remain with Him forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reference to last rescue work ....

B.D. 5639 from March 29th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The call from above goes out to all people in the last days, only not all people recognize it as such. The spiritual nature of each individual also causes quite different impulses, and therefore every person is touched differently by the eternal deity, It makes Itself known differently to everyone, everyone is touched where he is sensitive and where there is the possibility that the human being will turn to God for help. Others again, who don't ask for help, who don't believe they need a helper, are pointed to extraordinary things which should make them think; through books and conversations people are pointed to God, to eternity and to death .... But everywhere the eternal deity reveals Itself in order to save people from the night of death into which they threaten to sink. But it is up to each individual to decide what attitude to take towards all experiences of himself and the environment. The greatest danger, however, is the indifference with which most people encounter even the most unusual events .... They can hardly be shaken anymore, and therefore almost all possibilities are exhausted to shake them out of their state of indifference, which only the will of the human being himself can change. And therefore God will express Himself so obviously that even these people will be shocked whom nothing could touch until now, not even the great hardship of the environment, which no human being could overlook. They will get into the greatest adversity themselves through God's intervention, they will not see a way out and will therefore be reminded of a power above them which they can now call upon in the greatest adversity. For even the most unloving, insensitive people love themselves and try to make their own fate bearable, and as soon as they are completely powerless themselves there is the possibility of a sincere call to God to help them .... And this last possibility can bring them salvation and therefore moves the eternal deity to an action which is immense and imminent for humanity. It is only a rescue work again, although it will cost many human lives; yet earthly death is inconsequential, but the soul can be saved, and the people who are called away prematurely as victims of this divine action will be lovingly guided in the kingdom of the beyond and likewise saved, if they are not of completely unruly will, but then they would not have found salvation for their souls on earth either .... God will reveal Himself so that people will call upon Him for help .... And He will respond to every call which is directed to Him in spirit and in truth. But those who even then still don't want to recognize Him will shortly experience the same, but then only for their judgment .... The earth will be destroyed and no one will be spared who has forgotten his God .... For the end of this earth will soon come and thus also the Day of Judgment, which has been proclaimed since the beginning by seers and prophets, so that people can prepare themselves and recognize God in everything that happens ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The bridge into the spiritual kingdom .... Jesus ....

B.D. 5640 from March 30th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The bridge into the spiritual kingdom was built by Me when I descended to earth in order to redeem humanity. You all may cross this bridge if you want to follow Me .... And thus understand this right: Anyone who follows Me, who has chosen Me as his leader will be able and shall travel the same path as I have taken Myself, and he need not fear to go wrong. And thus even as a human being I maintained contact with the kingdom whence I had come. Admittedly, at first My origin was also hidden to Me, the human being Jesus, I lived on earth and knew no more than other people, yet My soul persistently searched for God, My soul constantly returned again to My true home .... to the kingdom of the most blessed spirits ....

And My yearning of love for God was so great that He came to Me and soon also informed Me of My mission on earth. Hence I already recognised at an early age that I and all other people were only guests on this earth, but that in the hour of death the spiritual kingdom was opened again for everyone, only its spheres were very different. I had this knowledge as a human being on earth and was often able to look into these spheres. I saw the abundant bliss as well as the extreme agony of the spiritual beings, and My soul yearned but it was also appalled. I beheld the spiritual world due to the degree of maturity My soul had already attained on earth, and therefore My soul was no longer endangered by entering the different spheres in the spiritual kingdom. I Myself had already established the bridge by changing My nature into love and was therefore able to safely cross the bridge into the spiritual kingdom.

And thus I want to explain to you that the love within you humans is always able and will establish a bridge into the spiritual kingdom, then not you yourselves but the spirit of God awakened through love will guide you across, because it wants to introduce you to the kingdom which is your true home and which offers you incomparable treasures, that you may receive in this kingdom .... Then you can also safely and without worry take a glance into the realm of darkness, for then your love will want to help all those who need this help. The bridge leading from earth into the spiritual kingdom has to be understood literally as well as figuratively .... I have prepared the path for you which will lead to God, which you shall take by following Jesus. However, through My resurrection on the third day I also demonstrated to you that I have overcome death, that there are no limits for the living, the immortal part in you, that your soul at all times may and shall stay in the spiritual kingdom and that My spirit, if you awakened it, will guide you into areas which otherwise are inscrutable for you. Yet it is different when such contacts to the spiritual kingdom are established without faith in Me, without spiritual aspiration and without love .... Then people enter a bridge without permission, hence they unlawfully take possession of it in order to glance into the kingdom, which is hidden from them. People like these do not acknowledge Me, consequently they cannot be on the bridge which I have established through My crucifixion .... Yet they also see a bridge leading into the spiritual kingdom, an illusion, which My adversary makes them believe because he wants to entice them to him, which he easily succeeds in doing .... by plunging you into ever deeper darkness, because no light can be found in darkness.

But anyone who desires light will be met by the beings of light, and they will provide him with an abundance of light, with the pure truth, which can only ever come from God's kingdom, from the kingdom of eternal truth. From the kingdom of darkness comes nothing but harm, from the kingdom of light only blessings; you shall close yourselves to the kingdom of darkness but open yourselves to the kingdom of light, for I Myself call to you from this kingdom: Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavily laden, and I will give you rest. And if I call you to Me then you must also enter the bridge which I Myself have established from earth into the spiritual kingdom in order to smooth the path for you which leads you to ascent, to Me, but which can only ever be found through love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Confusion during the last days .... Truth ....

B.D. 5641 from March 31th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

My love will truly not leave those of you who want to be active according to My will, who entirely voluntarily have taken on a task and are thus working for Me and My kingdom. After all, you children of this earth should bear in mind that the time of the end has come and that therefore all possibilities will be exhausted for the salvation of erring souls. Wherever I know there is a person who can still be won over for the kingdom of life I will use those means which promise to be successful, and these are not always the same means because every person reacts differently to them. But My working is nevertheless recognisable, for the objective is and always remains the direction of will towards Me .... hence everything that demonstrates guidance to Me, to faith in Me as the Creator and Father of eternity, has to be regarded as a means used by Me, it merely is not the same with every person. You must know that unbelief, the denial of Me Myself, is always the proof of affiliation with My adversary, who will at all times actively strive to keep Me at bay from people, thus to prevent their return to Me. Consequently, where it is clearly obvious that I Myself Am made accessible to people as God and Creator of eternity it cannot be My adversary's work, the work for Me and My kingdom will always be recognisable there. However, anyone who carries out such work will also always draw people's attention to My commandments of love .... And that, in turn, is a sign as to which spirit dominates, because My adversary will never admonish and inspire the love which will dethrone himself, which will deprive him of his followers .... The end is near, and there is great confusion among people, which is My adversary's intention again, who slips in wherever it is possible for him, whose first endeavour is to undermine the truth, to extinguish the light which should illuminate the path for people. And he finds many opportunities to cast shadows upon the rays of light .... yet he will not be able to extinguish the light, for its radiance will be too bright and will dazzle him, so that his activity will be exposed and will remain unsuccessful. For once the desire for Me has been awakened, where a person's thinking and striving applies to Me, where I Am called upon in spirit and in truth, My strength of love will also flow over and fill the human being's heart .... And it recognises the eternal Love, the Father, and unreservedly surrenders to Him. And this surrender of will is all I require of you, who want to serve Me .... Then all your thoughts, intentions and actions will be right, then you will be endowed with My strength and you will be living representatives of My teaching .... you will only be able to speak according to My will and thus also know the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Gifts of the spirit ....

B.D. 5642 from April 1st 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Your constant endeavour should be to develop the gifts of the spirit within you, for then you will be able to say with certainty: The lord is in Me .... for then it will no longer be you who speak, think or act, but I Myself am in you and work in you through My spirit. But I also want to prove My presence to you, I want to reward your faith, which has to be present where My spirit wants to express itself .... And I want to transfer My strength of love to you in such a way that you will be able to do whatever you want, so that My strength will become visible in you. The strength of your faith now also determines the gift of the spirit which now falls to you, which you have, as it were, acquired through faith and love .... For the degree of love determines the measure of strength supply, which again has the effect of strong faith and the strength of faith now makes it possible to work miracles, thus My spirit's expression is requested in excess without doubting that I now do what the human being requests .... Every supernatural gift is, as it were, a miracle, yet it is actually only a natural process for someone who already has realization, who knows that I am love, that love is strength and that you can draw this strength of love from Me if you yourselves develop love within yourselves and thus cause Me Myself to work. Gifts of the spirit are always only signs of the establishment of the being's original state or relationship with Me. The right relationship must inevitably also guarantee an abundance of light and strength, and in this abundance of light and strength the human being will also think, speak and act full of light and strength, he will have knowledge, he will be able to speak in wisdom, he will be able to instruct and enlighten people, he will know everything that is connected with Me. Hence he will have the gift of wisdom and be exceedingly active for his fellow human beings because he will be able to give them light; he will have unusual strength at his disposal and therefore be able to accomplish things which are regarded as miracles by people and yet can only be achieved by using My strength of love. Gifts of the spirit are all those unusual abilities which require divine strength, which therefore cannot be acquired by the human intellect but can always be acquired by a heart willing to love. Gifts of the spirit always prove the intimate connection with Me, because it is I Myself Who reveals Myself through such gifts, and therefore a person who keeps away from Me, who has not already established the connection, the right relationship with Me through loving activity, cannot demonstrate a gift of the spirit. But how I express Myself through a person depends on the mission a person has taken on; it depends on his strength of will and faith in which way My strength, My spirit, takes effect .... Yet My spirit will always testify to Me, thus every spiritual gift will glorify Me and My name, testify to Me and My teaching and be able to lead people to faith in Me, for this is the working of My spirit, that it wants to lead people to Me, that the father-spirit of eternity is striven for, that the human being feels inwardly urged to establish the connection with Me in order to then be seized by My love which will never let him fall again.

And therefore it is always possible to speak of the working of the spirit where work is done for Me and My kingdom if this happens in a living way. Gifts of the spirit, however, are obviously recognizable and require a particularly strong faith and also an activity of love which has resulted in this faith. For I Myself can reveal Myself through such a person and, as it were, let My manifestation of strength become visible, but this is only ever intended to awaken faith in fellow human beings, yet with respect for free will, for My spiritual gifts do not necessitate it, apart from the gift of healing the sick, which can certainly leave a deeper impression which could determine people's faith .... But even such faith first has to come alive through love .... thus the human being will certainly no longer be able to deny unusual things which relate to Me, but he will only derive the right benefit from the realization of this if he himself lets his faith become a living one through love .... which is why this gift of the spirit can also be a blessing if it is correctly recognized. You should all strive for gifts of the spirit, yet not for the sake of visible success but for the sake of the strength of faith .... you should strive for them in order to be able to give a living testimony of the union with Me, Who now works in you through My spirit. Anyone who can demonstrate gifts of the spirit is in fully conscious contact with Me, he has already felt Me Myself and his zeal for Me and My kingdom is now understandable and is promoted by Me through the gifts of the spirit. Nevertheless, even such spiritual gifts are not always recognized by fellow human beings, because an awakened spirit is also necessary for the recognition of divine expressions of strength, for the recognition of My revelations, because only people who are willing to love have awakened the spirit within themselves which then enlightens them and gives them brightness, which now also directs their thinking, willing and speaking correctly. But where My spirit still slumbers in a person, understanding cannot be expected for processes which can be explained purely spiritually, for spiritual gifts which require living faith but which also require living faith in order to be recognized ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Good Friday .... The path to Golgotha ....

B.D. 5643 from April 3rd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The path to Golgotha was the conclusion of My earthly life, it was the victory and the accomplishment .... it was the harshest and most bitter self-sacrifice, for every individual detail until the hour of My death was clearly in My mind's eye. I knew about all the suffering and pain and nevertheless walked this path consciously. Yet I also saw the tremendous adversity of the sinful human race, the inconceivable guilt of sin and its ramifications laid like an accumulated burden upon My shoulders and I knew, were I to shake this burden off .... which was certainly within My power and strength .... humanity would break down under it and would never be able to deal with the burden alone .... I knew that this burden of sin would torture the human race for eternities and would never allow it to attain freedom and bliss .... I saw these agonies of the whole of humanity before My spiritual eye and I took pity upon the wretched souls. For this reason I relieved the human race from its burden of sin and walked the path to Golgotha, I took the indescribable suffering upon Myself in order to atone the guilt, which was so immense that only superhuman suffering would be suitable as an act of atonement. Therefore, I wanted to suffer and die for humanity and by no means lessen My suffering .... You humans will never be able to estimate the magnitude of My act of compassion, for you, who believe in Me, are also aware of My divine nature which could have lessened even the greatest suffering ....

But I lived and died as a human being .... I was subjected to every agony a human being was able to endure, psychologically and physically I was terribly maltreated, My tormentors not only tortured My body but also uttered such appalling and hateful words that My soul recognised them as expressions of hell and felt insufferably tormented .... I have endured every imaginable suffering all for the love of people who would have had to atone for their huge guilt of sin themselves and would have taken eternities to do so .... As Jesus, the man, I was able to assess these people's inconceivable suffering and wanted to avert it by enduring what I was capable of enduring .... My love could not ignore humanity's immense adversity, it wanted to help, it wanted to redeem all enslaved people, it wanted to plead for forgiveness of all sins, it wanted to make

Amends and therefore sacrifice itself to the heavenly Father .... However, people must acknowledge the sacrifice made and allow themselves to be redeemed by Me. For this reason I call to you with most ardent love: Don't let Me have made this sacrifice for you in vain .... Recognise that you are weighed down by a huge burden of sin and let it be your will to be released from it. Accept My sacrifice on the cross as being offered up on your behalf, place yourselves under the Calvary cross, don't let My suffering and My death on the cross remain ineffective for you .... Bring all your sins to Me so that I will be able to release you, so that you may be forgiven, so that the Father will accept you for the sake of His Son's love .... let yourselves be redeemed through My blood which I shed on the cross for you humans ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Easter .... resurrection - overcoming death ....

B.D. 5644 from April 5th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Remember death, but do not be afraid of it, for I have overcome death and have risen from the dead to give you faith that there is also a resurrection for you to life which lasts forever. Death has been overcome, I have bought life for all who want to live and do the same as I did on earth, to put the soul and the body into a state of life which no longer allows death, even though the physical shell ceases to carry out its activity, even though the human being dies.

The soul will enter eternal life and will never be able to pass away .... And thus you need no longer fear the hour of death, which was certainly justified before My crucifixion, before My resurrection, for the gate to eternal life was closed, I first had to open it so that the soul could now enter the kingdom of life. Through My death on the cross I acquired everyone's entitlement, I opened the gate and showed all people the path which leads to this gate .... I showed people how they could acquire eternal life like Me, how the human being himself can overcome death, which is a state of powerlessness and darkness and therefore has to be replaced by a state of strength and light in order to have been overcome. People were completely weakened in will under the spell of the one who was My adversary, they were inactive because they were powerless, for they lacked love which would have supplied them with strength without measure. My adversary had people firmly under his control, he prevented them from working with love and therefore also prevented the supply of strength which was necessary for life, for a state of free activity .... And their weakened will was the result of sin .... But I took all people's sins upon Myself, I atoned for the great guilt through My crucifixion and now acquired a strengthened will for people .... I loosened the chains with which My adversary had bound them and helped them to now stir in life-witnessing activity .... They were now able to perform works of love when they called upon Me for help .... I overcame death, i.e. My adversary .... Through My death, My work of love for the enslaved beings, I paid him the ransom and thus bought you off .... You are now free and can work again if you live on earth as I have presented it to you, in unselfish love for God and your neighbour. Then you will also emerge from the grave of death into eternal life, then no power will hold you back in darkness any longer, then you will throw off all bodily coverings and freely enter the kingdom of the beyond, full of vitality and in the most radiant light, then you will also have risen from the dead in truth, your soul will no longer know any fetters, it will only leave behind the immature spiritual, the bodily cover, in order to also enable it to mature. The soul can no longer be held back by the power of darkness, it is free and strives towards Me, Who redeemed it from dark power, Who Myself rose from the dead on the third day in order to show you humans that I have conquered death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

How long Lucifer could create? ....

B.D. 5645 from April 6th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

My strength was effective in the first-created being so long, until the decision of will was put down completely, or even: Lucifer or light bearer could still create beings so long, as he was still full of My love strength, which, however, weakened itself always more with his constant fall in the depth, with his removing from Me, at last to be completely ineffective .... So I did not take away the strength from this first created being, but he himself made it ineffective, as soon as he removed endlessly far away from Me .... But the act of decision of the will was no a thing of the moment, it was also this decision a process, that extended over endless times, because also the will in Lucifer against Me developed slowly, and accordingly were also the beings, who were created by him, they had more or less a will in them facing away from Me. So long as the first created being had not yet made a complete break with Me, it was also still active creating and shaping, but more and more the ability to create faded away, however not limited by Me, but original legally My strength lost its effects, the moment as it came across resistance. So long as the first created being remained in the area of My strength of love, it could also create, but always according to his will, to accept My strength in the knowledge, that he got it from Me as the original source of the force. This time of the still undecided will was fully enough to the creation of countless beings with likewise indecisive will, that then always turned away from Me more and also the first created being had become unable, to bring more beings into life. The intimate contact with Me let stream unrestrained force towards the being, who was once created by My love .... The final separation from Me had led inevitably to a complete weakness too. The force effect reduced itself to the same degree, as the will itself turned away from Me. But so long as it used My strength to create, it also accepted Me as power source, but did not transfer this knowledge to the beings, who were brought into life by him ....

And when it did not want to obtain more strength from Me volitionally, in the faith to possess this itself, its decision of will was made .... It rejected the force, and that meant endless distance from Me and thus weakness, so that after his fall in the depth his power was broken too, to be created further beings through his will .... Understand it right: It was an immensely long time between the first moment of opposing and the complete turning away from Me, and the created being was also designed accordingly in this time, so why it was necessary, that I had to radiate through all being with My light of knowledge, from which I demanded the decision of will, but which it used differently as well, as it itself had a different nature .... But it could decide right, the kind of its creation was not determining, but the will of every being was free. By a fall into the depth could already be spoken in the moment of the first volitional turning away from Me .... but that was so far not acomplished completely, as I Myself was still recognized as a source of strength .... And so long the first created being could use the unlimited strength, which is given him by Me, according to his will .... For so long it remained in the current circuit of My love, as it recognized Myself. But it came out of this current circuit, as it resisted Me consciously .... when it itself rejected the strength, not to need to recognize Me, because it imagined itself strong and powerful enough, to be able to create and design high-handedly .... Now My strength remained ineffective according to the original law of eternity .... And now no creation of beings was possible too, because now I used My whole strength of love for returning of the fallen spiritual .... The spiritual work of creation was completed, now the deification of creation began, the education of the creatures to My children in free will .... a work, to which is My complete strength of love and that also My opponent will not be able to prevent, to whom at last this opponent will surrender voluntarily too, to reach the state of unlimited strength again and to use this now according to My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The deepest knowledge was revealed to Jesus .... following Jesus ....

B.D. 5646 from April 8th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The act of creation as well as the fall of man, the spiritual beings' turning away from Me, can only ever be depicted to you humans, i.e. in such a way that you will understand what motivated the son of man Jesus to allow Himself to be crucified and why He has to be acknowledged as the son of God and redeemer of the world. The human being's degree of maturity also determines his power of realization; only rarely can a human being penetrate the deepest wisdom and thus understand My reign and activity as the human being Jesus did, for He was able to see through everything and thus also My eternal plan of salvation, the plan of divinizing the once-created .... This most profound realization as a human being was also only the result of His life of love, which thus brought about the divinization of Himself, thus the man Jesus achieved this aim on earth, as it were, which I set for the entire spiritual being, the beingness created by Me. The attainment of this aim, the divinization of His being, inevitably had to entail such a bright spiritual state that Jesus was able to recognize, overlook and see through everything .... but at the same time also the infinitely wide distance of people from Me, which could never lead to that aim. This very knowledge motivated Him to do something in order to bring My living creations back to Me, Whom He loved above all else, as beings which, through love, had assimilated themselves to My fundamental nature. Love for Me and for His fellow human beings was the divine in Him which now also let Him know about everything and thus also about the only path which was a help for that which had fallen away from Me. However, the man Jesus was never able to impart this knowledge to His fellow human beings .... He was certainly able to show them the way to attain knowledge but never to transfer His own knowledge to His fellow human beings. And therefore the knowledge about the creation and the apostasy of the spiritual substance from people cannot be gained in a school-like way, nor can it be presented by Me Myself such that the human being will have full understanding for it .... It is the deepest knowledge which only becomes the property of the one who wants to possess it through love .... Nevertheless, you humans are guided by My spirit into right thinking as soon as you are able to do so, so as not to fall prey to misguided teachings which can obscure or even disfigure My image for you, which would never deepen your love for Me. But true love can illuminate your spirit in an instant, and everything which was previously still unclear to you will appear before your spiritual eye with such clarity that no worldly knowledge will be able to displace your knowledge .... Then it will be impossible for you to harbour another wrong thought within yourselves, you will recognize as error what is error, but you will also know that you stand in truth, in right knowledge, because this is the light which flows into you from the original light, which cannot be conveyed to the intellect from outside but which everyone has had within himself since the beginning. On earth a person rarely reaches the degree of maturity which reveals to him everything that was revealed to the man Jesus, yet the right following of Jesus is the only path which reveals the secrets to him, and anyone who takes this path will also understand the work of creation, the fall into sin and the act of salvation of Jesus Christ, and the realization, the knowledge of My reign and activity, of My plan of salvation from eternity will come to him, of My eternal plan of salvation and deepen his love for Me, Who only let My greater than great love take effect in order to give and receive love again, and Who therefore will never tire of wooing My living creations' love until they offer it to Me of their own accord as My children, until they have deified themselves through love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'Whoever is loved by God ....'

B.D. 5647 from April 9th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Whoever is loved by God often has to follow stony paths and carry burdens which almost crush him; but always only for his own good, for every burden of the cross can be a blessing for him if he has the right attitude towards Him Who directs his destiny. Whoever is loved by God .... He certainly loves all of His living creations but especially those who no longer have far to go in order to reach the final goal. He knows every human being's disposition and thus He also knows every individual person's attitude towards his God and Father of eternity, and He will often treat him accordingly in order to help him reach the goal. And only in this way should you explain the fact that God-devoted people who clearly fulfil His will have to suffer and often fight a difficult struggle for existence, which at times raises doubt about God's benevolence and love. God knows the purpose of everything, and if only people were convinced of His love and kindness they would also recognise everything as divine providence and not rebel against it, they would know themselves as being seized by God's love and patiently wait for their destiny to change again.

There is truly much suffering on earth, humanity is languishing under its weight, but it does not recognise itself in need of educating and therefore inwardly revolts against it when it should just humbly submit to it, so that all difficulties would be taken away again and God's help would manifest itself so clearly that He could be recognised as a loving Father by everyone who wants to recognise Him. Those who are loved by God are allowed to suffer .... These Words find little credence, for no-one considers that suffering is a truly effective method of upbringing in a world where people only ever strive to please their body, where God' love is not seen in situations of adversity and sorrow. And yet it is His love which manifests itself such that it is beneficial for the soul. For God knows the blessing of suffering and therefore He often uses such means in order to keep people back from the earthly world. He would rather see them suffer than plunge them into the mire of the world and its sin. He knows that disease and pain can result in a change, but that the world can never offer the soul spiritual success, so therefore the world has to be disregarded first, which God indirectly assists people in doing by keeping them back from the world and its dangers through means which seemingly lack God's love but are never harmful for the soul, unless the human being revolts against his destiny and invokes His adversary.

Then he will be helped indeed, but in a different way than the human being thinks .... he will certainly help but never without reward .... And this reward consists of handing the soul over to him. Therefore submit to God's will when you are affected by adversity and suffering, don't grumble and complain, bow down to His orders and lift your eyes up only to Him. And He will take the cross from you, He will make it easy for you as soon as you completely surrender yourselves to His merciful guidance. For you can always know yourselves loved by Him, Who through suffering and adversity only wants to win you for Himself, Who wants to purify your soul and time and again provides it with the opportunity to practise patience and gentleness, so that God's help will then visibly arrive, so that His love will visibly intervene and also heal all wounds when the time is right ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Earthly destiny corresponds to will ....

B.D. 5648 from April 11th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

I Am a Father to all of you, and thus it will also be understandable to you that I grant My Fatherly love to each one of My children and that I have the destiny of each one at heart, that I Myself lead every child by the hand until it is able to walk on its own, until it has matured into a being that is like Me, until it is so closely united with Me and thus thinks and acts according to My will. Every being's development was delineated an eternity ago .... but this does not mean that it has to follow this process without will, rather, My wisdom recognised the process which corresponded to the being's will and offers the greatest opportunities to guide it to Me. I foresaw both the resistance as well as the lessening of resistance in every being and My plan of Salvation adapted itself to this will. The being lacks the past memory of the blissful state at the beginning as well as of its fall into the abyss .... Consequently, its will can make a completely free decision as to the direction it takes, it is not influenced by Me in any way. Yet My love and wisdom always placed the being into circumstances conducive for its change of will .... It can very easily make the right decision but is not forced to do so. I Myself will never complicate a being's process of development because My love for that which emerged from Me is infinite and because this love only ever yearns for the return of the beings to Me, thus I will always make it easy for the being to find the right path to Me. I also foresaw the failures an eternity ago, I foresaw My living creations' renewed apostasy from Me, which time and again requires ever new opportunities in order to reach My goal one day. But even these failures are taken into account and won't hamper Me from implementing My salvation process .... they merely prolong it and demand more effective means, and sooner or later they will certainly lead to the goal ....

Therefore, the way a person's destiny on earth turns out always corresponds to My eternal plan of Salvation, since I have also known his will for eternity and always take effect according to this will, thus earthly life approaches the person as is favourable towards changing his will and turning it towards Me. As the Father of My children, I also truly know their every nature and must therefore treat each one of My children differently in order to win them over for Me, in order to gain their love .... For it is My goal that they grant Me their love and therefore I won't compel them but will allow them their freedom, since compulsion can only result in obedience out of fear but never in obedience out of love. However, I yearn for My children's love and therefore never lose patience, even if My plan of return takes a long time .... I will always take My living creation's will into account, yet one day it will freely choose Me, one day its love for Me will break through, My living creation will subordinate its will to Mine, it will ask for My love and My Fatherly love will draw the child to itself and never ever let go of it again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Heaven's food .... source of life .... (soul food)

B.D. 5649 from April 11th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Strengthen yourselves with the food I offer you, let yourselves be addressed by Me, believe that love lets Me descend to you because I want to fetch you up to Me if you don't resist Me yourselves. Hear words of most holy love, words of deepest truth, words full of light and strength, and let yourselves be permeated by My light, let yourselves be strengthened and help your soul to recover, which is sick as long as it does not receive food and drink from Me, as long as it does not let itself be touched by My love. You are all children of My love, you all have the right to enjoy the bliss of heaven, you are all allowed to stay close to Me, however, you must be such that My closeness no longer harms you, that you are not consumed by the fire of My love. And therefore you must have become love yourselves in order to be able to unite with Me as the eternal love .... I want to help you achieve this, you who are still far away from Me, thus also far away from love .... I therefore speak to you in order to kindle love in you, I approach you in the word, I am with you as soon as you listen to My word and willingly receive it into your heart .... then the shell of your soul will melt and My ray of love will touch it mightily and make it tremble with delight .... I see your distress, I see the hunger and thirst of your souls, I know about your weakness and darkness, I want to help you, I want you to come to My table and take supper with Me, I want you to strengthen yourselves with the word that is from Me, which is healing food for the weak and helpless sick soul .... I offer you the right medicine so that you can heal, but you yourselves must want to become healthy ....

You must listen to My voice and believe that your father in heaven will never abandon His children, that He will also follow you into darkness, that He will always kindle a light for you so that you will find the path which leads out of the darkness. For I love you and I do not want you to suffer and spend your existence in adversity and torment ....

And where you now see such a light shining, stay there and let it give you a strengthening drink, and when you have tasted and noticeably feel the strength, then no longer go away from this source of life, for you too will be awakened to the right life, if only you desire to live .... I do not want your death, I do not want you to sink into the night of darkness, I want the radiant morning to delight you too, I want you to be illuminated by the sun of My grace, I want you to become happy in My love, so that you awaken to life and never lose this life again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual rebirth ....

B.D. 5650 from April 12th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You humans ought to strive towards spiritual rebirth, for eternal life is only assured to you when you are born again. Your natural birth is merely a process necessary in order to facilitate the soul's path towards rebirth. Your soul must be born again, it must step out of the state of lifelessness into a state of life, it must step out of its shell and be born anew, thus it should enter a hitherto unfamiliar sphere, it should escape its old cover in order to be able to flourish in freedom and light .... Your natural birth is a gift of God, Who provides the soul with the opportunity to create a new life for itself .... However, it must strive for its rebirth by itself, it must consciously enter a new life, it must consciously strive towards God and work at improving itself in order to release itself from its cover which effectively was a grave for the soul from which it had to emerge in order to exchange the state of death with that of life. This rebirth is not a gift of God, instead, the soul itself must aspire to it, but it is the human being's goal on earth which he must reach if he wants to become blessed. And he will achieve it if he, through a life of love, bursts the chains which still keep his soul constrained .... if he, through love, awakens this divine spark of life within himself .... if the previously dead soul, being weak and without knowledge, is inspired by this spark of life into God-pleasing activity .... if, in a manner of speaking, it allows itself to be impelled from within into God-pleasing acts of love, and thereby receives the strength to burst the chains and rise up into a kingdom where it feels at home and essentially belongs .... Then it will be born again, it will indeed still live on earth, but its earthly life will be accompanied by a spiritual life; its thoughts and intentions will be spiritually inclined, by having recognised its task in life it will strive to comply with it and consciously live in and with God .... However, it accomplished this spiritual awakening of its own will, certainly supported by God's grace, which nevertheless is at everyone's disposal, albeit not used by everyone due to a lack of will. You humans should make your spiritual rebirth the goal of your life on earth, for you will only live when you are born again, when your soul has arisen from the tomb of death, when it has escaped spiritual darkness and entered the light of day .... And every thought you consciously aim upwards, every deed you accomplish with love, assures you this spiritual rebirth, it must merely be your intention to provide a full life for your soul, don't keep it imprisoned if it wants to escape the confinement of its grave, you must entirely consciously strive for spiritual rebirth by overcoming everything that still burdens your soul, you must give it complete freedom .... The soul shall receive a new life, it shall enter this new life full of light and strength, an infinitely long state of constraint shall be transformed, it shall be born again in spirit and in truth in order to never ever lose this life again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Guiding the blind ....

B.D. 5651 from April 13th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Guide the blind rightly so that they find the right path to Me, give them your guidance, do not let them walk alone along the path they cannot see because they lack the light of their eyes .... have pity on these blind people, for they are unable to reach the aim without help .... And know that all men are blind in spirit, who walk without knowledge, who lack the light necessary for knowledge .... And you should help these blind in spirit, for they are in great distress. They are often seized by the hands and pushed onto a path which is taken by many, and carelessly they walk along among the many, not realizing that the path leads downwards, far away from the aim they should be heading for. Therefore you should be spiritual guides to these blind people, you should stand attentively at the edge of the broad path and take care of such blind people, gently pull them away from the broad road onto the narrow path, which indeed leads upwards and is therefore more arduous to walk on, but which must be walked on by everyone who has a guide at his side in whom he can confide. How often do you meet blind people in spirit who are grateful to you for a ray of light, who unhesitatingly entrust themselves to you that you guide them correctly, who are not obdurate yet completely ignorant, and who gladly accept knowledge from you which gives them light in their dark spiritual state. But they must feel your love because they are suspicious in their weakness and helplessness. Therefore, first try to win their trust before you offer yourselves to them as guides on the path to ascent; take hold of them with a gentle hand and make them understand that you only want to help those who cannot find their way on their own. And then describe to them the aim towards which you yourselves are heading and invite them to walk with you under your guidance, under your support and protection. And once you have gained their trust, don't disappoint them .... always remember that they are dependent on you, that you have to support them as long as they have not yet regained their sight, that you may only let them walk alone when they have gained their sight through you and can no longer go astray. Then they will walk of their own accord towards the aim which lies brightly before them, then they will see Me Myself at the end of the path and no longer take their eyes off Me .... then I Myself will stretch out My hand towards them and pull them up to Me .... And then you will have done a work of merciful neighbourly love, that you will have helped those to light who were blind in spirit, and they will thank you for this work of love forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious reminder to vineyard work ....

B.D. 5652 from April 15th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The days will quickly pass when you can still be active for My kingdom. And therefore I want to provide you with strength so that you can make good use of the short time, I want to expand your field of work, I want to give you abundant seed so that you can sow much in the field which you are to cultivate. I want to be with you with My blessing and you shall noticeably feel it, for you shall be encouraged to be active because there is not much time left until the end. Do whatever you feel impelled to do, for it is My will which I place in your heart, and wherever you have the opportunity speak, even if you don't always find understanding if people don't agree with you. It is always the beginning, the first ploughing of the field, which must be done in order to make the soil suitable for sowing. The seed will not always come up, but the more lovingly you go about the work, the more success you will have. You are still allowed to speak freely, you don't yet need to fear any opposing power, there is a certain state of calm amongst people where they can listen to you if they want to. And you should make good use of this time and eagerly work for Me and My kingdom. And I truly want to smooth the paths for you and guide you, assign you the work which you can successfully accomplish. Difficult times lie ahead of you, the storm will break out overnight which requires all strength of resistance, which I know about and take My precautions accordingly, yet the calm before is a time of grace which shall be used properly. Your heart will tell you what can be done to spread My gospel, through which I will express Myself if you want to serve Me. And whatever you recognize as good and in accordance with My will you should also do and let yourselves be blessed for it, for then you will be helping Me which will let many more souls find their way to Me. No matter what happens, it is My providence, it is My will which only corresponds to My eternal plan of salvation. But you should not put spiritual work on the back burner and give priority to earthly life .... Work with Me and for Me and participate in the act of salvation .... this is your actual task which you will always be able to fulfil because you will never need to do without My blessing. The time is drawing to a close .... and whatever is possible in order to save souls from the night of death beforehand is what you should do, I will also always favour it, I will smooth all paths you should take in order to bring life to the dead souls .... I will take you into My protection Myself, I will care for you as a good householder cares for his children, for his servants and maidservants who seek to fulfil his will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Prayer in spirit and in truth ....

B.D. 5653 from April 16th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

No one will call upon Me for help in vain who sends his supplication to Me in spirit and in truth. But how should you pray so that your call reaches Me? You should not utter a lip prayer, for I will not hear and listen to it because your heart is uninvolved, because you do not establish contact with Me but always remain on earth, because you only practice a form which has no life. But even a prayer of intellect does not reach My ear, even though the human being intellectually acknowledges Me as God and creator from eternity and in this belief in Me utters words through which he believes to have established the connection with Me. I require a different prayer, I require complete trust in Me, I require the plea of a child which recognizes the father in Me and comes to Him in complete trust that He will help it. A child's trust is the strength of faith and a prayer sent to Me in this way comes from the heart and reaches My ear. Then it is not the human being who talks to God but the child to the father .... Only when a person in the silence of his heart seeks Me in thought, when he converses with Me, when he unadornedly and undisguisedly spreads out before Me everything that oppresses him, when he humbly commends himself to Me and My care, when he has removed all barriers between himself and Me, if he lets Me be present through heartfelt prayer, if he prays in spirit and in truth, then his spirit will swing up to Me, or I, too, will bend down to My child and its plea will not go unheard .... I will not disappoint a child which comes to Me with such faith and complete trust with all its requests, I will also reveal Myself to it as a faithful father, I will not leave it in adversity. I will not let its faith go to waste, for it does not seek Me in the distance, it dares to come to Me and yet remains deeply humble, otherwise it would not pray but demand .... But a prayer of understanding is a demand which the human being makes of Me because he believes himself entitled to it through his acknowledgement of Me .... Such an intellectual prayer lacks profound humility, for where humility is present the intellect is silent but the heart speaks all the louder. You should pray in spirit and in truth .... and you can only do that if you establish the relationship of a child with Me .... Then the path from you to Me is not far, then you can always be with Me in thought, then you will also always draw Me to you, for then your thoughts will always be directed towards Me with love, and I recognize and feel your love and can therefore already have an effect on you through My spirit .... And then you will never make a wrong request, for the father always hears when His child calls to Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Day of Salvation or Day of Judgment? ....

B.D. 5654 from April 18th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The day of Salvation is not far away anymore, but will it mean salvation for all human beings? Will it not be a day of Judgment when, instead of being released, they will be banished again in the solid form? And therefore the day can be yearned for but also be dreaded, yet those who would have to fear it don't believe in it and are therefore irretrievably lost because they don't do anything in order to avert this renewed banishment from themselves. This day will only be a true salvation for a few people, but they have suffered prior to it already, whereas the others don't know suffering and therefore do not long for a Redeemer either. And yet He will come and redeem those who believe in Him .... A very difficult time is approaching all believers, but then they should not forget the promise that 'I will come again to judge the living and the dead .... ' The time of hardship shall also be evidence of the truth of My Word to them and they shall believe even more firmly in My coming on the last day, in their deliverance from utmost adversity. It will truly be a day of Salvation for My Own who are tempted to doubt the truth of My Word in view of the disbelievers' good living standards .... Yet for the sake of the chosen few the days shall be shortened .... I will fortify My Own until the day has come, and it will come sooner than expected ....

The state of the world will seem so peaceful that no-one will believe in an end; for under the authority of the Antichrist the waves of unrest apparently calm down and an earthly progress can be recognised which makes people become ever more ungodly, ever more heartless, and only My Own recognise thereby the hour on the world clock. For only they will have to go hungry and suffer while the rest of humanity will indulge itself and try to find satisfaction in the euphoria of the world. No-one will suspect how close the end is when the Antichrist starts his world dominion. He will instigate the end, he will achieve spiritual chaos, he will cause the battle of faith to erupt and will more or less cause the separation of the spirits, for under his regime the confession will be demanded for Me and My name and thus the final decision will also be made, which still has to take place before the end .... However, as soon as this decision of faith is demanded of you, My faithful followers, you can also brace yourselves for My second coming, for with the ever increasing adversity you will also experience the fulfilment of My predictions concerning the end .... You can expect the end every day and yet, it will come suddenly and unexpected .... But then those for whom this day will bring redemption will be blissfully happy, and there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth by those who will be devoured by the earth, who will be engendered into solid matter again .... You, who believe in Me, trust My Words that you will be delivered from hours of extreme tribulation, that I will come and fetch you and that you therefore should fear nothing on earth, for Mine is the strength and the power and the glory ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Total disintegration of Earth .... Spiritualisation ....

B.D. 5655 from April 19th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

A total disintegration of Earth is not yet intended, but the total transformation of the earth's surface, which certainly also amounts to complete destruction because nothing of substance will be spared since every form will be dissolved in order to release the inherent spiritual substance for the purpose of entering new forms. The complete disintegration of Earth amounts to a spiritualisation, and this moment in time has not arrived as yet, because the earth still serves the imperfect spirits as a place to attain maturity .... As long as spirits in need of attaining maturity still require earthly creations the earth will also remain a material world, yet constantly recurring transformations will be unavoidable, depending on the souls' state of maturity which are meant to reach perfection on earth. For the earth, however, the moment of its end will always come when such a transformation takes place, for then a new developmental era will start for all spirits, be they embodied in the human being or bound in a solid shell, because to a certain extent the different phases also require different possibilities and those promising to be most successful will repeatedly be created again by God's great love and wisdom. People lack the knowledge about the individual phases of development, especially during the last days before the end of every era because people's low spiritual level .... caused by their lack of love .... also signifies ignorance as well as complete incomprehension for such offered information. They liken the end to a total disintegration of earthly-material worlds .... Yet this time is not foreseeable for eternities; every individual phase, however, lasts a certain length of time which starts with the emergence of the most manifold works of creations and ends with their destruction .... which commences with spiritually highly evolved people and comes to its end again with truly diabolical ones ....

One phase of development would never accomplish the spiritualisation of all spiritual beings, for as long as earthly-material creations exist, as long as the earth still shelters creations, apart from the human being, which are inferior to him, such as animals, plants and spirits bound in solid matter, it cannot be totally dissolved, because these spiritual substances must time and again be given the possibility to reach maturity and to leave their present form, which in itself already necessitates new phases once the advancement has come to a standstill. For at the end of every period of Salvation a spiritualisation of people can no longer be noticed, and such failure or non-observance of the true purpose of existence on earth has to be redressed .... these spiritual beings must also be shown a new way, because with God there is no surrender of that which belonged and continues to belong to Him but which must also become the same again as it originated from God .... For even if it inexorably strives towards the abyss He will not leave it in this depth but time and again He will find means and ways to lead it back up to the light. Thus He will never stop this higher development until even the last of the once fallen spirits has found its way back to the Father .... And yet there will always be an 'end' again .... an end of every individual phase of specific duration which God granted the spiritual beings but which will also come to an end one day. And this is why you humans cannot carelessly speak of an end of the world, which has to be understood as a complete transience of God's creation but you should only look at it as a transformation which, however, will be so extensive and inclusive that it is inconceivable to you as human beings and can also only be experienced and observed by God's few loyal followers who will subsequently testify to God's might and glory on the new earth .... You humans are approaching such an end even if it appears doubtful to you and your mind wants to reject it .... But also remember the still bound spiritual substances, remember all the creations below you and ask yourselves how these spiritual beings shall attain redemption unless opportunities are created for them time and again. More so, remember the people who totally distanced themselves from God and, after all, cannot live forever on earth .... Then you will understand that God's love, being full of mercy, tends to all that which is unredeemed and that an apparent work of destruction is an act of profound mercy, because the succeeding new creations will offer the lowest fallen spirits the path of higher development again which can still lead to God one day, if only after an infinitely long time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Knowledge of plan of salvation from eternity ....

B.D. 5656 from April 20th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

My eternal plan of salvation would explain many things to you humans and let you recognize My greater than great love and mercy but also My wisdom, yet until love is kindled in you in order to give life to the spiritual spark within you everything will remain incomprehensible to you, and you will not accept the pure knowledge of it either because it is incomprehensible to you as long as your spirit is not enlightened through love and a living faith. For this reason only a few will ever be initiated into My plan of eternity, but these will also be able to convincingly represent everything they know and thus be suitable servants for Me on earth, who can make My will known to people and draw their attention to the purpose and aim of their earthly existence, who can therefore work for Me and My kingdom, as it is My will.

In order to know the complete truth, in order to be able to spread it, the human being must also call this knowledge of My eternal plan of salvation his own, and he can only possess it himself when he has received it through My spirit. And thus you must always differentiate between knowledge given to the human being from outside and knowledge received from within, then it will also be understandable to you that the former is doubted, whereas the knowledge received through the spirit is convincingly supported, for the intellect gladly rejects what the heart accepts without doubt. But My plan of salvation is all-encompassing .... For this reason it cannot be explained intellectually but requires great spiritual knowledge in order to understand Me and My plan of eternity. And this great spiritual knowledge is the result of profound love and living faith .... And therefore the gospel of love must always be proclaimed to people first, they must be stimulated into loving activity, into unselfish activity for their fellow human beings, so that only then will their faith awaken to life and love and faith compel the spirit within them to express itself .... Then everything will become understandable to people, even the seemingly impossible will be believable to them, and then he will gain knowledge about knowledge and light will come into him. If people knew everything they would also live their earthly life consciously, yet knowledge also requires the fulfilment of conditions, because ignorance is a result of sin, of the past apostasy from Me, and thus the distance from Me first has to be reduced through love and faith in order to change the state of ignorance into a state of brightest light, thus fullest knowledge. But the light can only come from within, the spirit has to illuminate the human being from within, only then will everything be understandable to him, only then will he grasp My eternal plan of salvation, and only then will he stand up for Me and My teaching with conviction and eagerness, for then he will know the truth, he will have been taught by Me Myself through My spirit and will now be an efficient servant in My vineyard whose work will also be successful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Why the gospel teaches only love .... deeper knowledge .... (fire of love radiates light and wisdom)

B.D. 5657 from April 21st 1953, taken from Book No. 62

My will is to fulfil the commandments of love, because this alone can give you what you lack .... You entered earthly life completely without knowledge, and you will leave it just as without knowledge if you don't pay attention to My commandments of love; for what you acquire in intellectual knowledge cannot be regarded as knowledge as soon as you enter the kingdom of the beyond, where only love is valued and therefore only the knowledge which has earned you a life of love .... For you must consider that to be knowledgeable means to have fullest knowledge of your beginning and your destiny .... This knowledge cannot be gained intellectually but it can be gained through a life of unselfish neighbourly love, because love is the fire which radiates light .... thus clearest recognition of all things, both of the spiritual as well as the earthly world and their connections with the creator of infinity.

No light can be given to you without love, because only light comes forth from the fire of love. But you will only be blissfully happy when you stand in the light, when you know everything, for this knowledge is a sign of union with Me, Who wants to prepare these beatitudes for you .... But love ensures your union with Me, for I Myself am love from eternity .... I want to draw you to Myself, I want to make you eternally blessed, I want to give you light .... Therefore I can only advise you to live in love .... And therefore I gave you the commandments of love for Me and for your neighbour, because .... if you fulfil them .... you prepare beatitude for yourselves; because then you enter the love stream which gives you light .... realization, a rich knowledge which increases the deeper love becomes in you and therefore also constantly increases your beatitude.

How this increased happiness expresses itself in the spiritual kingdom cannot be made comprehensible to you who still live on earth. But on earth you can already stand in the most radiant light, thus in a realization which can lift you far above your fellow human beings but which you cannot impart to those who do not live like you on earth, i.e. in constant loving activity. For knowledge cannot be conveyed, it has to be gained through love itself .... Intellectual knowledge can indeed be transferred, it can be adopted and further developed, but intellectual knowledge is worthless for eternity .... Realization, however, is spiritual knowledge, clarity about things and correlations which cannot be researched and proven on earth but which constitute true life, which are everlasting and retain their value eternally. Spiritual knowledge will never be accepted by an intellectual person who does not live in love, for he lacks light and therefore recognizes nothing because he walks in darkness. In contrast, the spirit of a person who works with love is enlightened, even if his intellect is not sharp and he therefore attracts little attention from his fellow human beings. And this light will never go out and also emit its rays in the spiritual kingdom .... he will always be able to give because he possesses ....

And therefore the gospel only teaches love, I Myself gave people the path which leads to Me, to eternal light .... The proclamation of profound truths would have been completely useless because only people willing to love would have understood them, whereas they would only have made others confused and unfree and yet would never have found acceptance, thus such knowledge would have been conveyed to people for no purpose at all .... but which they could gain at any time if only they fulfilled My commandments of love. No person will be denied knowledge which he desires. But people who live without love never desire the right knowledge, they fear the truth and don't want to hear it .... and therefore can never receive it until they change to love, which also results in a change of their knowledge. But without love there is no brightness of spirit, without love there is no knowledge which corresponds to truth, and without love the pure truth is never recognized and therefore always rejected, which signifies spiritual darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Rejecting the truth .... fighting light and darkness ....

B.D. 5658 from April 22nd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The pure truth will always be attacked because the battle of darkness against the light will not cease, because My adversary knows that his dominion and power are at stake, thus the untruth will be uncovered and the light of truth will illuminate his activities. For this very reason it will be a sign for the pure truth if it is opposed, for everything that is misguided will find far easier acceptance amongst people than the truth. The truth will only be recognized where people's degree of maturity is already higher due to their desire for Me and a life of love. And thus you, My bearers of light, will always be attacked by most and only recognized by very few. But don't let yourselves be distracted by this, don't let your spiritual activity be hindered and don't judge those who are still blind in spirit. Sometimes they also want what is right and only do not see it because they are still blind. And you will not be able to give them the light either, because they do not want to accept it, because they fear the pure truth. That is why they are content with half truths, they do not recognize where error has crept in, but they defend this error with tenacity, precisely because they are still blind in spirit. You know why darkness is spread across the earth in the last days and therefore people's rejection, their fight against the truth, should also be understandable to you, but nevertheless you should not tire of standing up for the truth where there is still a possibility to fight for it. Again and again you will find people who listen and are delighted by what you announce to them. And even if it is only one person at a time .... it is a great benefit for Me and My kingdom if one person only accepts the truth .... For he, too, will work for Me again with words or also with deeds, i.e. he will again be an example for others through his way of life, which can have just as much effect as the spoken word. Yet you yourselves must always hold on to the truth, you must never forget where the source of the knowledge you possess is, you must not take offence at your fellow human beings' rejection of you but eagerly strive to serve as bearers of truth, thus be eager fighters for Me in the battle between light and darkness who fight for Me and My teaching with the sword of the mouth, for one day the truth will be revealed .... The prince of darkness will soon have played out on this earth, then a bright light will shine and in the light of eternal truth a new time will begin again where I alone will reign and be recognized as the original light from eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Large period between the beginning and end of an epoch ....

B.D. 5659 from April 24th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The processes on earth which accompany the end of a developmental period and the beginning of a new one repeat themselves at long intervals, so that in the end no human being can prove the beginning of those periods of time and consequently no evidence can be produced for a destruction at such an end either. And this is God's will so that people do not have to believe if they do not want to believe. The end of a previous period is certainly known to people but only as traditional knowledge, which can also be doubted. At the beginning people still know about the process of the end, and this knowledge will also be preserved in the descendants for many generations, but the closer it gets to the end of such a period of development the more this knowledge will fade, it will certainly still be mentioned but no longer be regarded as an established fact and in the end only be regarded as a legend which is not historically proven. The believers certainly consider all indications of it to be truth but they are not believers because they see the end coming and are afraid of it, instead, faith also carries a higher power of realization to them and therefore the end of the earth is also understandable to them. And so even today people cannot be frightened by references to the flood because they hardly believe in it any more. This time is so far in the past that it has become completely meaningless for the people who will live on earth in the last days. But most people don't know and understand that this time has also ended a period of redemption and consider it quite impossible that the same process should repeat itself .... And it all has to be like this for the sake of people's freedom of will. Every coercion which is intended to bring about a change in a person's thinking and will would be wrong where it concerns the ascent development which is intended to take place in complete freedom of will; people can believe what is proclaimed to them but they can also turn away their ears and intellectually reject everything, they must not be forced by any evidence to think and act against their will. An infinitely long time lasts for a phase of development on the part of people, and this, too, is the will of the divine creator, so that their attitude in the last days will remain unaffected, so that they can believe in an end but also doubt it, so that they can therefore also make the final decision of faith, for or against God, completely without constraint. There is no lack of indications on God's part about the near end, and people are also given the reason for the end, yet their will always remains free and even the divine prophecies do not oblige them to do anything, because they are likewise given in such a way that they can be accepted but also rejected if the will is not present to live and act in accordance with divine will. This will alone gives clarity, and this will will also not refuse to accept the proclamations through seers and prophets .... And likewise, the person who carries such a will within himself will also believe in the previous periods and their end and be convinced that the end is imminent again, because everything will come as God had it proclaimed in word and scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Struggle of faith .... power to confess ....

B.D. 5660 from April 26th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

If you humans knew about the suffering of the coming time, about the battle which will be waged against those who believe in Me, you would then also understand why I first convey My word to earth, why I Myself descend to earth .... You would realize that you first have to strengthen your faith in order to take everything upon yourselves so as not to fail in this battle of faith. Pure truth gives you strength because you receive pure truth from Me, because you draw it from My word which is blessed with My strength. Unbelieving people will be little affected by My word conveyed to earth as well as by this battle, because it does not apply to them but is still promoted by them. The believers, however, will have to suffer greatly, for not only will they be deprived of what they need as nourishment for their soul but they will be forced by brutal measures to deny their faith. And it will be difficult to stand firm and quite impossible where living faith is missing .... For only this will give them strength, only living faith signifies intimate contact with Me and thereby immediate strength. But living faith shall be awakened through My word .... I therefore appeal to you humans that you, if My words touch you inwardly, establish contact with Me, Who can then always convey to you what you need .... Strength and light in order to be able to offer resistance if action is taken against you. I know about the lukewarmness of people who also think they are believers but will fall down at the slightest impulse because their faith is not a living one. And I want to come to the aid of all these .... I know what tribulation they are exposed to and yet I have to allow it in order to awaken them to life, for what they previously only fulfilled as a form shall now stimulate them to think and cause them to take a stand. Anyone who easily gives up his faith in Me was already like a dead leaf which falls off and is chased away by the slightest breeze .... he need not suffer in the battle waged for the sake of faith, but he will have to suffer all the more after the end, which will not be long in coming .... But anyone who already has a small degree of realization will suddenly know what this last battle means, and he will attach the greatest value to My words which announced what is now coming to pass. I have known about the coming time since eternity, and you humans can recognize My concern for you by the transmission of My word, which is intended to make you strong and resilient when the decision also approaches you .... Suffering for the sake of faith is difficult as long as your innermost conviction, your living faith, does not give you strength; then, however, even the strongest earthly force is unable to shake it. Then the human being will gladly and joyfully confess My name before the world, for then he will draw all strength to resist from My word, he will accept the strength from Me Myself, and he will truly remain victorious in the last battle on this earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Transmission of spiritual messages .... love and wisdom .... humility ....

B.D. 5661 from April 28th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Only a few people have the grace of divine instruction, and it is given to them to hear the voice of the spirit within themselves, as soon as they are to utilize the received spiritual knowledge as teaching material again, as soon as they work as servants in the vineyard of the lord and want to carry the gospel out into the world. Every such spiritual instruction from above .... because the spirit in the human being is part of God .... bears the stamp of divine love and wisdom and can therefore be evaluated as purest truth. The place of origin of the received is the spiritual kingdom, because the transmitters of the messages belong to this kingdom and because the transmission is an act of transferring and passing on divine strength and belongs to the blissful activity of the blissful spirit world. A divine spark of strength slumbers in the human being which, through ignition and constant supply, increases more and more and finally becomes one with the fire of eternal love. What the human being lacks on earth is strength and light .... and both will be supplied to him through the right way of life by bearers of strength and light who are constantly fed by the eternal source of strength and light and can therefore also constantly distribute it ..... You humans must first really understand this process in order to then also understand that light and strength are equal to brightest knowledge and the ability to master everything on earth, to be able to accomplish everything .... The gift of healing the sick or working other miracles cannot be learned but can be acquired by opening oneself to the light and strength which flows directly from the original source of light and strength when the human being turns to God directly and asks Him for it in the firm belief that he can also receive light and strength directly from God and use what he receives with a loving heart for the blessing of those who are completely without light and strength .... Then there are no limits set by God for the receipt of light and strength. And the human being will be introduced to all wisdom, and he will always move in truth, in right thinking and brightest recognition. But truth is offered to the human being in such a way that it is also comprehensible to him, otherwise he would not be able to do anything with knowledge which he is now to pass on to his fellow human beings. And therefore God also enlightens the human being's spirit, together with the truth He also gives the power of realization, the ability to judge .... and thus also the ability to recognize error which often wants to creep in as truth, offered by beings which are hostile to the truth. But as long as people are on earth for the purpose of ascent development, light and darkness will fight for the souls, and where truth shines forth from God as light, darkness will also send its messengers to extinguish this light again. And because people are to be educated to become bearers of light who still dwell in dark surroundings themselves, because the earth is not a kingdom of light, dark forces also have access, and they work with cunning and deceit. The human being is also exposed to their activity because he is not yet perfect, yet he can protect himself through God's call, which is always heard. The human being can erect barriers himself which are insurmountable for the forces of darkness if he establishes the bond with God so firmly that His presence spreads such a bright ray of light that the dark beings fall to the ground blinded and are unable to approach the human being. From which it follows that God and the truth must be so deeply and intimately desired that every error is denied access, for God respects this desire for Him and fulfils it ....

(28.4.1953) But He also respects its free will .... And therefore God's adversary can slip in where he is granted shelter. He can prevent the working of the spirit in the human being as soon as he only finds a quality related to his nature which serves him, as it were, as a bridge to enter the human being's world of thoughts .... A quality related to him, as there are: pride, envy, avarice, covetousness, earthly lusts, among which carnality is the worst .... Only a hint of these faults needs to appear in him, then he already gives the enemy of his soul a handle, which he certainly knows how to use. And then the human being's thinking is no longer free from error either, because God's spirit cannot work where God's adversary is at work. A spiritually awakened person will indeed rarely accept spiritual instruction in a state of such weakness where he allows God's adversary access to him, he will rarely establish contact with God when he is under the spell of a passion, a bad habit or a sinful desire, but one thing can darken his spirit at any time: spiritual arrogance .... a mistake into which a person entrusted with a mission can easily fall, that he thinks himself great and exalted above his fellow human beings and in such self-conceit now seeks to establish contact in order to receive spiritual good .... Then there is the greatest danger that God's adversary will intervene and teach him, because the human being opens his heart which, however, will not receive any light but will be darkened .... Spiritual arrogance has already caused many people to fall, for arrogance is a part of him who is the ruler of darkness. The human being remains weak and exposed to temptations as long as he stays on earth, yet if he turns to God in profound humility he will also be assured of His protection. Yet he must always struggle and have a great desire for truth, and he must want to serve God .... Then he will always have the beings of light at his side who will protect him as long as he receives spiritual knowledge but who will also prevent him from receiving it if he is in danger of succumbing to the adversary's influence .... But as soon as a person offers to do vineyard work for love of God and his fellow human beings his services will be accepted, and then the beings of light will form a wall around this servant who will then be instructed by the spirit of God, for God protects His work and thus also His servants from error because He wants the truth to be spread, because He wants a light to be conveyed to people which shall illuminate the darkness in which humanity languishes, especially in the last days before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

No God of wrath and vengeance .... love and mercy ....

B.D. 5662 from April 29th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Myself take pity on humanity and nothing happens on My part to increase the state of misery they are in; nothing happens which could be interpreted as wrath and punishment by Me but I only ever endeavour to bring help, to lead people out of their self-chosen and self-created state. My patience is endless and My love determines all My rule and activity. For I see where people's actions lead to, I know their fate which they are heading towards and I cannot prevent it because I cannot take people's free will away from them. You would understand all this if love were in you, then the spiritual blindness would be remedied, and a seeing person also takes the right path and also reaches the aim. But you are without love and therefore miserable .... I want to help you, but do you accept My help? You turn away from Me when I approach you and stretch out My hands to you, you blindly continue to walk towards the abyss, for your will is stronger than your love, and this will is wrongly directed. And I cannot rectify it by force, otherwise you would remain what you are now, directed beings who could never become blissfully happy. I will never turn away from you, even if you always strive more and more towards the abyss, I will always follow you with My love and mercy, I will entice and call you but never force you to follow Me .... Yet I use all means to protect you from further decline. And these means are cause for you to regard Me as a God of wrath and vengeance, providing you still believe in a God Who created you. But I would like to prove My love to you in order to win your love too, yet you don't recognize Me because you are blind in spirit .... I truly don't hold it against you, yet you create a fate for yourselves which is agonizing and lasts an infinitely long time until relief comes .... Therefore much suffering will still pass over the earth, which is the only means to turn your will towards Me, and blessed is he who then flees to Me in his distress, for the greatest danger is averted from him that he will again have to dwell in darkness for an infinitely long time, that he will be banished anew on the day of judgment .... He has allowed himself to be pulled back from the edge of the abyss, he has taken hold of My hand which now no longer lets him fall but slowly helps him upwards ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Mental disorders - temptations .... patience ....

B.D. 5663 from April 30th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Every spiritual exchange assures you spiritual protection as long as you only desire the truth. Nevertheless, you can be disturbed in such a way that you are prevented from gathering yourselves inwardly, because the forces of darkness use every opportunity to prevent the supply of truth. If they cannot influence you from the spiritual kingdom by feeding you error, they will use people on earth to prevent you, but this will only be detrimental to you if you allow yourselves to be aroused by such disturbances. Then they can certainly book a success for themselves but never endanger the spiritual exchange itself. You must regard everything as God's permission and know that you, too, must often be tested, that you must practice patience and gentleness and that you will always have achieved victory if you always calmly and equanimously face everything that concerns you, for you will only mature if you no longer offer the enemy of the souls a point of attack.

He rejoices over every defeat of yours, which can already be regarded as an inner agitation or impatience. And He will refrain from His efforts when everything bounces off you, when you are in fullest harmony of soul and accept everything as God's will or His permission. But the spiritual exchange is not endangered by the fact that you are occasionally hindered, instead, your desire for it will increase and your spiritual work will always be carried out more eagerly where the desire for God and truth fills the human being. For no dark power can diminish or even kill this desire, because the beings of light always influence the human being such that he will not neglect to seek God and truth, and the influence of the beings of light will always be stronger than the power of darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Work for the kingdom of God .... good house father ....

B.D. 5664 from May 1st 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Working for God and His kingdom is truly the most beautiful activity on this earth, for the success of this work does not fade away forever, it is not futile work because it will one day lead to the aim after all, even if no success can be seen at first. The work for God and His kingdom is, as it were, the switching on of the activity of the inhabitants of the kingdom of light who always do God's kingdom work and are tirelessly active in order to serve God and all still imperfect beings. God always needs labourers for His vineyard, He constantly accepts servants and maidservants to whom He assigns work according to their strength and will to work. And all will find much work and must not be lukewarm or indifferent if they want to faithfully carry out the work for God; but all will also find supports who introduce them to the activity, who make them capable of it and are therefore advisors and leaders for them in the work in the vineyard of the lord. And no helpful person will be rejected, all can participate in the work of salvation, in the spiritual activity which surpasses every earthly work in success and blessing. What a person acquires through earthly work he only has on loan as long as he lives on earth; spiritual work, however, creates everlasting values which are only truly recognized after the death of the body but which then make the soul unspeakably happy and give it the opportunity in the kingdom of the beyond to continue to work for the kingdom of God, in a different way but in an ever more pleasing form. It is a serving activity which, however, can only be carried out by a person who has already acquired wealth on earth, which will only benefit him in the kingdom of the beyond, because the distribution of his wealth increases his bliss, because without possessions he can never give anything away, but the constant giving only signifies bliss. On earth, the work of the kingdom of God seems useless because earthly goods cannot be acquired through it .... But in the kingdom of the beyond every soul is happy if it can participate in God's kingdom work. And only then will it get to know the value of spiritual treasures which it often carelessly passed by on earth. And it is grateful when spiritual goods are offered to it by the beings of light and only then does it grasp the blessing of such goods. But anyone who already works for God and His kingdom on earth need no longer call himself poor, he already has wealth on earth with which he can work for the benefit of his fellow human beings, and he will never again enjoy the world and its pleasures, for earthly goods are insignificant compared to the goods of the spiritual kingdom. Working for God and His kingdom also ensures the human being a carefree existence on earth, for God is a good father of the house Who truly provides for His servants such that they need not live in want, but Who also demands eager and conscientious work from all those who voluntarily enter His service .... And He will bless their work and be to them all a good lord and householder, Who rewards every labour, as He has promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Will to God .... power in the last fight .... power from God ....

B.D. 5665 from May 2nd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You need not fear the end if only you have the will to remain faithful to Me, if your thoughts and endeavours are directed towards attaining spiritual maturity, if only you want to be willing to comply with Me .... Then everything will approach you such that you will always think, speak and act as is right. Then your heart will not be seized by fear but you will have strength of will so that you will face everything that comes upon you with your head held high. I know the will of the individual, and according to this will I provide him with strength and grace. As long as you strive for Me and My kingdom you need not fear the world or its rulers, who are also under My will. The coming time will certainly make demands on you but you yourselves will grow with these demands, you will master things which previously seemed overwhelming to you, and everything will take care of itself as long as only your thoughts remain turned towards Me, as long as they don't allow themselves to be captured by the world, which will also approach you with its temptations the closer it gets to the end. Yet this is the greatest danger for you, that you turn your eyes and senses towards the world .... But he who has overcome the world need not fear the coming time, the battle of faith and the end, for he has already won .... Me and My kingdom .... and he can no longer lose anything. Anyone who earnestly seeks Me will also find Me, anyone who has found Me will no longer want to give Me up, and I will also keep him firm and strengthen him against all temptations which approach every person as long as he still lives on earth. And so that you don't slacken in your desire for Me, so that you don't become weak in the afflictions caused by earthly power, I will also force Myself ever more into your thoughts and truly have stronger power over you than My adversary .... For as long as your will is meant for Me it has no power over you. And therefore fear nothing, whatever may come; I know about everything and guide you such that you unite with Me ever more intimately, that you find your bliss in the hours of silent dialogue with Me, that you use every opportunity to take refuge in My arms, that you always draw comfort and strength when you let Me speak to you .... I repeatedly come to you in the word and thus directly impart the strength to you which will make you strong and resilient so that you need not fear the coming time .... For My own possess My love and are never forsaken by Me .... And My own include all who love Me and keep My commandments, who work for Me and My kingdom .... who are willingly devoted to Me and want to remain faithful to Me until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Bliss in the kingdom of light .... Pleasures and delights ....

B.D. 5666 from May 3rd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

A blissfully happy life awaits My Own in the spiritual kingdom when they depart from this earth, when they have concluded their course of life and are able to shed the earthly form for good. Everything that had weighed them down will fall away from them, they will feel free and light and be received into the kingdom of light whose occupants will come to meet them in order to guide them into their own sphere .... It is impossible to describe to you humans the delights they will experience and how the kingdom they now inhabit is designed .... It entails extrasensory shapes and concepts, it is an entirely different sphere for which nothing on earth could be used as a comparison and yet the souls quickly find their way around, they know that it is their true home, for the soul will have received its past awareness again and will be abundantly happy because it will recognise the infinite love and grace with which I had guided it from beginning until it has reached the goal. A person on earth cannot feel these beatitudes which await him there, being still earthbound he only has limited feelings and he would die were the soul able to behold these glories while it is still on earth, but now he can enjoy them ceaselessly without fading away. However, through love for Me and his fellow human being the human being on earth makes himself more or less receptive for the emanations of light, in which he then can constantly move in the spiritual realm and experience immense happiness. It is the happiness of reciprocated love which, however, always impels loving activity as well, because the soul now wants to give as it receives, because it cannot help itself but to provide happiness to those who are still unhappy .... A person’s will on earth guarantees the souls ascent, nevertheless, it must be serious, it must turn to Me deep within the heart, it must not merely express itself with empty words which I always recognise as empty, which are not spoken in spirit and in truth and which are not felt either if the mouth does not voice them. But anyone who has a serious intention will reach his goal. And the promised beatitudes awaiting him shall also make him humbly bear the suffering, for this only raises the degree of beatitude in the spiritual kingdom, otherwise the soul will still have to go through dark spheres and will require a long time before it can enter the kingdom of light. And no being which longs for Me and My love need truly do without Me .... I will illuminate it and place it in a state of supreme bliss, I will change all suffering and misery into pleasure and delight, I will recompense a thousand fold what a person takes upon himself because He loves Me, and I will royally reward those who fight for Me and My kingdom on this earth .... I have prepared a fate for them in the house of the Father which will make them eternally happy.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Right path with Jesus Christ as leader ....

B.D. 5667 from May 4th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The ways to Me need not always be the same, but I must always be the aim for people to reach, and all ways must lead upward. He who walks on a level path cannot reach the aim, and the paths downward infallibly lead to ruin; but whoever strives upward, whoever wants to find Me, I Myself draw him there .... But when is your way directed upward? When you choose Jesus Christ as your leader, Who is the way Himself. So every person who acknowledges Jesus Christ, who believes in Him as the son of God and redeemer of the world, has taken the right path; he is now led on by Him who said, "I am the way, the truth and the life ...." And to be under the guidance of Jesus Christ therefore also means to be introduced to the truth and through the truth to attain life, which lasts forever. Truth is the light that brightly illuminates the path, so that straying from this path is not possible, while darkness of spirit, i.e. error and lies, darken the right path and the danger is great to get on another path that leads astray. Since Jesus Christ Himself is the truth, whoever wants to walk the path with Jesus must also accept the truth, he must receive the word of God, which Jesus Christ preached on earth, in all purity, he must let it take effect on him and thus now also do the will of God .... for this is the right path, that man fulfills His commandments in order to be able to enter eternal life. When Jesus Himself says on earth: I am the truth .... then it is absolutely necessary to accept as truth everything that He has spoken and taught .... And every deviation from this original teaching is error, is untruth and is therefore not God’s word .... It can therefore also not be the way that leads to me, because this way can only be walked through truth. Understand it, the aim is Me .... The way to Me is Jesus Christ .... The man Jesus was the representative of truth on earth, in Him I was Myself, and I can therefore allow nothing but truth to apply, and I will again and again convey this truth to those who walk along in error, I will always proclaim this truth through Jesus Christ .... by His word spoken on earth, the gospel, being brought to people again and again, who will then have the right understanding for it, as well as (they = ed.) confess Jesus Christ in their hearts and before the world .... As soon as they therefore recognize Him as My messenger, as mediator, Who wants to bring them to Me Himself. And His word is life, because His word teaches love, which is the true life, which awakens the spirit and guides the person into all truth .... Believing in Jesus Christ means fulfilling His commandments, and then a person takes the right path that leads to eternal life .... For he then treads the path of love, which must be walked in order to reach the light and the truth. And so you have the mark of the right path .... a life in unselfish love activity .... So every way leads to the aim that lets love be recognized, and every way that is walked without love is even or it leads downward. Because love is the signpost, love is the giver of strength to master difficult to pass ways to the height, love is the sign of the connection with Jesus, Whose life on earth was only an activity in love and therefore also the sign of the union with me, Who became visible to men in Jesus Christ, Who therefore leads you Himself, if you choose Jesus Christ as your guide. Love itself meets you and wants to show you the way which leads to the union with me .... The eternal love itself teaches you love because only then you can receive and recognize the pure truth when through love the spirit in you is awakened .... because only then I become alive in you, because only then I can be present in you when love has formed you to the receptacle of My spirit, which now introduces you to truth, and My spirit truly teaches you right, and he will live in eternity who walks this way of love because he walks in the following of Jesus ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Truth - lie .... light and darkness ....

B.D. 5668 from May 5th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Untruth can lead to serious consequences, for evil will always give birth to evil. The spirit of falsehood emanates from the prince of darkness and causes darkness to spread wherever he is at work. But darkness can only be countered with light in order to chase it away .... The lie can only be countered with truth in order to expose and brand it. And truth emanates from Me, thus I radiate My strength against darkness, or the light also leads the battle against darkness. The world would truly be in a better state if doors were opened to truth, yet people love darkness and are far more closed to truth than to error and lies. And where My adversary knows how to cloak untruth, where he knows how to spread error under the guise of a preacher of truth, he has already darkened the light and often succeeds in extinguishing it completely because people don't guard the light, because they don't protect it .... because they feel comfortable in the darkness. Light and darkness are opposites, just as I and My adversary pursue completely opposite aims.

And so it must now also be understandable to you that I am never to be found on the same road where My adversary walks .... The light is waging a battle against the darkness and does not fight with the same means .... the truth is and remains clear and understandable and will always oppose untruth and never go along with it for the sake of appearances, which means as much as that I cannot agree when untruth is advocated and only tolerate it because I gave people free will, which, however, does not mean that I approve of it. Wherever misguided teachings have crept into My pure gospel I will never offer My hand to stamp these teachings with truth, instead I will always oppose them and kindle the light where such is desired. My special love applies to misguided people when I recognize their good will and their love for Me. I then value their will and their love and do not condemn them for accepting lies and error. But I also seek to bring light to them, which can happen all the more easily the deeper they stand in love .... Then they will recognize the error themselves and turn more and more towards the truth .... And if they don't want to or are unable to accept it because they cannot resist My adversary's activity as weak people, they will suddenly realize in the spiritual kingdom where to look for the real truth .... For every person must come to the truth if he wants to reach the light .... And blessed is he who can already free himself from darkness on earth, blessed is he who possesses the courage and strength to detach himself from misguided thoughts, blessed is he who seriously desires the truth on earth and requests it from Me .... I Myself will instruct him so that there will be light in his heart, so that the spiritual darkness will disappear and he will become clairvoyant ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual work in all schools of thought .... right representatives ....

B.D. 5669 from May 6th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

All who testify from My spirit are My representatives on earth .... All who carry Me alive in their hearts are filled by My spirit if they testify of Me, for I can reveal Myself to them through the spirit, and then they speak the pure truth because I Myself put the words into their mouths, because it is I Myself Who speaks through them ....

This is why there can be true representatives in all schools of thought as soon as the proclaimers of My teaching are so intimately united with Me that My presence is assured and then pure truth is also guaranteed. For then they will only be able to speak in My spirit, they will keep silent about what has crept in as error, then they will always use what completely corresponds to the truth as the content of their speeches, because it is My spirit which guides them. This is why there are powerful speakers in all schools of thought, in all denominations, who appeal to people's hearts, who are successful with those who are of good will. They proclaim the word of God with zeal, they are convinced disciples who carry My gospel out into all the world .... But they also live in love, otherwise My spirit's working in them is impossible .... This is the sign whether a person is a true proclaimer of My teaching, that he practices love himself, that he is so permeated by love for Me and his neighbour that I Myself can be present in him and therefore he is a suitable instrument for Me. Where love can be recognized let yourselves be instructed, there accept My word, for there you will be truthfully instructed, there you will be able to be informed, because there I Myself am where love is .... For My word can also be preached without life, it can be transmitted by letter and will be without strength and appeal little to the hearers unless they are full of desire for My word .... Then My spirit enlightens their thinking, and they can also bring the dead word itself to life, it will be as comprehensible to them as if a love-filled, spirit-enlightened proclaimer had presented it to them .... My word has power within itself which comes to fruition through love in the human being .... The love-filled proclaimer can radiate this strength to the listeners, but the listener must also be love-filled with desire for My word so that it will be a blessing for him. This is why you humans can safely give your ear to every proclaimer of God’s word; as soon as you have the profound desire to hear Me yourselves you will also hear Me; yet without spirit commanded and without spirit received it remains a dead word without blessing and strength .... I truly protect all who are of good will from erroneous thoughts as soon as they seriously strive towards the truth, as soon as they turn to Me Myself that I may enlighten their spirit. But anyone who is lukewarm and indifferent, who listens to what is proclaimed to him without an inner urge to know the truth, his thoughts will be confused and darkened, for he does nothing to provide himself with light, he lets himself be driven without thinking about where he is being driven to. And this person is truly only granted the fate which he himself is responsible for .... ignorance or erroneous knowledge, which will never help him attain maturity of soul. And he will never be able to excuse himself with having been wrongly instructed, for it was his will alone which caused his ignorant state. But anyone who wants to live in truth will also be taught the truth if he turns to Me Myself, Who is the truth from eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The works of the flesh will be revealed .... Beyond ....

B.D. 5670 from May 7th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The actions you accomplish on earth have an effect in the spiritual realm .... These are therefore works carried out by the flesh, which can be beneficial or evil, depending on which impulse caused them. For the human being can listen to the voice of his spirit but also to the voice of the world, which tries to influence the body and the body's desire more often than not contradicts the urging of the spirit. The spirit, however, urges loving actions, and if the human being, who lives on earth in the flesh, acts accordingly he will accomplish works of love and subsequently also receive his reward according to these works, whereas the body's desire is always based on selfish love and the works of self-interest will likewise be remunerated in the beyond, albeit not in a way that denotes happiness. Yet people who merely selfishly create and work in order to improve their body's sense of well-being have already received their reward .... they have created their earthly fate of pleasures and enjoyments and are not entitled to be rewarded in the kingdom of the beyond because they are lacking love, which alone is valued by God .... And thus a person can live on earth in affluence and happiness, if he does not use his wealth for kind-hearted activity then no good works will follow him and he will enter the kingdom of the beyond in a poor and wretched state, then the works of the flesh will be evident and he will be judged according to these works .... For he did not lack the strength on earth to be active according to God's will. But if he arrives in a deprived state on the other side he will also lack the strength to catch up on what he neglected to do on earth, then he will be dependent upon help to receive what he is in need of. Nevertheless, even this help presupposes his will as it did on earth, and a soul's will in the beyond is rarely different from what it was on earth. And on earth it was only his will which prevented him from carrying out kind-hearted activities, because his selfish love was too strong and he did not rise above himself. As you work on earth in the flesh, that is how your reward will be in the spiritual realm .... And what you neglected to do on earth, even though you were able to do it, will likewise be taken into account as a shortcoming, for which you will have to justify yourselves one day. Therefore create and work for eternity, don't value earthly life too highly, consider the soul's fate after the body's death and create for that life, make sure that only works of love will be revealed on the last day, on the day you depart from this earth when you will be judged according to your works .... for you can only be rewarded for works of love, because these works will follow you into eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Foreign Gods .... ceremonies .... bowl - core .... truth ....

B.D. 5671 from May 9th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

I would like to convey the truth to all people in order to help them attain beatitude, yet I usually encounter resistance because My adversary is just as anxious to spread untruth in order to strengthen himself and his power. Anyone who knows about the correlations, about the battle between light and darkness, about the opposition of My former bearer of light, who knows about the conditions which bring about the union with Me, will also know why the truth is always under attack, why the great spiritual darkness is on earth, which is synonymous with complete lack of knowledge, with people's confused thinking and misguided views. He will also understand that My adversary constantly seeks to increase the darkness, that he does not cease to blind people and that no means is too bad for him if he can undermine the truth through it.

And he will always use such means which appear good and pious because he first deceives people so that they shall not recognize his activity. Precisely those people he fears losing are exposed to his deceptive intentions, and he will have an easy time with them if they are indeed outwardly but not deeply inwardly united with Me, if they therefore have an inclination towards externalities which often accompany religious activity, so-called worship which, however, is more idolatry because too much attention is paid to dead matter and because the 'shell' touches the human being more than the core. Understand it .... where the human being sinks into his inner self, where he shuts himself off from the world and focuses his eyes on Me alone, there no illusions can deceive his senses, there no spirit of lies can find entrance, for there I am and protect My children from My adversary's error and deception. But where this inner gathering is lacking, where the eyes rest complacently on externals, where ceremonies are performed, where the spiritual forces itself out of the realm of matter, there the influences on the soul are also impure, and they make the soul susceptible to all kinds of illusions and dazzling lights, for everything that enters human hearts from outside brings impure currents with it and, as it were, denies Me access to the heart, which is now filled with such spiritual currents emanating from the one who is lord of matter and who also wants to assert himself in people's hearts .... And this one also expresses himself so obviously where he is given the opportunity that he can be recognized by people devoted to Me but is acknowledged by the superficial followers as the representative of My kingdom .... He has great power, and especially in the time of the end, but he always needs people's approval for this, he cannot express himself in an area which is inhabited by Me, but certainly where the world is still in the foreground.

There is his kingdom, there he wreaks havoc wherever he can. And there is only one remedy .... the intimate living connection with Me, which eliminates all his activity and makes it impossible. Where I Myself am put on the back burner, where, as it were, other gods exist next to Me, he has already won the game, for he then intervenes as one of the gods, precisely because he wants to oust Me, because he has declared war on Me, because he wants to dethrone Me, but he will never succeed. For I am the truth and I will convey the truth to people who are of good will .... These will always know to distinguish truth from error and lies because they are in living contact with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Test of will on earth .... following Jesus .... connection ....

B.D. 5672 from May 10th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Only in union with Me will you find your bliss .... You once voluntarily separated yourselves from Me and thereby became blissfully unhappy, you must voluntarily return to Me in order to also be placed into the state of beatitude, which can therefore only be found in the union with Me. Nothing can replace what you find in Me and with Me, and therefore every striving in a different direction is an idle run for your soul which is only held up on the path to perfection, which only prolongs its return to Me as soon as it strives towards a different aim than unification with Me. I alone want to be your aim, because I alone can give you the beatitude which you have lost through your own fault. Therefore, all My care will be to turn your will towards Me, I will always guide you or arrange your destiny such that you will be urged to take refuge in Me .... yet always respecting your free will. But because your will itself is decisive there is also the danger that you will direct it wrongly, that you will strive for something else and thus delay your return to Me. For My adversary likewise tries to determine your will, even though he cannot forcefully influence you. He always presents you with other aims which you should pursue in order to distract you from the only right aim .... But you will hardly reach your aim by detours. Your time on earth as a human being will pass quickly, you are only granted a short period of time during which you can achieve the final unification with Me, and as soon as you don't use this short time wisely it will be lost for you. Through Jesus Christ the path has been clearly shown to you humans where you can attain complete unification with Me; you only need to take the path of following Jesus in order to safely reach Me, yet you must consciously travel this path, you must stretch out your hands towards Me so that I can grasp you .... Hence you must mentally enter into contact with Me through heartfelt prayer and receive the strength from Me through a life of love, which now already proves the entered connection with Me. Only in this way can you reach your aim on earth, only in this way will you fulfil your earthly task, only in this way will you consciously turn your will over to Me and be accepted by Me. Your earthly life is only intended to test your will, which once turned away from Me and towards My adversary and which should now detach itself from him and fully surrender to Me again .... You should enter into direct contact with Me .... Do you understand what I ask of you? That I alone want to fill your heart, that you should prepare it for Me alone, that I want to be your lord and king, that I cannot tolerate any foreign gods next to Me to whom you turn your thoughts, because then they will always stand in the way of a complete union with Me, for I want to possess your undivided love, your undivided heart and your will. Once you were supposed to decide between Me and My adversary, but you followed him in blind love and left Me. So you should now leave everything on earth and follow Me alone .... then you will pass your test of earthly life, you will direct your will correctly and acquire the right to eternal beatitude again. And because your past apostasy from Me was due to the fact that you were unable to see Me, because I wanted to make the path of return to Me easy for you, I Myself became visible to you in Jesus Christ, so that you should now love Him and strive towards Him and thereby profess Me, Who embodied Myself in Jesus Christ in order to be a visible God for you humans, to Whom you can now give all your love and acquire His love, Who wants to receive you into His kingdom in order to prepare eternal bliss for you, which you can only enjoy in complete union with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Connection with God .... blessing for proclaimers of the gospel ....

B.D. 5673 from May 11th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You will never lose Me again in eternity once you have made contact with Me of your own free will .... for this means that you will no longer be abandoned by Me once your will has turned towards Me. But you will also no longer want to go without Me, for you will find peace of mind once you have recognized Me and now consciously strive towards Me. You will recognize everything as empty and stale which is part of My adversary, that is, what the world offers you. It will no longer satisfy you, it will no longer make you happy, you have overcome the world because you strive for My kingdom, which is not of this world. Yet in order to first find Me, in order to establish the connection with Me, you must be informed that you have a creator and father from eternity Who loves you and wants to make you blissfully happy .... You must hear My word, you must know what I say to people .... For you must get to know Me in order to be able to love Me, and you must love Me in order to strive for Me .... Thus My word is conveyed to you first, which is intended to open up knowledge about Me to you, and I Myself commission those who convey this word to you humans, they are My servants on earth, My messengers, who receive My gospel from Me and pass it on to their fellow human beings. The transmission of My word is of such great importance that I bless everyone who gives himself to it, for otherwise you can rarely experience My love, wisdom and omnipotence, and you must know this in order to desire Me, for the human being only desires what seems valuable to him. And I want to be recognized by you as a supremely perfect being, because only then will you consciously place yourselves at My side and have the desire to unite with Me. But then you will also have made your decision of will for the purpose of which you live on earth as a human being. I did not tell My disciples in vain: "Go and teach all nations ...." Without knowledge of My love people will not find Me, they will only be influenced in their will and thinking by the word which addresses them and stimulates them to live according to this word in order to experience the effect of the word. And as soon as I Myself can speak to people because they open their ears to Me, it is also possible for Me to influence their thoughts and intentions without forcing them. And therefore I bless every serious proclaimer of My gospel, of the message which originated from Me and was brought to people on earth through Jesus Christ and yet has to be brought to them again and again precisely in order to urge their will to make the right decision to turn to Me and to achieve the connection with Me, which is the human being's first and last aim on earth. And as soon as people listen to My word My strength of love takes hold of them and draws them to Me .... But the word must be able to penetrate the heart, it must not only touch the ear where it can just as easily fade away again .... It must be received by the heart which then feels My address as a ray of love and completely surrenders itself to Me. But then I will have grasped it and will never let it out of My hands again .... Then it has already become Mine through its will, and it will remain Mine for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Prayer in spirit and in truth ....

B.D. 5674 from May 12th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Your prayers should not be lip prayers, for these do not reach the ear of the heavenly father, Who wants to be called upon in spirit and in truth. You should speak to Him as a child speaks to its father, you should come to Him in complete trust and humility and present your requests to Him, you should converse in the most simple manner, for He only hears what your heart speaks to Him .... For this reason it can never be in His will that you make use of learned formal prayers which are only spoken by your mouth, which have no deep meaning and therefore no value, which take up your time which you can and should use far better. The prayer which is sent up to the heavenly father in spirit and in truth can only consist of a short call, of a heartfelt thought which establishes the child's connection with the father, for He truly knows about all needs and only wants the child to turn to Him in order to grant him help, in order to be able to fulfil his silent, heartfelt prayer .... Prayer is greatly abused, and that is why it so often remains ineffective. Being allowed to pray to God is a grace which cannot be valued highly enough .... that God gives the human being the opportunity to make contact with Him, that He graciously inclines His ear to His creations which are still far away from Him .... It is a grace that people can already reduce the distance from themselves to God through prayer, because through prayer they express the will to enter into contact with Him .... Yet it is only too understandable that only a prayer in spirit and in truth establishes this connection, that lip prayers have no strength, even if the intellect is also active and thus the content of the prayer is mentally pursued .... which, however, is all too often impossible with formal prayers of a special kind .... But the heart remains uninvolved, because the heart would resist in the realization of the lack of content of such prayers. The heart forms other words, it speaks naturally and unadorned with God, Whom it recognizes as a loving father and Whom it asks for help, if it needs help. Prayers of praise also only consist of a heartfelt and exultant feeling of gratitude which lifts itself up to the heavenly father .... You humans should consider that God is a spirit of utmost perfection, that He can only be worshipped in spirit and that no deception, no appearance can exist before Him, that it would therefore be completely useless to form other words in prayer than the heart feels them. You should indeed pray without ceasing .... but this is the only way to understand these words, that the human being should constantly maintain contact with God, that he should transfer his entire world of thoughts into the spiritual kingdom, that spiritual transformation should be his first concern .... that he should not only turn to God for help in cases of adversity but completely hand himself over to Him and commend himself to His grace .... For only through constant contact with God can the human being mature and finally reach the aim of a union with Him and become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Calling upon the beings of light .... Prior connection with the Father ....

B.D. 5675 from May 13th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Make contact with all the virtuous forces in the spiritual kingdom by appealing for their protection, for their care and help in spiritual as well as in earthly adversity. They are devoted to you in love and always want to help you, yet they are also bound to observe the laws of eternal order so that they may not help you until you call upon them yourselves, because your own will determines the influence of good or evil forces .... Thus you may turn to the spiritual world of light, however, by doing so you must not forget .... Me Myself .... I want to be King in your hearts, it is My will that you establish the connection with Me Myself, that you ask Me Myself to send you My helpers, that I give My blessings, that nothing shall happen without My will. Your connection with Me is the goal of your earthly life and if you exclude Me by exclusively handing yourselves over to the beings of light you will hardly reach your goal, for then you will be missing one thing: childlike trust towards the Father, which will also let you find the direct path to the Father .... I try to gain your love, the love of a child for its Father .... And you lack this love if you don't call upon Me in every adversity of body and soul, for if you love Me your heart will impel you to Me.

This is why the straight path to Me is also evidence of your love and faith, and all My angels, My messengers of light and helpers, rejoice if you offer Me this love and then they will work on My instructions on your behalf and within you. And if you also mentally entrust yourselves to their care the influx of strength, which then will constantly flow into you, will never be ineffective. You can confidently put your trust in them, yet the connection with Me must always come first, for I want to hear your call before I instruct My forces to provide help for you. They all merely comply with their Lord's will, which is also their own will, and in order to receive their Lord's instruction to be helpfully active He also wants to be called upon by those who require help. However, when the love of a child calls for the Father, the Father will mobilise all the forces of heaven in order to give His child what it requires .... For love achieves anything, and I want to receive this love from My child ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Working of the light beings .... truth - error ....

B.D. 5676 from May 14th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You will truly be given a light if you desire it: The mission of the spiritual beings standing in the light is and will always be to look after the children entrusted to them and to guide them into true thinking. And thus everything will be done on the part of this world of light to help chase away darkness, to remedy ignorance, to uncover error and lies so that people's thoughts will always be guided by truth, because they know that only truth can lead to Me. But there is great darkness on earth .... This also explains the great apostasy from faith, which is often offended by error and turns away from everything, even from the truth .... However, the beings of light have little success with completely faithless people, for they rarely turn their thoughts to the spiritual kingdom and therefore the beings of light cannot intervene with them and thus cannot bring them enlightenment either. But they should nevertheless also arrive at the truth, therefore they must sometimes be led other ways, they must be stimulated to think, and this can only happen again in a completely natural way, that they are drawn into spiritual debates where they themselves are prompted to express a judgement and then the world of light also intervenes. Wonderful results can come about as long as the human being is of good will. Before the end of this earth there is spiritual chaos on earth, error is already so widespread that it is spread as truth, and a bearer of truth rarely has a chance to penetrate and find followers with the light which has Me as its starting point. For error is already too deeply rooted in the human being and does not want to be abandoned either. And thus error and lies can only be recognized by bearers of light, by spirit-awakened people who have been introduced to the pure truth by Me and now also have a clear sense where truth separates from lies. Yet these few no longer penetrate with the truth because there is such spiritual confusion amongst people at the end of this earth that My adversary has an easy time influencing them and therefore uses every opportunity to confuse their thinking even more and to hand them over to error and lies. But then it is quite far from Me to want to win people over through miracles and signs. For these would only be suitable to lead to blind faith, to a compulsive faith which is completely worthless .... People can only redeem themselves through love. Only through love can they attain truth, light, right thinking, because only love awakens the spirit in the human being which then also introduces them to truth. Thus people can only be admonished and stimulated to love, which is also what the influence of the world of light on people is aiming at .... Hence love is first of all what every supernatural phenomenon should point to if it wants to improve people, and then people themselves would gain strength of knowledge and be able to separate error from truth .... Anyone who preaches love is an emissary from Me, and My messengers from the spiritual kingdom who influence people will only ever pursue the one aim of encouraging people to be lovingly active. The darkening of people's spirit is the result of unkindness; if this is changed into activity of love it will also become bright on earth and in all human hearts, and then the spiritual hardship will truly have decreased, then the beings of light will be able to carry out their ministry, people will be mentally instructed in truth, i.e. they move in right thinking and knowledge, they reject error without hesitation and accept the pure truth wherever it is offered to them, then they themselves will be of enlightened spirit as well as living in love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

False Christs and prophets .... Satan's mask ....

B.D. 5677 from May 16th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You must not get caught in Satan's nets of lies who wants to win you over for himself by trying to confuse your thoughts, by apparently speaking in My name and yet, being far away from the truth himself, only presenting you falsehood. False Christs and false prophets shall arise .... remember these Words of Mine and don't believe every spirit who speaks My Word, for even an evil spirit makes use of My Words if thereby he can draw you into this camp .... Many a person will allow himself to become confused in the last days, but only because he is half-hearted himself and fails to take refuge in Me in order to attain the truth. And My adversary knows how best to win people over who are not yet entirely devoted to Me .... He does not shy away from influencing them under the mask of piety; his goal is to distort My image, to alienate people from Me; his goal is to make it more difficult for them to recognise Me, and therefore he uses words which can have various meanings and subsequently interprets them such that they will be misunderstood and lead away from true belief in Me and from love since due to his interpretation I cannot be properly recognised .... Thus My adversary influences weak and not entirely firm people to interpret My Words in this way, thereby apparently speaking in support of Me and yet against Me, because it is not the pure truth which he is spreading. The sincere will to work for Me and My kingdom will eliminate this danger; but how many have not yet attained a living faith and profound love for Me and their neighbours themselves as to be enlightened by My spirit. And they likewise have reached a point in life when My Word shall be proclaimed, hence they make an intellectual effort to give people the interpretation, intellect, however, is subject to the adversary's influence who wants to confuse the latter in order to work against Me.

And again I emphasize the fact that only the human being's will to hear truth or to pass it on is decisive as to whether he will receive truth or pass it on. The human being first has to be imbued by the desire for the pure truth, then he can be certain that truth will be imparted to him, that he will truthfully understand and interpret My Word. My adversary is eagerly working at undermining the truth, and he will be successful where the will for truth is not strong enough so that I Myself, as the Provider of truth, can safeguard it, because the human being's will alone determines the spiritual knowledge he receives. Therefore, don't let yourselves be deceived by pious words which My adversary can also use where he finds the right ground for it. For not the Word itself is Mine but the spirit I placed into My Words .... The Word itself, without My spirit, can certainly be changed, and therefore it can also be used by My adversary in order to achieve his goal of separating you from Me and the truth .... The spirit, however, is My share, and if you therefore search for the spirit within the Word My spirit will enlighten you, but differently than the interpretation of the one who avails himself of My Word without being imbued by My spirit. These are the last days, when My adversary causes much confusion among people .... Therefore beware and test all things, and if you do so with an appeal for My support, you will know and only ever keep what is good ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fulfilment of predictions .... Preceding disaster ....

B.D. 5678a from May 18th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The time is fulfilled, everything points to the end .... yet only the people who strive towards Me can see the signs, for their eyes are turned heavenwards, and thus they also receive enlightenment from above and don't doubt that now will come to pass what seers and prophets have foretold on My instructions. What seems self-evident to them is completely implausible to the worldly person, they look at things with different eyes than those who only see the world and therefore also only live for the world and its pleasures, and whose spirit will grow progressively darker the closer it gets to the end. And for all these people an event will still happen before the end which certainly could change their thoughts, which could make them stop and think, if only they had a little good will! I still want to reveal Myself in advance, although even then they still won't have to recognise Me .... Once again they shall lose that which they greedily aspire to, their earthly possessions shall be destroyed and taken away from them again, yet by a power which they cannot hold accountable for it .... I want to manifest Myself through the elements of nature in order to save them .... Where there is still a spark of faith in a person there is also an opportunity for salvation, for he can still turn his thoughts to Me in the last hour and call upon Me for help .... and even if he loses his mortal life .... this call will be heard and his faith will be rewarded to him in the kingdom of the beyond, where he will find help .... I only want to see an acknowledging thought and My hand will extend itself to everyone, in order to demonstrate Myself to him at last. I truly make it easy for you to believe in Me if only you would put it to the test by calling upon Me in spirit and in truth. And therefore I will make a final attempt to save them, to save those who have not yet entirely fallen prey to My adversary.

I will let the earth tremble and every hope of earthly rescue vanish .... And where no help is possible anymore I alone can still provide rescue, for nothing is impossible for Me .... And anyone who, in utmost crisis, remembers his childlike faith, who makes this final attempt to call upon Me, will truly not regret it .... He will be saved for time and eternity, since losing his earthly life will then only be a blessing if the soul still ascends in the spiritual kingdom. Although the forces of nature are not always regarded as an expression of My power and strength, yet mortal fear occasionally gives rise to different thoughts than the human being would otherwise have, he can recognise Me in an instant and therefore also call upon Me for help. Yet this never applies to the word which is merely voiced by the mouth, if the heart is not involved .... The time is fulfilled, but prior to this will come to pass what I proclaimed to you and repeatedly proclaim again .... an unusual natural event, which is intended to remind you of the end that will follow soon afterwards. I constantly admonish and caution you to take notice of My Words, and I draw your attention to the signs of the time, yet I cannot force you to accept My Words as truth .... however, commit them to your memory, so that they will remind you of the One Who speaks to you and Who truly only wants what is best for you, Who wants to rescue you from the abyss towards which those of you, who are completely devoid of faith, are heading ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fulfilment of predictions .... Preceding disaster ....

B.D. 5678b from May 18th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Hence the last Judgment is preceded by a serious admonition, an indication of the near end and at the same time the evidence of it, because My proclamation fulfils itself and thus you human can equally assuredly expect the end, which not long afterwards is intended to come upon this earth and its inhabitants. Humanity's fate is an irrevocably deep abyss, regardless of whether they stay alive for just a short or a very long time, for they are in a completely dark spiritual state and do nothing of their own accord in order to remedy it. This is why I will have to disturb their tranquillity .... Something has to happen which is so inconceivable to them, which horrifies them and makes their bodily death clear to them .... Only death scares unbelieving people and thus I will bring death home to them, yet only with the intention of motivating them into calling upon Me in greatest fear, Who alone can keep them alive when earthly rescue no longer seems possible. Such a call can still result in the person's salvation .... such a call can bring him closer to Me again if it arises from the heart and then surely will also be granted by Me. People have no idea of the event with which I want to remind them of My existence again ....

All elements will rage against each other, it will be as if all hell was let loose against people, and there will be no escape for them .... until I Myself command the elements and end the hour of dread and terror .... Nothing is impossible for Me, and this belief in My omnipotence, love and wisdom will truly have a miraculous effect in these fearful hours. For My Own will emerge unharmed from this experience, openly praising My grace and strength and My love .... And those who found Me in their adversity will join them in their praises, they will support their fellow human beings by helping and comforting them in realisation of the strength of faith, which they want to pass on to them as well. I have announced this event in advance and time and again will refer you humans to it .... Learn to believe and call upon Me if you thus recognise Me, and then also believe that My last proclamation will fulfil itself, that the end will come and with it the last Judgment .... And make use of this last time of grace, catch up on what you have neglected, don't let the last day arrive and find yourselves unprepared, for then there will be no more salvation for those who have as yet not found Me .... then people will remain in sin and be destroyed because they ignored My admonitions and warnings and thus will be unable to find mercy once the end has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Using life force to love .... love power ....

B.D. 5679 from May 19th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You humans are not aware of the strength that is within you, which would allow you to accomplish incredible things if only you wanted to develop it within yourselves .... You are weak and powerless creatures on earth as long as you do not use this strength. But you can only develop it through love, and therefore you are weak and powerless because love has grown cold, because you are no longer able to feel warm emotion in your heart. But the more you use the vitality which every human being has at his disposal as long as he lives on earth but which he should use in order to strengthen the inner strength of love. Instead, however, he only uses the vitality for earthly purposes in order to gain earthly goods, in order to create comforts for his body, in order to assert himself in earthly life. But he does not think about the fact that life will come to an end and that it can already be over the next day, that then all vitality is taken away from them, which he could use in the most extensive way in order to create spiritual goods for himself .... But the strength which is inherent in you can also be used to remedy earthly adversity, yet it is a different process, it is, as it were, a transformation of the human being's nature which then excludes all earthly adversity. The human being is above all things which burden him on earth because the strength he has awakened in himself is of divine origin and consequently he has divine support as soon as he uses this strength. Hence he must use the strength he is entitled to in order to develop the strength of love .... he has to carry out works of love which will increasingly strengthen the smouldering strength of love within him and enable the human being to accomplish things which are far beyond his natural ability and yet are natural .... A person who thus unites himself with God through works of love such that strength of love constantly flows to him from God will also master earthly life, he will banish all earthly adversity, for it is no longer necessary for him since the transformation of his nature has already taken place and he now feels divine strength within himself which he now also uses in God's will.

All of you could make use of this strength, all of you would no longer be affected by the heaviness of earthly life if only you would make the strength from God your own, which flows inexorably towards you if you work with love. There need no longer be any hardship on earth, for the strength of life was given to you for this purpose, that you use it to work in love .... Love alone sets you free from all suffering, love alone makes you strong, for love is divine, and where God is there is no adversity, no weakness and no suffering either ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Retreating into silence .... coming riots ....

B.D. 5680 from May 21st 1953, taken from Book No. 62

There is still a time of peace where the human being can occupy himself with spiritual questions in peace and contemplation if he wants to .... And thus he only has to fight the battle with himself by switching off all earthly thoughts and only occupying himself with what is helpful for his soul, by thinking about his earthly task, about his beginning and about his aim. Only in minutes or hours of turning away from the earthly world can he pursue such thoughts, and he should often seek this turning away, the hours of silence, in which he can reflect on himself and work on himself .... It won't be long before he will be disturbed by world events so that the time for inner contemplation will become increasingly rare. And the world will force itself upon him and completely fill his thoughts because events will rush by, because every person's attention will be drawn to what is happening in the world. And then it will be difficult to devote oneself to spiritual thoughts, and it will already be highly valued if the human being often only sends short thoughts upwards, to the one Who directs the fate of all people, Who also knows that world events are taking shape as they are evident. For establishing contact with Him will be exceedingly beneficial, for then strength will also flow to the human being for the difficult earthly struggle, and then he will always turn to where the originator of strength is, Who will also constantly provide for him. For the lack of strength can only ever be remedied when the connection with the source of strength is established, and everyone will feel powerless in view of the events which threaten and disturb and make the connection with the creator and father of eternity extremely necessary. As soon as the human being succeeds in withdrawing into silence and conversing with his God and creator, as soon as he succeeds in calling upon the father as a child and asking Him for strength and advice, earthly events will recede and lose their terror, for then the human being will noticeably feel the supply of strength and peace and tranquillity will enter his heart in the realization that nothing happens without God's will or His permission and that everything that happens is therefore God's will or permission and can therefore also bring blessings for the soul. Therefore, people can only be given the serious advice to seek frequent contact with God, to keep the hours of inner contemplation more and more often and to establish a relationship between themselves and God which always enables the human being to turn to the father when he is in need .... Anyone who has entered into this bond of the child with the father will also always find a quiet hour, because God will then already be closer to the human being than the world and the latter will only be heeded as far as it is necessary for the preservation of the life of the body. No one should let the world gain the upper hand .... The struggle shall always be with the world, and the less world events will affect a person, even if they are powerful for the environment and can cause the greatest unrest. The human being who unites himself with God, who often sends a thought upwards to Him, will not let earthly events hold him back from repeatedly seeking comfort, strength and advice from Him, and he alone will overcome the world, but he need not fear the coming events, for strength will flow to him without measure because he will constantly remain in contact with the source of strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love is the highest ....

B.D. 5681 from May 22nd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Love is the highest .... What are you without love? Powerless, hardened creatures who don't recognize Me, for whom I don't exist because they don't feel My strength of love which can only touch them when they have become love themselves. Love is the key to beatitude, for beatitude is freedom, light and strength, beatitude is union with Me which can only take place through love. Thus no being can become blissful if it does not develop love within itself, and every being which has become love must be blissful. For this reason everything else is worthless, no matter what you believe you possess, be it extraordinary abilities which you can achieve on earth as a human being or earthly treasures, everything is worthless if you don't have love, for all this will pass away but love will remain as the essence of your soul and follow you into eternity .... How poor, therefore, are people on earth, even though they are earthly respected and have many possessions of their own. How poor they are when they are without love .... They lack realization of their own being and their task as well as the realization of Myself, they are far away from Me and also from truth, their life is only a delusion of their senses which ceases to exist at the moment of death. Love is supreme, and if you do not have love, you are dead forms without spirit and without life .... For love is the divine which forms you into gods, love is My share which lets you become one with Me. Love is the actual life, a state of light and strength and freedom, which you therefore create for yourselves if you are unselfishly active in love. Then you will be knowledgeable, you will be able to recognize correctly, you will be able to see through everything, nothing will remain hidden from you, you will be in the light if you live in love .... But you will also be full of strength, for love is strength, it is the fundamental substance of Myself, Who is also the source of strength from eternity. Hence you will be able to accomplish everything if you, permeated by My strength through loving activity, can now also create and work with My strength, which flows to you without restriction, and therefore you can also accomplish everything according to your will .... You will be full of strength, you will be able to be active without hindrance, for the strength of love knows no restriction, because the divine source of strength never runs dry and is always at the disposal of the person who lives in love .... And you will be able to carry out everything with complete freedom because love loosens every restraint. As soon as you are active in love you have released yourselves from your adversary's shackle, and the union with Me does not restrict your freedom or your will, you merely align your will with Mine of your own accord, you enter into My will and thus work in freedom of will and yet in fullest accordance with Mine, which makes you exceedingly happy and fills you ever more with love .... love is the highest, and anyone who has shaped himself into love has truly found supreme bliss and won My love, which he will never ever lose, for anyone who has once united with Me through love I will never ever let go of him .... he has become Mine and will remain so for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Otherworldly souls pursue spiritual work ....

B.D. 5682 from May 23rd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Wherever you are active in My name I am with you with My blessing. Just always pray under My guidance and then you will also walk the right path, then you will work in My will and with My strength. The struggle will become increasingly fierce, and light and darkness will increase the closer the end comes .... The light seeks to shine through everywhere, but the powers of darkness don't want to let any light in and they even build strong walls to close off their souls from the light of day. The struggle is becoming increasingly fierce, and strong fighters are needed who fight against the darkness and are not afraid of it. Every work done for the spiritual kingdom, for Me and My teaching, is a battle against the powers of darkness which will always bring a small success. For My blessing is upon it because it is My fighters who stand up for the truth, who thus carry the light out into the darkness .... And where My fighters fight I Myself am there, and no complete defeat can take place there either, because My bearers of light are endowed with strength and therefore can also tear down strong walls with My support. Therefore you should not slacken in your work for Me and My kingdom, even if success is not obvious to you .... There are rays of light which send their flashes into the dark night and yet let people recognize the path which leads into the bright morning. No spiritual work is done in vain, for it is valued in the kingdom beyond, even if there is no success on earth. But countless souls in the spiritual kingdom follow this work of yours and derive their benefit from it, for they cling to every ray of hope, they hunger for light, and every spark of light touches them beneficially. And therefore no ray of light will remain ineffective, no spiritual work will be done in vain .... Always put the spiritual kingdom first, don't let the earthly kingdom come to the fore, keep your distance from the world and send your thoughts to the spiritual world, from where light radiates towards you in abundance and only requires a receptacle to have an effect on you humans as light and strength. You will still be put to the test of faith, for you will have to decide for yourselves which kingdom, which lord you will choose. For this reason the world will also present itself to you with all its charms and temptations and strive to gain your attention. But the spiritual kingdom will also intrude into your thoughts, and then be strong and faithfully devoted to Me .... Call upon Me to enlighten your spirit, to order your thoughts, to open your eyes and ears for what is right and true, and then you cannot go astray, then it will be bright and light within you and you will only seek to attain My kingdom and its righteousness .... And then you will have won against him who wants to keep you in darkness and therefore fights against you with all means, but who fights for Me and therefore with Me and will also be victorious over the darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Outpouring of the spirit .... healing the sick, working miracles ....

B.D. 5683 from May 24th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

I promised you My spirit when I lived on earth; I promised you that I would also be with you in spirit after My ascension to heaven, I assured you of My constant presence and also that I want to work in you through My spirit. For I wanted to remain with you until the end of the world, yet not in humanly visible form, therefore I promised you My spirit. I Myself am spirit and if I am with you in spirit then God is really and truly with and in you ....

This is a great saying and cannot be grasped by you humans until I Myself can work in you through My spirit. An unbelieving person could never be given an explanation for this, yet even people who call themselves believers cannot understand this mystery, they cannot comprehend that I Myself can actually be present such that the human being has proof of My presence .... that the working of the spirit in him thus makes Me Myself recognizable. For this process needs to be understood with a living faith which emerges from love. My spirit can only work in a person whose heart is full of love, who therefore also believes in Me so deeply and vividly that he longs for My presence in order to receive My strength from Me. And My strength will flow to him unmeasured and enable him to be unusually active .... as My will, My wisdom and My love recognize as beneficial for him and his fellow human beings. Profound faith calls Me and love moves Me to express My love. This is the outpouring of the spirit, that I give My strength to the person who stands in living faith .... But the strength has many effects, or else the person who believes in Me and calls upon My spirit can use this strength according to his will, for he has already subordinated his will to Mine, thus I determine him, as it were, to want as I recognize it to be beneficial .... He will be able to work miracles, heal the sick, penetrate spiritual secrets, i.e. his thinking will become enlightened, he will be able to speak in all truth, recognize the lie and the error, he will be driven to proclaim the gospel to people and speak what I Myself put into his mouth, because it is I Myself Who now speaks through him .... He will say what is to come but which is only intended to serve spiritual perfection .... And he will be able to speak so that he will be understood by everyone as soon as they willingly listen to him. For I Myself am in the one who is filled by My spirit, and I Myself can always make Myself understood, providing the listeners demand truth and confirmation of their faith .... I will pour out My spirit upon all flesh .... People wait for unusual signs when they consider these words of Mine, yet everything comes unobtrusively so as not to force people to believe .... And so also they pay no attention to those who are filled with My spirit, whose thoughts I enlighten, who are also proclaimers of the gospel (to you) and who unfold much strength of faith in order to witness Me to people, in order to glorify My Name .... People do not pay attention to the few to whom I Myself am present, to whom I Myself make Myself known through the spirit .... to whom I bestow unusual strength which they use for the benefit of their fellow human beings, for the strengthening of faith. But I did not leave you humans when I ascended to heaven, I am and will remain with you until the end of the world .... For I am the spirit, and My spirit descends upon all who open themselves to it, who through love and faith have become the vessel of the divine spirit, in whom I Myself can then work as I have promised .... who can now also do what I have done on earth: heal the sick, raise the spiritually dead to life, instruct the ignorant in all truth and thus help everyone to eternal life whom I Myself can address through them, because where My spirit works I Myself am and truly nothing is impossible for Me and My strength .... And thus you work in My stead when My spirit pours over you, for you receive Me Myself and now speak and work with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's oversized love ....

B.D. 5684 from May 25th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

My all-overpowering love seizes people and seeks to save them .... and a large army of blessed spirits supports Me because they are likewise urged to do so by overwhelming love. For My act of salvation, in which these blessed spiritual beings also participate, is a pure work of love, for I don't want to possess but to be loved by that which I Myself love overwhelmingly .... Only My love desires My creations which once fell away from Me, because these emerged from My love and are pure love in their original substance and because love always desires love .... And thus I also seize everything inspired by My spirit of love and try to kindle the smouldering spark of love in them into a flame which will inevitably strike Me once it is ignited and flares up, thus awakens to life. For love is strength which drives to activity, and activity is life .... And therefore I will always be where I am remembered, and My flame of love will strike over a congregation which loves Me and testifies to Me, which seeks to glorify Me. My presence is guaranteed to you where My name is faithfully pronounced, for already where two or three are gathered in My name I am in the midst of them. And therefore I bless those who proclaim Me, who pave the way for Me which leads to the heart of My children .... My love is overpowering and only bound by My law of eternity, otherwise My strength of love would truly overwhelm everyone. But one day you shall be allowed to feel this love when your heart is able to respond to My love .... When you have discarded all dross and your soul is so crystallized that it can tolerate My irradiation of love and can now use the strength of love .... when your soul itself has become love which now unites with Me. Every labourer in My vineyard who brings souls to Me, who touches their hearts so that they awaken and seek the one Who loves them supremely and wants to win them, can be assured of My richest blessing, for he does a work of love for Me Myself, he gives My children back to Me whom I lost due to the unkindness of the one who became My adversary. Every returned soul gladdens My fatherly heart and makes My love ever more intimate for My living creations, which have lost their father and have to find Him again if they want to become blissfully happy. And all My helpers in heaven and on earth rejoice in every work which applies to the redemption of these creatures from the bondage of My adversary .... All My helpers stand by you when you are busy working in the vineyard, they stand beside you blessing you, they wait for My commands and carry them out, so that the power of God may be revealed, so that My working, My love and My omnipotence may be recognized by all those who sought Me and have now found Me .... They will never lose Me again, for My love now holds them captive, but My bondage in love is bliss, from which they now never want to escape ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's blessing on redemption work .... vineyard work ....

B.D. 5685 from May 26th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Approach every work with God, then you will also succeed .... Whatever you want to do for Him and His kingdom is redemptive work and therefore also blessed by Him. And then you will also be assured of His support, His guidance and His strength. It is not the intellect that will guide you but the spirit, which is always active where the will to serve God is present. You will still receive a special assignment when the time comes. But first make use of every hour you can to do work for the spiritual kingdom, for you will do nothing without His support, without His blessing. Anyone who is called by Him will also no longer be able to sever his bond with Him and continue to offer his service to Him. And the willingness to serve is also the guarantee for constant contact with God and thus also for the necessary strength to carry out what God has given him. If you humans knew about the small number of servants in the vineyard of the lord who are willing to help, you would not doubt yourselves but be firmly convinced that God gives each of His servants the strength he needs to be able to work for Him. As long as your eyes and senses are only directed worldly, the thought of establishing a connection with the kingdom which you do not see will not occur to you .... But God wants to direct these thoughts of yours in order to give you strength which you can only receive from Himself .... But anyone who makes contact with Him of his own accord will truly receive an abundance of His strength in order to enable his soul to live and be blissfully happy in His kingdom one day. He distributes unmeasuredly, thus no-one need fear being so meagrely provided for that he would not be able to carry out a work intended by God .... God always and constantly gives, He lets His flow of grace flow into every open heart .... So you only need to open yourselves in order to be able to receive without restriction. He gives you strength and enlightens your spirit as soon as you want to work for Him, as soon as you want to take part in the work of redemption, in leading back to God what has fallen away from Him .... Believe that this work is so extremely important that every servant is blessed by his lord who offers to help Him, because this work of salvation can only be carried out by people on earth in the last days before the end. Yet these people, who serve as servants in the vineyard of the lord, will always find support in the spiritual kingdom, God Himself instructs His messengers of light to provide assistance, and God Himself fills people with His spirit, His strength and His grace who want to work for Him and His kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right prayer is the bridge to God .... Jesus Christ .... The bridge to Me is the prayer ....

B.D. 5686 from May 27th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

There is no insurmountable gulf between us, for your prayer will always bridge it as soon as it is a prayer in spirit and in truth .... And the prayer's depth of feeling determines the length of the path to Me. You can enter into direct contact with Me if you speak to Me like a child speaks to its Father. For then I will be with you, then every distance will have been overcome, then you will have breezed across the gulf between us and come close to Me, for I comply with your call and come to meet you as soon as I hear the voice of your heart. Do you now know the exquisite means at your disposal in order to come to Me, do you know what effective gift of grace prayer is for you? Due to your imperfection you are still far away from Me as your God and Creator of eternity, yet I do not deny you to enter into a dialogue with Me and draw close to you as a Father, Who also embraces his still imperfect children with love and takes account of their faults and weaknesses. I listen to you as soon as you speak to Me in childlike faithful prayer. Yet on the other hand, you can only pray to Me correctly if you believe in Me, thus every prayer in spirit and in truth requires your belief in Me, in My love, wisdom and might .... If, however, you believe in Me, then every word will also arise from your heart, then it will no longer be a formal prayer, then only the child will speak with its Father .... and then it will also achieve everything that is only in its best interest. But in order for you to have a living relationship with Me you must also be able to have the right concept of Me, Who gives you the opportunity for this as the Saviour Jesus Christ.

Imagine your Saviour in His overwhelming love that embraces all of you humans, and remember His suffering and His death on the cross on behalf of sinful humankind and you will also be able to love Him in return, to confide in Him and to tell Him whatever weighs you down, and you will, because He Himself was a human being just like you, be able to expect complete understanding from Him for all your suffering and adversities, and you will turn to Him, Who is your friend and brother, Who due to His love wants to help all of you, Who wants to draw you to Himself into the celestial kingdom in order to make you forever blissfully happy. I Myself became a visible God for you in the Saviour Jesus Christ, and if you offer your love to Him you also give your love to Me, your God and Father of eternity, for He and I are one, and anyone who sees Him sees Me, Who lived on earth as the human being Jesus in order to gain your love, in order to sacrifice Myself for love of you, who were wretched in your sinful state and in your infinite distance from Me would have had to perish had I not established a bridge in order to make the path to Me passable .... You all can cross the bridge if you speak to Jesus, your Saviour and Redeemer, in heartfelt prayer, if you love Him and therefore also comply with His simple commandments. Then you will also be allowed to experience His love, He will help you spiritually and bodily. He will guide you and smooth all paths which lead upwards to Him, into His kingdom, to eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Signs of the end: cooled love ....

B.D. 5687 from May 29th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

This shall announce to you the near end, that love has grown cold amongst people, that a completely godless state prevails, for God cannot be where there is no love, and the word 'God' is also spoken. Without love, however, the world is satan's kingdom who has taken possession of all these people who are devoid of all love, just as he is himself. And they will also speak and act as he wants, for they are under his influence and are also considered by him on earth .... They have their reward there .... However, a terrible fate awaits them when they leave this earth. Yet everything shall still be tried on the unloving people in order to achieve a change of nature .... Love shall also be preached to them, if not with words then by example .... they shall recognize that love is a strength which overcomes what seems insurmountable. For the end is near, and just as on the one hand the spiritual decay is clearly recognizable which is the cause of unkindness, so on the other hand it will also be clearly noticeable how the spirit of love overcomes everything, how visibly God assists those who are united with Him through a life of love, Who is truly stronger than His adversary and also demonstrates His might and strength. Love has grown cold amongst people, and thus people are also detached from God, they are so distant from Him and without strength but they compensate for their spiritual lack of strength with the help of the one who is from below .... Who provides them with strength because they are too willing for Him, thus they return to the one from whom they should finally detach themselves in earthly life in order to be accepted by God into His kingdom. Anyone who lives without love wastes his life, for he enters the kingdom of the beyond dead in spirit. It is commendable to work on these souls, for the work can be successful if it is accompanied by a good example, if fellow human beings can see the peace and strength which lies in living faith and is the result of a life of unselfish neighbourly love. The end is near and therefore every soul should still be fought for, the gospel should be proclaimed to every soul but not all want to accept it when it is preached to them in words .... But a good example will be heeded and can also bring success, for God will visibly help those who are faithful to Him and also prove their love to Him through a life of love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Mediatior office .... feeding a gift of grace ....

B.D. 5688 from May 30th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You have been granted an incomprehensible grace .... You may serve as mediators from the spiritual to the earthly kingdom. You are, as it were, above and below at the same time, you receive spiritual wealth from the world of light and carry it into the darkness, you work with God and for God. You fight against the ruler of the earthly world, you loosen the chains in this world and help the liberated to fly into the spiritual kingdom .... You serve God and receive strength from Him for it .... you stand in His grace. But again, this is not an arbitrary gift of grace from God, for it can only be granted to someone who consciously offers himself for it, who brings the abilities to maturity within himself, which God has certainly placed in everyone but which are mostly not developed. You mediate between God and man. The direct transfer of spiritual wealth to a human being is impossible as long as the human will does not desire it. Therefore, a person's will has to offer itself to first receive spiritual wealth from God and then pass it on in a form which does not touch the person as compulsion. And for this mediation God needs people on earth who, however, derive an overwhelming blessing from it themselves, who can promote their own ascent unusually and, depending on the will of their fellow human beings, can also help them to ascend. What God now sends to people is a gift of grace of incalculable value because it is an immediate emanation of God's strength which never remains ineffective with good will. If no effect is apparent it will be prevented by the recipient's will who closes himself off, thus he rejects the divine word if it is offered to him, who lets it fall on his ears without granting it access to his heart. For no human being is forced by God to accept His gift of grace, yet all people are allowed to take possession of it. For this reason He blesses people who want to serve Him insofar as they spread His gifts of grace, so that everyone can make use of them if he wants to. Darkness is great on earth, yet everywhere God kindles the light which can break through this darkness, and He blesses every bearer of light who carries it into the darkness. A great measure of grace is available which can help humanity up from the abyss, and helpers are also ready to distribute the gifts .... yet every person is free to make use of them, for God certainly gives unmeasured but He does not force anyone to accept His gift ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God wants to be recognised through Creation as Love ....

B.D. 5689 from May 31th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The Controller of the universe knows no obstacles, everything is subject to Him, every creature must yield to His will, every living creation, be it a spiritual one or banished into an earthly shell. His will reigns supreme, even though He allows the human being freedom of will; nevertheless, it can never be doubted, for He alone is Lord over Heaven and Earth, over the blissful world of spirits as well as over the kingdom of darkness. It should therefore not be difficult for people to acknowledge this Lord, for everything surrounding a person testifies to Him and His will. For although the human being has freedom of will, he is not capable of challenging God's will, nor is he able to make God's will compliant with his own; but he is not capable of creating from within himself anything that his eyes behold and his senses feel either .... He can acknowledge God, if he therefore does not acknowledge Him he will be lying to himself and through this lie he will defy the Spirit Which created Him. And, in a manner of speaking, he is passing his own judgment .... banishment from God's proximity .... were it not for the fact that God is also Eternal Love .... God's strength and power cannot be denied, and the fact that it reveals itself through Creation is the evidence of His love for His created beings. For it is His will that they can recognise Him, it is His will that they believe in Him and He makes Himself recognisable by revealing His power and strength .... He longs for His living creations' love and can only gain it by manifesting Himself as a God of love .... And therefore it is clearly identifiable that His creations arose for His living beings. The strength motivating Him to let constantly new creations arise is Love; consequently, the creations must also correspond to the purpose of showing love, His creations must serve to cause happiness and delight or help to lead to happiness and bliss. Anyone who wants to recognise this creative will and is able to do so will himself come aglow with love for his eternal Creator, for where the evidence of love is established it awakens love as well. Demonstrating His power and strength is not the sole purpose for His Creation; instead, it is intended to show His love which motivated Him to let each creation arise. However, first the Being Itself has to be recognised before a Being's love can be known, it has to be believed that the Being is a Supreme Power, that It is supremely perfect; and this can be believed because this Power gives evidence of Itself through every creation. Yet God is not satisfied by the mere belief in His power and strength, He wants to be recognised as love, on account of which all His creations also prove God's emanation of love by having the useful and beneficial purpose of facilitating the return of that which is distant from God .... But this ultimate purpose is only evident to those who have already recognised God as a supremely perfect Being, as love; even so, every thinking human being should questioningly observe the surrounding creations so that he can receive an answer:... that God reveals Himself through Creation, that His will emerges everywhere, that no being can determine this will, that therefore the power and strength is entirely with Him, but that His power and strength only gains shape through His all-transcending love which demonstrates itself because it wants to be loved in return .... because it only ever wants to give pleasure. God's love can never be denied, just like the powerful will of the Controller of all worlds, Who cannot be resisted by anything, Who must and can be recognised where the will for it exists ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Maturing only through love ....

B.D. 5690 from June 1st 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Only ever perform works of love and your spiritual ascent is guaranteed .... You cannot mature in any other way than through love; I can certainly assist you with My gifts of grace, yet these should only ever stimulate you into loving activity, because everything else emerges from love, a strong faith, comprehensive knowledge and the all-conquering strength which has its origin in Me .... Whether I convey My word to you, whether I fatefully step into your path in order to influence you to turn to Me in prayer, it is always love which shall fill your heart, which teaches My word as well as determines Me to hear your prayer, because only love produces faith in you which also lets you speak the right prayer. You can only mature through love, and your spiritual progress solely depends on your willingness to love, which is why all your efforts to make Me inclined towards you would be useless if you did not make an effort to live in love .... And you have the opportunity to do so daily and hourly .... You should approach your fellow human beings with kindness, you should make their need your concern, you should feel for them, help them, comfort and support them, you should not pass by your fellow human being's need indifferently .... You should care for them spiritually and earthly wherever possible. A kind word, a good look, a small act of help will already earn you the love of your fellow human being, it will prevent love from growing completely cold, for love should be nurtured like a little plant so that it does not wither away .... Love is everything, and if love dwindles amongst people there is no salvation for it either. Therefore try to ignite a spark of love everywhere, give much love so that you will find reciprocated love, for only then can My kingdom also come into this world, for My kingdom is where love is, because I Myself can dwell there, because I Myself am in My kingdom when I can enter your hearts which have shaped themselves into love. Love is the divine in the human being which, however, also secures perfection for you, for anyone who stands in love stands in truth, in fullest realization, he stands in light .... There is no other path to perfection than the path of love .... For only through love will you find union with Me and thus also eternal beatitude .... If you live in love your earthly life will also be an easy one, for then you will draw strength from Me and be able to master everything, you will have unshakeable faith in Me and through this faith you will be able to banish every adversity; if you live in love you will be constantly united with Me and everything you now want you will accomplish with Me and out of My strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Awakening the spiritual spark through love ....

B.D. 5691 from June 2nd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You must give the spirit within you the freedom to rise up to Me, Who is after all My share from eternity and Who, for the duration of your earthly life, joins you as a spark of light, can re-establish the connection with Me as the eternal light in order to then be able to work as a divine influence in and on you. The spirit in you is divine and therefore inactive in you as long as you yourselves prevent it from working by resisting Me, for the divine-spiritual can only have an effect where all resistance has been given up. Hence no human being is completely isolated from Me as his creator and father of eternity, even though he lives an independent existence as an individual being, for every human being harbours this spark within himself which is My share and can also enter into contact with Me at any time if the human being wants to, if he therefore fulfils the condition which requires the awakening of My spiritual spark in him. By entering into My will he has to prove that he has given up his resistance against Me, he has to release the coverings within himself which prevent the spiritual spark from uniting with Me, with the eternal father-spirit. And he loosens these covers by entering My eternal order, by living a life of love .... Love is the divine, and anyone who lives in love also re-establishes the state which corresponds to My eternal order, for love is the sign of perfection, a life of love is alignment with Me, with My original being .... You all emerged from My love, thus you are products of eternal love, and therefore you must be love yourselves .... but by leaving My eternal order you also forfeit love; however, you are free at any time to enter My order again, which will also result in your transformation into love again, because the divine spark of love rests in you as My share, which you therefore now have to ignite yourselves in order to be guided by My spirit in all your thoughts, intentions and actions, which will safely and infallibly lead you to Me, to your father of eternity, Whose everlasting endeavour is to win back His children in order to grant them an eternal life in beatitude, which is the share of all spiritual substances that have perfected themselves in free will .......

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reduced resistance of the bound before the end ....

B.D. 5692 from June 3rd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Everything that is in judgement strives for a change of its state and also achieves it insofar as that ever lighter outer forms enclose it, in which it (i.e., has to) always again submit to the law of eternal order, in which it performs a serving function according to the will of the divine lawgiver, Who has always determined the activity most favourable for the bound spiritual, which serves it for its upward development. For endless times the spiritual is already in judgement, i.e. it is deprived of its free will, it has to comply as God determines; it is subject to the law of compulsion which forces it to serve, even if against its will. The more the will still resists, the harder is the outer form which encloses the spiritual; if the resistance decreases, the outer fetters also loosen, the outer forms become lighter and lighter and dissolve faster, so that the state of torment decreases the more the resistance decreases. In the last time before the end of a redemption period, which involves a dissolution of all created form on earth, the resistance in the still bound spiritual also decreases, it strives for its ascent, it strives for its final release from form, it feels, as it were, a tremendous change in its state, although it is not fully aware of what is happening in the universe. But the ever-increasing de-spiritualization of people often contributes to the fact that the external forms are dissolved prematurely, so that the maturing of the spiritual in these forms is interrupted and thereby a general unrest becomes noticeable among people, because the spiritual which has become free, which has not yet reached the degree of a new deformation, has an oppressive and disturbing effect on people, driving them to create new forms in order to be able to take up residence in them again, because freedom does not bring an end to its agonies and also no free activity of its will. People, in turn, are prompted by their desire for material goods to let those things come into being which are now enlivened by the spiritual, which now serves without resistance. For this reason these creations, which partly come into being through human hand and will and partly can be regarded as new creations by nature, have a shorter duration of existence, for they will only remain in existence for a short earthly phase in order to then also fall prey to the final destruction, which is to be expected at the end of this earth. Yet all spiritual beings still in judgment, with the exception of the human being, feel the impending liberation which will bring them relief on the new earth .... It only senses that it is facing a turning point and that this turning point is also a lessening of the state of suffering .... and therefore serves more willingly beforehand .... which is expressed in the fact that all material things are used more .... although this only proves people's material sense in the last days .... but it serves the spiritual, which is bound in matter, for redemption, for further development in a new form as soon as the old one is overcome .... God's wisdom is unsurpassable and His love without end, and He will not rest until everything that once went out from Him returns to Him, until all spiritual substances are finally redeemed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Primal law: love ....

B.D. 5693 from June 5th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The primordial law is love, the primordial power is love, and all material substance is love in its primordial substance .... Accordingly, the highest being, the eternal deity, must also be love, as well as all beings which have emerged from it. Love is a strength and therefore always effective as long as it remains in contact with the original source of all strength .... For God, as the original source of strength, emanates it according to His eternal order, to work in love according to His law .... Therefore, all beings called into life by Him will be able to use the strength of love without restriction, because it rests in them as a sign of divine origin, however, only as long as the being moves within the law of eternal order, as long as it wants to use the strength of love according to divine will. For God's will is founded in His love, God's will always corresponds to the eternal order and is likewise original law. If the being steps out of divine order then it also steps out of God's flow of love; thus it relinquishes its strength because this does not work extralegally, because love cannot step out of order because it is God's elementary strength. Therefore it will also be understandable that one can only speak of God's power when an effect of love is recognizable, and that nothing ungodly can make use of the power out of God, because God's power is love, but love cannot be outside of God. (5.6.1953) And thus it emerges from this that the eternal order must absolutely be observed where the strength of love wants to express itself, that therefore the being can only then be addressed as a divine being again when it lives in God's eternal order, because then it is again permeated by the divine strength of love and thus is also powerful and full of light itself, because the strength of love also has its full effect again .... Then the being will be able to create and shape in the same will as God, because the strength of love constantly urges it into activity, because divine strength never rests but generates constant life. The state outside of divine order is a state of death, of powerlessness, of torpor; but life is only conceivable in divine order, and divine order is love .... The beingness which moves outside of divine order would have to completely perish if it were not strength emanating from God, which is love in its fundamental substance .... And this strength is imperishable, or .... what emanates from God can never pass away .... But everything positive in itself can turn into a negative, and this therefore means a state opposite to the divine light and power .... Darkness and powerlessness, therefore, an ungodly and therefore unhappy fate. But God, as eternal love, does not turn away from these de-divinized beings .... He seeks to lead them back into His lawful order, He illuminates the cold and hardened being with His strength of love, and if it opens itself, thus surrenders itself without resistance to the influence of this radiation of love, it slowly returns to divine order .... it brings the love within itself to unfold again and uses the strength of love which now flows towards it again to work in love .... it itself becomes full of strength and light and returns to the original source of love .... it reunites with God, from Whom it once took its origin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Essence of God .... power ....

B.D. 5694 from June 10th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

To address a force as an entity is incomprehensible to you humans because you, as an entity yourselves, believe that you can place every force under your will as soon as you yourselves are the producers of the force. And likewise, if you believe, you regard the elementary forces in nature as being under God's will, Who directs the strength in accordance with His will. And thus a divine entity is probable for you, or also .... God, if you believe in Him, is conceivable to you as a being .... He is more conceivable to you as a being than merely as a force; yet you yourselves make a form of a being according to your concepts, which conforms to your own form. And this idea is erroneous because something perfect can never be thought in a limitation .... Everything that is imaginable to you has not yet reached the degree of perfection, otherwise it goes beyond your capacity of imagination .... You must recognize yourselves as still imperfect beings for whom it is still impossible to grasp perfection; you must know that a limitation only applies to that which is still imperfect, whereas that which is perfect is unlimited .... and you will then also understand that it is quite impossible for you to be able to imagine the most perfect, most unsurpassable being, to which you cannot possibly give a form which corresponds to your limited capacity of concept .... You humans still have no standard for the unlimited, for perfection, indeed, even the beings of light do not completely grasp God's essence, because His perfection is not attainable for any being, because only in the fusion with Him can their own essence be completely divinized, yet God still stands infinitely far above the individual being .... because these individual beings can indeed be completely permeated by His fundamental substance, by strength of love, but He Himself is and always remains the source of strength of love Which emanates into infinity. He Himself is love .... power and light. And love, strength and light need no form in order to be effective, because this form could only be infinity again, which is filled by Him, i.e. by love-power and light .... But just as an infinitely large fire can spray itself into endless small sparks and yet the spark in itself remains fire, so the sparks of love emanating from Him were nevertheless the same as He Himself in miniature .... They were entities which were an image of Himself, which in their fundamental substance were the same as their creator of eternity but which were only able to behold themselves and the like but were never able to behold the infinite being of God, who certainly knew about Him and recognized Him as God and creator. And a being completely permeated by His strength of love had merged with Him to a certain degree of maturity such

10.06.1952 that it was also capable of unlimited creation and activity, that it was able to accomplish the same as God, since the divine creative power is love and a being filled with love can therefore also create and shape according to its will, but which is now also God's will .... The first created being, Lucifer, was so completely permeated by God's strength of love that it was now active as a bearer of light and strength itself and created beings in great numbers which all came forth in utmost perfection, because God's will and God's love were also Lucifer's will and love and thus only perfection could be the result of this will of love. But it was created perfect, which means that its free will had not yet been tested as to whether it wanted to remain perfect or would descend from the degree of perfection if it was also given the opportunity to do so .... This test of will also had to be taken by the first created being, by Lucifer, because only the passing of this test signified the highest degree of perfection, because only then did a deification of the being take place, which God set as the aim for all created things. Lucifer failed this test of will and with him a great appendix .... Yet countless beings passed it and remained with God, Whom they recognized and loved beyond measure, even though they were unable to behold Him. But these beings were still isolated, thus outside of God, Who certainly permeated them with His strength of love but imposed a condition for complete unification with Him which was not easy to fulfil: Voluntary descent into the abyss and from there paving a path upwards which could be taken by all fallen beings .... a divesting of the divine qualities, the surrender of light and strength, the signs of divinity, in order to now establish the connection with God out of the depth in free will, which has to be established in order to reach Him again .... A being of light had to pave the way for the fallen one, but the being had to give itself to light in order to stand on the same level as the fallen one, and then strive upwards. Thus such a being of light begat itself in the man Jesus, for the being of light was filled with love for God and for the fallen being, just as it was permeated by God's love, thus love begat itself in the man Jesus in order to redeem the fallen being ....

No matter how this process is explained to you humans, you will never be able to grasp it properly because the term 'love' is not yet comprehensible to you, because you cannot understand that love itself is a being, that God Himself is always spoken of when the word 'love' is mentioned .... That God Himself descended to earth when love took pity on the fallen being .... that only eternal love expressed Itself through a being which emerged from His love, that God Himself in the being of light moved into the body of the human being Jesus as a soul, that He descended from above to earth in order to now proceed as a human being on the path on which all beings of the abyss could follow Him in order to attain light and beatitude again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Direct your senses spiritually ....

B.D. 5695 from June 11th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Direct your senses spiritually .... Everything that belongs to earth, that keeps you bound to earth, is worthless for eternity, but what you strive for spiritually remains with you and develops you upwards. Direct all your thoughts upwards towards God and only pay attention to earthly things to such an extent that you fulfil your duties, which will be all the less the more you try to win God and His kingdom. Learn to regard everything worldly as satan's work of deception, as it keeps you from striving upwards. You can certainly meet the demands earthly life places on you, for you will be granted assistance from the spiritual kingdom if you desire it first. Then earthly life will also fulfil itself, then everything will be managed in such a way that it will benefit your ascent development, for as soon as you only direct your senses spiritually you will also be granted support from the spiritual side. And in the last days before the end you humans should concern yourselves more than ever with thoughts of the other world, of the world you will enter after the death of your body and which you will prepare for yourselves through your will, through your life on this earth. For the end is near and not all people can expect a normal duration of their life, not all will experience or survive the end, many people will already be called away prematurely and be little prepared for the spiritual kingdom. And that is because they only live a purely worldly life, because they have no connection with the kingdom which lasts forever, where actual life only begins, but where death can also await the soul which did not strive for life on earth. And the admonition is addressed to these people: Remember your soul, for the body does not remain, but the soul cannot die, it remains and yet can be dead in spirit. Direct your senses spiritually, don't attach too much value to earthly life, recognize what you are when you have to leave all earthly things behind, and make sure that your soul will then shine in spiritual wealth, that it has acquired a life of strength and light, a life which lasts forever and is bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Death of the body beginning of real life ....

B.D. 5696 from June 12th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

If you successfully cover the earthly lifetime for your soul, then death will no longer frighten you but you will welcome it as a gateway to eternal life. For only then will actual life await you, a blissful activity in blissful communion with like-minded souls awaits you, and you will be able to work in light and freedom, in strength and fullest knowledge. Then death will also be overcome for you and you will be blissfully happy in the vision of God. You must have attained maturity of soul .... And you can only achieve this by fulfilling God's commandments, by living a life of love for God and your neighbour. Therefore you should only strive to help your fellow human beings in spiritual and physical adversity, you should give them love and not miss a single day when you have not accomplished at least one good deed, then you will shape yourselves more and more into love and be increasingly more filled by God's strength, Who will now also turn His love towards you more, because love will always kindle love again and you will assimilate yourselves to God's fundamental being until He can draw you to Himself, until you have united yourselves with Him and will never be able to separate from Him again, because love wraps an unbreakable bond around father and child which you will never want to loosen. The actual life only begins with the death of the body, for every cover falls off you, you are free and remain free and will now live for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Beginning .... eternity .... order .... perfection ....

B.D. 5697 from June 13th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

I am from eternity, and from Me everything took its beginning. It was My spirit that created everything .... My strength of love made creation possible and My wisdom ordered what now emerged from My strength. My first creations, however, were beings, they were images of Myself, in their fundamental substance they were the same as Me, they were the spirit of My spirit, they were beings of utmost perfection, for I had shaped them in My image. But they had a beginning, whereas I am from eternity. Yet what I have created will remain in existence for all eternity, because My spirit cannot eternally pass away and wants to express Itself in these created beings forever and ever .... I wanted to find Myself again in these beings, I wanted them to create and shape freely of their own accord, yet also in the same order, which is My fundamental law from eternity. Yet they had to move freely within this order, thus they had to think and act like Me of their own free will if they wanted to be and remain perfect. What now left this eternal order of Mine certainly lost its perfection but could no longer pass away, even though it had a beginning .... But it must feel its existence to be unlawful, the originally blissful state must change into an unblissful one and this must also be the reason to strive for perfection in order to restore the original state. I Myself have known since eternity about the emergence of My created beings from My order, yet I have also known since eternity about the aim, about the final return and about the inevitable beatitude of everything that has emerged from My strength of love; I know that the light will increase immeasurably; I see the glories of My kingdom making all My living creations happy, I see the emanation of My strength of love into infinity and its return to Me .... I alone know what this means when the spiritual being, which has reached perfection in free will, operates according to My will .... And I therefore pursue My aim according to My plan from eternity .... I lead everything to perfection, I always let new worlds arise, always new creations which are to serve to restore My order from eternity, to lead that which has become imperfect in free will to perfection again, to unlimited beatitude in and with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Incentive to work in the vineyard of the lord ....

B.D. 5698 from June 14th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You have an enormous task to accomplish but which you are also able to carry out with My grace and strength if only your will is devoted to Me, if you use all your strength for a work which still has to be done before the end of the earth in order to snatch many souls from spiritual death. I will lead you all by the hand as long as you want to serve Me, and thus you will also always take the paths which lead you to people who are in need and urgently require help. But your help is predominantly of a spiritual nature, for the spiritual hardship is still considerably greater than the earthly hardship, and for this spiritual hardship I will give you an abundance of resources into your hands, a wealth which you are now to use for the benefit of the poor, whom you are to feed and water with gifts of love, with the nourishment from heaven, which you will receive in abundance and is therefore intended for all people who are in need of food for their souls. The giving of nourishment for the soul is your task, which I urgently urge you to do .... Like My disciples you shall spread My word throughout the world, which alone is the nourishment on which the souls can strengthen themselves, on which they will recover if they feel weak and sick. And every work you do in this mission will be blessed by Me. I only need your will to serve Me, then I Myself will accomplish everything as it is successful for people who are also of good will. For I take pity on people who live in utmost spiritual poverty, who don't know and recognize Me, who go astray from the path which leads to Me .... I have mercy on people who walk in error and thereby very easily get caught in the enemy's nets of their souls. Have mercy on people who live unscrupulously into the day and have no idea how close the end is to them .... I would like to help all of them and yet I cannot address them directly so as not to make them unfree in will and faith. And therefore I call you to help Me, because help must be brought to these poor people in spirit through people .... Yet you yourselves are relieved of all responsibility as soon as you submit your will to Me. Then your will will be Mine, you will think, speak and act in accordance with My will, and every step you take will be blessed because you participate in a work of salvation which is extremely important in view of the approaching end. Therefore, place yourselves under My guidance, entrust yourselves completely to Me and you will be active for the benefit of those who are in greatest need and require help and who will be eternally grateful to you if they know that they have been saved from eternal death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'You truly have a Father' .... Father and child relationship ....

B.D. 5699 from June 16th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Nothing would be impossible for you if you united yourselves with Me, if you appealed to Me for strength .... if you thus let Me Myself work through you. You just do not have sufficient faith as yet, and as long as you doubt you are preventing Me yourselves from working in accordance with your will. Yet you should try to gain this faith. Place yourselves into the position of talking to Me with childlike trust, so that you really feel like children who come to the Father in every difficulty, be it of a spiritual or earthly nature. Were you able to establish this relationship with Me you would no longer doubt that I would grant your request. For if you address Me as your Father you will also be convinced of My love which turns to My children and grants them help in every adversity. You truly have a Father, you are not orphaned children, you have One Who knows your difficulties and worries, Who only wants to be called upon because He desires the love of His children and wants to respond to it .... How richly blessed you are indeed .... You have a Father in heaven Who is stronger than all the powers in the world, Who therefore can also avert everything that affects you on part of the world .... And because you have such a powerful and loving Father nothing is impossible for you either, because I always will stand by you with My strength, because you only have to believe firmly in order to prompt Me into expressing My power. As long as you are distant from Me you will also be helpless, but as soon as you establish a heartfelt connection with Me My strength will have to flow over to you, and then you will achieve and be able to do everything, and there will be no restriction for you, for all limitations disappear where My strength is being used. Just have absolute faith in your heavenly Father's love and all worries will dwindle, they will always be removed at the right time, because you determine the time yourselves by the strength of your faith ....

Amen

I want to bless your work and guide your thoughts and grant that you will act according to My will. Therefore give your spiritual work priority over your earthly occupation, which I then will also bless and provide you with spiritual support where earthly strength seems to be insufficient. And since I bless you everything will succeed, since I bless you, you cannot be attacked by evil forces, for My blessing erects a protective shield behind which you can feel secure, a protective shield which disperses everything which is hostile, because My protective hand is upon you as long as you work for Me and My kingdom .... I want to be a good caretaker to all of you as soon as you work as My servants in My vineyard, as soon as you are of service to Me and aim to extend My kingdom on earth .... And you shall not lack anything, I will furnish you with strength, and you will thus carry out your redemption work for which I appointed you in the last days before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

What is truth? .... Where can it be found? ....

B.D. 5700 from June 17th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You humans have to be informed of the truth in order to be able to fulfil the purpose of your earthly life .... But what is truth? And how can you attain truth?

God Himself is the Eternal Truth, and therefore anyone who desires truth has to turn to God Himself and ask Him for the truth. There is no other way but this direct one, for even if it is offered to someone in a different way he will only be able to recognise it as truth if he prays to God for the enlightenment of his spirit, for the right kind of thinking. Thus a person has to acknowledge God first, he has to believe in Him .... And this faith will only be alive in him, it will only have become his inner conviction, if he lives a life of love, for faith will only come alive through love. Love is the key to wisdom, love guarantees correct thinking that corresponds to the truth, for love, truth and God are one ....

You humans first have to adopt the fundamental truth that love is the first condition for correct thinking, that you can only speak of an enlightened spirit if you make the effort to live a life of love, which is to be understood as selfless neighbourly love and through which you also express your love for God. You humans ought to know that where love is, God Himself is also present, and where God is, there is also love .... You ought to know that it is God's will to lead you into the pure truth, that He does not want to withhold anything from you, that you shall change your state of ignorance into a state of realisation and that He is at all times willing to guide you into the truth but that you first have to fulfil the conditions if you want to live within the truth. You should not assume yourselves capable of being able to ascertain the truth with your intellect alone, for your intellectual thinking will move into the wrong direction as long as God is excluded, just as the will for truth, the serious request for it, has to be present, which God considers to be the request for Himself, for He Himself is the truth of eternity .... And prerequisite for this sincere request is the fact that the person is willing to relinquish his prior knowledge in exchange for pure truth, that he opens himself to the knowledge he is allowed to receive after he has proven his faith in God with his sincere appeal for spiritual enlightenment, for receiving the pure truth. God will impart the truth to anyone who seriously desires it, and He will give him the power of realisation at the same time ....

But what is to be understood by truth in this context? .... It is the truth coming from God, which is not verifiable through earthy methods .... it concerns problems which occupy every thinking person, which he would like to solve and which are insolvable by purely rational means .... It is the knowledge of the very first beginning and the ultimate goal of everything in existence .... the knowledge of meaning and purpose of creation, of meaning and purpose of earthly life .... it is the knowledge of all correlations between the Creator with His living beings and creations .... It is the answer to all questions which you humans are unable to answer intellectually, or rather, for which you cannot provide the evidence for the accuracy of your answer .... You can only ever assume and think correctly or wrongly .... God, however, gives you the truth .... if you comply with His conditions ....

And this pure truth shall be presented to everyone. It is up to you humans whether you want to accept it, whether you adjust your attitude such that you will recognise it as truth, for you have free will .... And even the most precious spiritual information cannot compel acceptance, for it is offered to you in a way that you can accept or reject it, depending on your attitude towards Him, towards faith and towards love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

‘Test the spirits ....’ False Christs and prophets ....

B.D. 5701 from June 19th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Test the spirits whether they are of God .... When you accept spiritual knowledge it is very important to seriously examine its origin .... You should and need to scrutinise it because you are responsible for your soul yourselves, which can only benefit from the truth but whose higher development is endangered by misguided spiritual information. If you are offered spiritual concepts, i.e. knowledge which cannot be earthly verified, you need to subject it to serious investigation. You should know that light and darkness fight each other, that the prince of darkness fights against pure truth, that he will try anything to lead people into wrong thinking and not even shy away from shrouding himself in the garment of an angel in order to deceive people ....

But you can expose him yourselves, you can test which spirit conveys spiritual knowledge to you. And the criteria you should consider with serious examination are: that the conveyed mental information proclaims Jesus Christ as Son of God and Redeemer of the world, that its message consists of His doctrine of love and that you are reminded to follow Jesus .... Then you may unconditionally accept it and address God Himself as the source of knowledge conveyed to you, then you may endorse it as divine truth. You need not fear to be pushed into misguided thinking by the spirit of darkness, for he will never acknowledge Jesus Christ, Who has delivered the world from sin.

False Christs and false prophets will arise, and particularly during the last days before the end .... They will speak the name of Jesus Christ with their mouth and yet they will not be true messengers of His divine teaching of love, because they themselves will not do as they preach or their teachings are of a worldly nature, they will not be recognisable as true Christians. And this verbal confession is frequently a disguise which hides the enemy of truth. They will not truly believe in Jesus’ Words, which He spoke on earth, in his promises, for they lack love, the sign of a true follower of Jesus ....

Consequently their words will be without spirit, they will be without strength, they cannot be considered as purely divine truth and need also be seriously scrutinised. But you can make this test anytime if you, in the sincere desire for truth, ask God Himself for His help to enlighten your spirit, to guide your thoughts right and to teach you to always differentiate between truth and error, and everyone who desires the spirit of God will receive it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Limits of knowledge ....

B.D. 5702 from June 20th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You should be able to gain insight into all areas, I Myself want to guide and teach you, I want to inform you of what you want to know, for I alone instruct you truthfully, and I alone can also give you the power of realization which you can never acquire yourselves but which is handed out by Me as a gift of grace to the one who is seriously willing to attain maturity. No limits are set for the human being's knowledge, however, he sets limits for himself because he only intellectually seeks to explore areas unknown to him and because the intellect is limited. But he can exceed these limits at any time if he enters into contact with Me through love .... These words will be incomprehensible to you who have not yet penetrated spiritual knowledge, it will sound incomprehensible to you that you draw more wisdom on the path of the heart than your intellect can ever produce .... It will be incomprehensible to you that the feeling of the heart can surpass the sharpest intellectual thinking, that the human being who shapes himself into love has access to all areas which the cleverest scientist, who lacks love, will never be able to enter ....... But simple is the explanation of this: He who abides in love abides in Me and I in him .... Anyone who lives in love is always connected with Me, I Myself am present to him, the connection between a loving person and Me is so intimate that the union results in the awakening of the divine spark in the human being, which is a part of Myself and which now also reveals to the human being everything he desires to know .... He answers, as it were, from within every question the human being now asks which concerns such areas which are intellectually closed to the human being .... You humans can only receive this knowledge through the heart, there is no limit to the person who takes this path, who allows himself to be taught by Me Myself through the spiritual spark within him .... However, he can now also represent his knowledge as truth with full conviction, because he receives realization and power of judgment at the same time as knowledge, because if I instruct the human being Myself I will truly answer his questions in the most understandable way and he will also recognize Me Myself as his teacher. And thus I repeat: You all have to be taught by God if you want to know the truth, if you want to have knowledge at your disposal which is comprehensive and goes beyond earthly intellectual knowledge. My spirit must first be able to work in you if you want to gain insight into areas which are otherwise closed to you humans .... I do not set any limits to the human being's knowledge, but the human being sets his own limits if he is distant from Me, if he lives without love and thus makes the working of My spirit impossible ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Purpose for creation .... Process of evolution ....

B.D. 5703 from June 21st 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The world, with all its creations that are visible to you, only serves one purpose: the return of the spirit, which had once fallen away from God and which is bound in countless individual substances or tiny sparks of spiritual essence within these creations, in order to gradually evolve again by means of constant change of location, by means of constant transformation of its outer appearance, until it reaches a certain degree of maturity. This then enables this spirit to incarnate as the soul within the human being, from which the final return to God should now take place of its own volition .... The spirit has indeed walked an infinitely long way before its incarnation as human being, it is a journey which began with the immense torture of confinement and stayed in confinement for an endless long time until the bond began to loosen and eventually eased more and more but always being a state of bondage for the spiritual substance from which, however, the human being can release himself it he so wants ....

Hence your human soul has passed through all these creations which are visible to you and you have now arrived at the last stage of your evolution on earth. You only have to accomplish your last task on this earth and then you can, free of all earthly restrictions, once again live in the realm which you once had left of your own free will because of your rebellion against God .... And your last task on earth is .... to totally submit yourselves of your own free will to the eternal God because a long time ago you revolted against God .... to serve with love because in the past you wanted to rule with cruelty .... to become perfect again through love because you deprive yourselves of all divine qualities when you sin against God .... You shall become full of light and strong again, as you were in the beginning .... Because you came forth from God as perfect beings but who have no awareness of themselves because they are without love, because they had distanced themselves from God and therefore could no longer be enlightened by His love, since every resistance to God also renders His love ineffective although God’s love for His living creations won’t end eternally ....

The process of development from below to above takes place with everything and through everything you see. Thus the meaning and purpose of creation as well as the meaning and purpose of your life on earth has been briefly explained to you. You may and must know of this so that you can consciously strive towards the last goal on earth, just as you must know of Him Who is God and Creator to all of you. It is He Who wants to be recognised and loved by you as Father to give you the measure of love that enables you to return to your original state once more, so that you end your life on earth as His children and return home to Him to create and work with Him and in accordance with His will, as is your destiny since time immemorial ....

In order to give you human beings this knowledge, this awareness, He speaks to you Himself, He lets you hear His Word and teaches you by means of His Word, He informs you of His will, the compliance to which must inevitably result in that degree of maturity again which you had given away of your own free will. All He asks of you is to transform yourselves to love .... If you comply with His will then your upward development is also ensured, then you accomplish your task on earth, then the way from the deepest depth towards the height has successfully been travelled with the result that you are united again with God, from Whom you once separated and with Whom you now stay united forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Own responsibility .... statement on truth ....

B.D. 5704 from June 22nd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Every person bears responsibility for his soul himself, and therefore it is not enough that he merely joins a community as a follower which relieves him of his own thinking, which prescribes his actions and omissions and which he now blindly follows without his own judgement as to whether the demands are justified, whether he himself can gain something for his soul if he does what is demanded of him. He bears a great responsibility towards his soul, for he prepares its fate for eternity through his conduct on earth .... Nor will he ever be able to pass this responsibility on to people who have taught or guided him wrongly, because he himself was given intellect and free will and should make use of them. However, he himself is not serious about the immortality of his soul, he does not believe in it correctly, he is lukewarm towards everything that relates to his spiritual development. And he has to answer for it ..... Every person's thoughts will be pointed out, no person will be able to claim that he has never thought about the life after death .... Everyone will process such thoughts within himself at times but often reject them unwillingly and resist any further mental influence from the spiritual kingdom. And he must also answer for this, because he himself rejects every means which could help him gain the right realization. Every person has to answer for himself, and he has the right and the duty to take a stand himself on all teachings which are presented to him as spiritual truth. For he must just as well be able to accept them as error as accept them as truth, because it is demonstrable that there are many schools of thought and each one differs in its teachings from the other. If he now wants to represent one of them as truth, he first has to convince himself that this teaching is truth, and this requires a conscientious examination, which, however, he cannot undertake without God's call for His assistance. He must be interested in the pure truth and know that only truth will lead him to the aim, that only through truth can he help his soul to a blissful fate in eternity. And therefore he has the duty to search for the truth, thus also to examine everything as to whether it corresponds to the truth. No person gains an advantage for his soul as a follower, he must gain everything for himself and therefore let his own will become active, he must always desire support from above, he must establish the bond with God himself and always seek to fulfil His will .... This serious will will soon also earn him right thinking, he will become aware of his state and his task on earth and now seriously strive to live such that he will one day be able to answer to God, his creator and father of eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious admonition .... Materialistic outlook ....

B.D. 5705 from June 22nd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You humans only have eyes for the world, you only lust after earthly treasures, you aim to satisfy the appetites of your bodies, you only move in an area dominated by matter but everything of a spiritual nature is silenced by you .... Yet your body is only the shell for what will continue to exist after your physical death, your body is only your soul’s abode for a short period of time. It is the soul which should accomplish maturity through earthly life, but because of your materialistic attitude you let it starve, and thus it will enter the spiritual kingdom in a wretched condition. The physical world is the kingdom of the banished spirits, although you live on it as human beings too it is nevertheless your last stage before your entrance into the spiritual kingdom. As long as you are so dominated by the worldly spirit that you only ever desire material possessions, that you only plan and work for this earthly world, you will be enslaved by matter, even though, as its master, you should rise above it. You are using your whole energy of life to purely reinforce the realm of God’s adversary when you strive for the world and its commodities. But you should use the energy of life to gather spiritual values, to acquire eternal treasures, you should voluntarily part with commodities which are short-lived and which will be taken from you one day, which you cannot take across into eternity. You should use your energy of life correctly and acquire everlasting values you can work with in the spiritual kingdom, they represent treasures for you which will make you truly happy.

You are more than just all material creations, because these were only created for you to serve you as a means to reach perfection .... But you humans fail to recognise their value, you are aiming for the world instead of recognising it as a obstacle to your spiritual development. You serve matter rather than let matter serve you, you allow yourselves to be controlled by it and become its slaves. And that means that you are preparing your soul’s death, that it will be surrounded by a thick cover when it enters the kingdom of the beyond so that no ray of light can get through this cover. Consequently the soul will suffer tremendously until the cover is dissolved, which could take an eternity, providing the cover does not get increasingly harder still and there is no further hope for the soul to discard it. You humans have no idea what you are doing to your soul when you are focussed on earthly-material things, when you only want to acquire material things. Recognise the transience of your surroundings and remember what is everlasting. Do not live your earthly life in vain because you only received it for the maturing of your soul, of the spiritual essence within you, which can only use spiritual food in order to develop, in order to leave the body without a cover when your hour has come .... Consider your soul and turn your mind towards the spirit .... because your soul will continue to exist but all worldliness will pass away ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Faith in God .... revelation .... truth ....

B.D. 5706 from June 24th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

I want to be acknowledged as God and creator, as your father from eternity. I must first demand faith in Me from you humans; you must have gained the inner conviction that you emerged from the strength and might of a being Which works and rules in all perfection, under Whose will you are but Which draws close to you with never-ending love because you emerged from His love. I must demand this faith, for only it places you in the right relationship with Me, firstly in the relationship of the creature to the creator, to Whom you submit yourselves, and then in the relationship of the child to the father, Whom you love and towards Whom you strive. I don't want to know you forever as beings isolated from Me, I want to be closely united with you, I want to achieve the aim I set for Myself when I called you into being: to work and create with perfect divine beings whom I can make infinitely happy as My children, whom I love and whose love I want to possess in full measure. Faith in Me, Whom you cannot see and yet can recognize, is the basic condition, the first step on the path to becoming a true child of your father, for in order to strive towards Me I must first be recognized, I must be so conceivable to My living creations that they can love Me; yet I can only reveal Myself to them as a supremely perfect being if they believe in Me, that I am real and true .... And they can gain this faith, for they need only desire to know the truth about their origin, about their being and about their destiny .... Where I recognize this desire in a person there is also a right ground for a strong convinced faith in Me .... and there I reveal Myself in many ways .... through creation, through everything the human being sees around him, I reveal Myself to them mentally, I bring the truth close to them in every form, I guide him onto the right path where he will surely find what he desires: information about Me as God and creator, as father from eternity. Every person can believe if he wants to .... but only when he believes in Me can I have an effect on him, because you, as a human being in the stage of free will, must be spared all coercive spiritual influence so that your development will not be endangered. But once the human being has attained faith of his own free will he will also experience the strength and power and love of the one in Whom he believes, for as soon as he acknowledges Me he has taken the path of ascent where he will constantly receive help from above to reach his aim. Believing in Me, i.e., in My existence, can also result in lively intellectual activity, for I have given the human being the intellect for this purpose, so that he can draw conclusions from the existence of that which is apparent to him as creation .... By virtue of his intellect he can already recognize a power above himself to which he is at the mercy, which disregards human will, which is stronger than the human being himself. Yet whether he is able to love this power, whether he wants to strive towards it, is up to his free will, and depending on this will this power also reveals itself to the human being .... For I want My creatures to become blessed, to establish contact with Me in order to reveal Myself to them as a God of love, wisdom and power .... as a father Who longs for His children ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Create and work ...." endless long night ....

B.D. 5707 from June 25th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

An infinitely long night follows the day which is already drawing to a close, a night which will be so agonizing that you humans should do everything not to fall prey to this night. For you can remain in brightest light if you want it yourselves, the coming night need not frighten you if you hear your heavenly father's admonitions and warnings and take them to heart, if you live according to the father's will and thus will also be admitted into His kingdom at the end of this earth, where it is always brightest day. That is why the words are held up to you again and again: Create and work while it is still day, for the night is coming when you will no longer be able to work. It is still in your power and in your will to avert the night from you, but when the hour will have struck, then complete powerlessness and darkness will be the fate of those who do not listen to the words from above, who leave the day with its light unused, who do not work for their souls. It is still day .... but not for long, then the period of grace will have expired, then the day of the separation of spirits will come, the day of judgment, where everyone will receive what he strives for, where there will be a general reckoning and God's justice will prevail because His love was not heeded and because sin has gained the upper hand and brings humanity a fate it does not want to believe in because it is already in the night of the spirit. Create and work while it is still day, while you humans still have vitality which you should make good use of for works of active neighbourly love .... then you can provide yourselves with light, then you need not belong to those who will sink into the deepest night in the end, then you will find mercy with God, He will lead you to His congregation, to those who will fight for Him until the end .... Then you, too, will be accepted into their flock and experience the blessings of a profound faith in Him .... then it will become ever brighter in you, then you will well knowingly approach the time when the great darkness will befall the earth, yet you entrust yourselves to your father in heaven that He will take you away from earth so that you need not share the fate of those for whom the day comes to an end and who will be swallowed up by an endless night .... See to it that there is light in you, that at least a little light flares up, which then becomes ever brighter the stronger your will is for the life of the soul, for light and bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Deciding for the right lord ....

B.D. 5708 from June 26th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Choose your lord as long as you walk the earth, but choose rightly .... For the one you choose will also prepare your fate in eternity. Therefore this decision on earth is very significant for you and yet no-one else can make it for you, you must choose the lord yourselves to whom you want to hand yourselves over for eternity, and therefore you must also know what the lord offers you in return for your acknowledgement of Him. You must choose between God and His adversary .... This choice should not be difficult for you, for everyone strives for what seems to be the highest for him. And he will always give God priority, but for many people God's adversary is their 'God' Who grants them everything they desire and Whom they therefore prefer to the God Who is distant from them because they have distanced themselves from Him. And thus it is a matter of subjecting the goods to scrutiny which are offered to people by those they are supposed to choose between. And even now the goods offered to them by God's adversary appear more tempting to people, whereas the spiritual goods, even though they have eternal value, the goods God wants to give to people, are not desirable to most people because they cannot grasp them or see them and therefore God's adversary will have more followers who give him their voice, who acknowledge him as lord and surrender to him without misgivings .... And you humans are in great danger, especially in the time of the end, that you will no longer recognize the right lord, that you will not see or want to see His love and mercy and therefore pass Him by and rush towards the lord Who wants to destroy you. For this reason God sends messengers along the path who sound their voices loudly and warn you humans to continue on the chosen path because it leads to ruin. And these messengers are commissioned by God Himself to bring light to you humans, to urge you onto the right path, to draw your attention to the many dazzling and deceptive lights which flash on the chosen path but which are not true lights for the human being who seeks the right path and wants to walk it. These callers proclaim the right lord, the God of love and justice, wisdom and power, mercy and grace; they speak for Him, Whom they have recognized as their lord and to Whom they are devoted in love. Anyone who is to make a serious decision must also have faithful counsellors, and God Himself sends these to people because He loves them and wants to save them. But as people adjust themselves to the world, so is their attitude towards their lord .... Worldly people strive for everything that is subject to the lord of the world, they are in the realm of God's adversary and therefore also desire his treasures and thus also himself. But he who has overcome the world seeks other treasures, and he also strives towards the lord Who has these spiritual treasures to bestow. And he makes the right choice which he will never regret, which also opens his entrance into the kingdom of God, he makes the right decision for eternity .... And so you humans now know that you bear a great responsibility towards your soul, which will now be considered in eternity as you choose as a human being on earth .... You can acquire the highest bliss for your soul but you can also plunge it into deep suffering, into darkness and torment, depending on the lord's choice, to Whom you give priority as long as you live on earth .... There is only one Who can prepare a blissful fate for you .... your God and father from eternity .... You must make yourselves completely His own and detest His adversary who will plunge you into utmost darkness if you are willing to do his bidding. Therefore do not let yourselves be blinded and deceived by the goods of this world .... They are transient and will not create any advantage for you in the spiritual kingdom. Seek God and His kingdom on earth and then receive the gifts which His love will offer you one day in eternity as a reward ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Free will basic law .... test of will of the spiritual ....

B.D. 5709 from June 27th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The directed spiritual is to be redeemed, it is to become free for once, the banished spiritual, which is to be understood by matter, is to be restored to its original state so that it can freely create and create in divine order, so that it is once again a blissful being as it was in the beginning. But at a certain stage of development, when it has regained free will, it must also pass a test of will .... the same test it was once supposed to pass but failed. A free being must also call free will its own, but a perfect being must move this free will in divine order .... Thus it will only be perfect when its will is rightly directed without coercion .... the being's free will cannot be steered into a certain direction under compulsion, the being can only be exposed to positive and negative influence and then decide for itself which direction it wants to take. And this free decision of will takes place for every being in the stage as a human being, which is why earthly life is of utmost importance, because it concerns the redemption from a bound state, because God, after an infinitely long time of banishment, now gives the being an extremely short time to test its will which, however, is fully sufficient for the final decision. People must know what this last decision means, they must know that this decision determines their fate in eternity .... With the right attitude towards God, with a life of faith and love, the teaching about it would also appear acceptable to them, they would live their way of life in accordance with God's will and thus also make the right decision of their own accord .... but since they lack faith in God and love, since they don't establish the right relationship between the created being and the creator, they don't accept instruction about their earthly task either, they lack all knowledge, yet through their own fault. And since freedom of will is an irrevocable law, the human being cannot be given knowledge against his will which he rejects in free will. Free will is a fundamental law which can earn a being unlimited beatitude but which can also postpone the redemption of the spiritual for an infinitely long time because the state of perfection cannot be created but requires precisely this free will. What emerged from God was in possession of free will, for they were God's creations which He externalized from Himself in all perfection .... that the beings became imperfect is due to the fact that they moved their free will in the wrong direction despite their realization, despite their state of light. Free will could be directed positively or negatively, and through the direction of its will the being should prove its perfection, it should be able to choose for itself, and it decided wrongly .... It strove towards the opposite pole of God and lost its perfection .... But God's works cannot be lost, they cannot remain at a distance from Him forever, they will one day give up their oppositional attitude towards God and strive towards Him again .... For His infinite love has eternally known ways and means to bring back that which once voluntarily turned away from Him. Yet not a single means disregards free will, and not a single being can circumvent the free will test .... But the being shall make the decision in earthly life as a human being .... And with His love and an unlimited measure of grace God influences the human being's will without, however, forcing him to turn to Him. He certainly courts all His creations with all love, yet free will is never eliminated, the fundamental law of eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Book of Books .... God's Word ....

B.D. 5710 from June 28th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The Scriptures, which testify of Me, would fully suffice to proclaim My will to people, it would also guide them to the light, to enlightenment, if My will were done, and they would attain beatitude. Yet this book, the Book of the Fathers, has lost its value for many people; it is no longer the book which imparts My Word to them because their unbelief also concerns the origin of the Scriptures, they cannot believe that My spirit was working in My disciples, that this spirit motivated them to write down what I Myself did and taught while I lived on earth. And therefore they no longer appraise this Word of Mine as it should be appraised .... as the proclamation of My will which requires people to fulfil the commandments .... of love for God and their neighbour ....

They would only need to acknowledge that these two commandments were given to people by Me and if they endeavoured to live on earth in accordance with these two commandments they would very soon learn to appreciate the accuracy and truth of all other teachings which My disciples recorded on My behalf for all people .... But they do not live with love, and therefore they also lack understanding for everything contained in the Scriptures. As a result, they also doubt the origin, they do not recognise Me as the source of the Word that testifies of Me. However, they nevertheless should be informed of My Word, they nevertheless should know My will and thus made directly aware of the One Who manifests Himself in many ways ....

They should know that it is possible for Me to convey My Word to earth at any time, that I instruct people through the spirit at all times just as I taught My apostles when I no longer lived amongst them in the flesh. They should know that the pouring out of the spirit was not a unique occurrence which only happened to My disciples, but that time and again I pour My spirit into an open vessel, that I instruct people in the same way as I once instructed My disciples and thus convey My Word to them, which again only reveals My will to live within love, and as a result of their compliance with My will to then guide the person into truth, to explain to him the correlation between the creation and its creator, the destiny and goal of everything that is visible, thus to bestow comprehensive knowledge to him which denotes brightest light to the soul and enables it to find the path to eternal life ....

By transmitting My Word I only intend to achieve the possibility for the human being to shape himself into love .... The Scriptures, too, only ever teach love, thus its origin has to be from Me Myself, Who is eternal love. But since love has grown cold amongst humanity, people are no longer able to recognise the deeper value of what is written, they are spiritually blind and lack all judgment. Therefore they shall be confronted again by living representatives of My Word who, although they will not bring them anything new, they will nevertheless be able to advocate the old Word with conviction and demonstrate it anew .... namely, that love is the first commandment I expect to be fulfilled, and that all additional knowledge, the higher awareness of truth, only arises from love .... My Word shall be widely spread again, for once again I say to My chosen disciples 'Go into the world and teach all nations ....' For people have to hear My Gospel, they have to know that the Scriptures may not be dismissed, that it comprises the truth which I Myself proclaimed to My disciples through the spirit .... They should know that I will always and forever transmit the same Word to earth and that My Word will remain even when heaven and earth pass away ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Warning to intersperse spiritual receptions with ideas ....

B.D. 5711 from June 29th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

To draw from the fullness of the spirit also means complete independence from all knowledge that is brought to the human being from outside. Whoever is allowed to draw from the fullness of the spirit should, as far as possible, keep himself free from other knowledge so that the received spiritual knowledge is not interspersed with knowledge which has been intellectually gained and therefore does not need to correspond to the truth. Where divine strength is obviously active this supply of strength should only ever be increased, but this can only happen through increased loving activity and constant demand for divine strength. But knowledge should never be added as a supplement which has a different origin than the source of divine love, the working of the spirit of God. Then the pure truth will also remain, then no falsification will occur, it can be spoken of the pure word of God which finds access from above to a person who denies access to all other spiritual knowledge .... And therefore it is advisable to only ever adhere to spiritual receptions and to shut oneself off from the world, i.e. from thought material which in a certain sense can be called worldly if it originates from intellectual knowledge, if it is gained through study, if it is worldly recognized and advocated by people who have not yet found the intimate contact with God which results in the working of the divine spirit. Where the word of God is conducted from above to earth, there is a fresh spring from which the living water flows forth without any turbidity, pure and clear and full of vitality. And this spring must be carefully guarded against contamination, the water of life must be drunk as pure as it flows from it, it should not be mixed with an additive because then it loses its strength .... It is a most delicious gift which is offered to you humans through God's great love .... Let yourselves be satisfied with His gift and resist those who want to bring you the same, which you cannot acknowledge as the same because it was not commanded to you from above .... The will may be good but you should set your will against it and keep the word from above pure, you should not agree to a coalition which only means a danger for the pure truth. Go into silence yourselves from time to time and listen within and examine your feelings, which will express themselves defensively if spiritual knowledge other than that received from above is supplied to you. God gives the truth but people are not content with it, they try to improve it and add to it or take away from it as it seems right to them .... yet they thereby reduce the value of divine revelations, they deprive the word of the strength which only the word received directly from God contains. God’s word has strength and affects every willing soul, and it truly needs no addition from human mouths .... and it will retain its strength as long as it is kept pure, as long as the human being only listens to the voice of Him Who makes Himself known to him through the spirit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Sudden end even for the believers ....

B.D. 5712 from June 30th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The hour of the end will come unexpectedly for many of those who know of it, for they, too, still deem it far away, because the commotion in the world does not yet reveal any decline, because the signs of the end are not yet obvious enough, even if they certainly consider it possible that they are living in the end time. And even My believers are as yet unable to seriously get used to the idea that they will live to see the end, for they are still firmly down to earth themselves, they see their fellow human beings constantly bustling with activity and the spiritual knowledge seems almost unreal to them in view of worldly people's aspirations, in view of the earthly progress and people's future hopes and expectations. Hence they, too, will be taken by surprise and realise that the apparently unreal is becoming reality and that people's hopes will be shattered. The end will come like a thief in the night .... yet it announces itself in advance, it casts its shadows, prior to it something will happen on a smaller scale, a natural disaster of immense proportions will announce itself and this will be the last admonition, the final indication of the end .... And although you humans doubt or refuse to believe it .... My plan of eternity is definite, and everything in the universe happens according to this plan. The end will arrive suddenly, because My admonitions and warnings are being ignored, which are truly constantly sent to humanity so that they will not experience the end unprepared. And the only reason for My announcements is to make sure that people will prepare themselves for it, that they consider the end and start the work of improving their soul, that they will live according to their short physical life which can nevertheless lead to the soul's maturity.

It is My will that all My admonitions and warnings shall be distributed, I want people to be informed of it, just as it is My will that the day of Judgment and the fate of those who have deserted Me shall be bluntly presented to them, for people can achieve their own deliverance, the end need not signify the hour of terror for them, they can also calmly look forward to the end if they comply with what is lovingly recommended to them, if they prepare themselves, that is, if they still live on earth according to My will until the last hour has come. Although they are indeed unable to postpone this hour they can nevertheless await it consciously because it signifies the end of suffering for those who have found Me and will only harshly affect people who have renounced Me and therefore are no longer entitled to inhabit the earth which is only intended to help the soul attain maturity .... The end will come as certain as night will follow the day .... the day was determined an eternity ago yet you don't know when it will come .... However, you should believe that everything I announced and continue to announce through seers and prophets will come true, that the day is close at hand for you, that it will take all of you by surprise and that you therefore should consider every day as the last one in order to live consciously and to work at improving yourselves. Then you will never again need to fear the end but look forward to it with complete trust in My coming, which will deliver those of you who believe from greatest adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Forwarding the divine word .... blessing ....

B.D. 5713 from July 1st 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Spreading My word is the task of all those to whom I convey My word. Anyone who receives gifts of grace from Me should also pass them on, for love for one's neighbour dictates that everyone receives what he needs in order to become blissfully happy, that everyone gives what he owns himself and what makes him happy. In addition, people need to know that I reveal Myself, that I obviously help people on earth in their great spiritual adversity, for spiritual adversity consists precisely of ignorance about the purpose of earthly life and the human being's task. If people are now facing a turning point, if they are threatened by greatest danger and do not know about it themselves, then I would not be a God of love and mercy if I did not want to draw their attention to this danger through warnings and admonitions and not give them the opportunity to turn it away from themselves, to escape from it. Precisely because people are blind in spirit, a light shall be given to them, and light can only be kindled by the one who possesses light himself .... Therefore, what you receive from Me through My love and grace also impart to those who walk in darkness .... My eternal plan of salvation remains in place and nothing can change My will, and what has been decided since eternity will also be irrevocably carried out, yet the state in which humanity experiences the planned state is decisive, and I still want to improve this state as far as the human being's will itself allows .... Tell all people about what is about to happen, draw their attention to the fact that their life is in danger, but that they can also lose the life of their soul with their physical death, that they are preparing a dreadful fate for the soul if they don't change, if they don't recognize and acknowledge Me and thus also live according to My will .... Present to them the significance of their way of life, that they attain spiritual things if they strive for spiritual things, but that hard matter will infallibly become their fate if they do not detach themselves from matter, if they only live a purely worldly life and do not remember their God .... Pass on your knowledge and believe that I bless you for it, that you can thereby reduce the hardship of erring souls and that you are thus helping to redeem those who still languish in hard bondage .... who, in blindness of spirit, follow the one who is against Me. To release them from this is a blessed work which you carry out for Me, for I love all My living creations and want to win them over for Myself, I want all to become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Help for weak souls in the afterlife ....

B.D. 5714 from July 2nd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Not an hour should you be idle which you can use for the redemption of the spiritual. It is work which signifies the highest degree of neighbourly love if you help the souls to release themselves from their bondage, the souls which are too weak themselves and depend on your help, irrespective of whether they are still on earth or already in the beyond .... You, who are knowledgeable, you can help, you can bring them what they themselves lack .... you can help them gain strength if you lovingly take care of them, but you can also instruct them that they should only ever use the strength imparted to them for loving activity and that they can thereby always acquire more strength. On earth people likewise have to be stimulated into loving activity if their souls are to be released from their shackles. Therefore, whatever you can do to first convey the knowledge to your fellow human beings or the souls in the beyond that redemption is possible and how it is possible, you should not refrain from doing, even if you cannot yet see the effect your activity will have .... You should constantly remember that countless souls are in greatest need. And if you lack the opportunity on earth to instruct your fellow human beings, to share your rich knowledge with them or to admonish them to be lovingly active, then take care of the souls in the kingdom of the beyond who are extremely grateful to you for your will to help, who also accept your instructions, who surround you because they feel a certain strengthening in your proximity and who constantly appeal to you for the supply of this strength. Teach them in your thoughts or carry the word of God to them .... And you will find grateful listeners, and your work for God and His kingdom will truly be blessed. Don't let an hour go by unused when you can carry out redemptive work, for earthly activity only has earthly success but spiritual activity surpasses all earthly success because it yields everlasting goods, goods for which the souls sincerely thank you as soon as they have recognized the hardship they are or were in. Also try to open up the spiritual kingdom to your fellow human beings, try to change their thinking, try to open up areas to them which are foreign to them and also help them onto the path which leads into the spiritual kingdom. Try to convey to them the realization that not earthly life but life in the spiritual kingdom after their death is the actual life they should strive for during their earthly life. Use every hour you can work for God and His kingdom, for the time you have left to work for Him is only short and the spiritual hardship is immense. But you can reduce it if only you are willing to be redemptively active, if you want to help where help is needed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The Word of God .... Ray of light .... The door of your heart .... Guest ....

B.D. 5715 from July 3rd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Anyone who opens the door of his heart to let the light shine in will truly not need to fear the night anymore, for the light will shine for him from within, which no-one will be able to extinguish anymore. And thus no shadow will be able to fall upon the light, no other power will be able to darken it, for the light from above will also burst through the layer the enemy would like to spread across the light .... The light from above is the ray of wisdom which originates from God and which is so effective that even the person touched by it will strive towards God, i.e., that the light coming from God will flow back to God and pull everything that once separated itself from God along with it .... For the light is the divine light of love, it has an inconceivable effect on that which is still far away from God providing it is merely receptive to His ray of love. And this is why the Word coming forth from God, which is an obvious expression of His love's activity, has to ignite as light in people's hearts and dispel all darkness, erroneous thoughts, misguided concepts and, therefore, wrong will. The human being must clearly recognise what he needs and what he should strive for. It has to enlighten him, and that means that he will then eagerly strive towards the eternal light, because the light gives him pleasure and because he wants to be forever blissfully happy. The light from above is a touch of God's love Which wants to benevolently influence the soul so that it will turn to Him .... Yet the light is unable to shine into an unreceptive heart. People's hearts must open themselves, and they ought to be encouraged to do so. A loving person must knock and present himself as a peace- and joy-bringing guest, he must, if only a small gap opens, send in a warming ray in order to open the door ever more until the guest is accepted, whose light will then fill a hitherto dark room and drive out the night ....

Anyone who spreads the Word of God amongst people in this way, who eagerly makes an effort to pass on His light, who goes to great lengths where a little success can be expected, is a faithful servant in the vineyard of the Lord, he is preparing the way for Him Who will follow and desire admittance, if He knocks in order to feast with those who open the door to Him. He is a loyal labourer for God and His kingdom whose work will always be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God speaks through the mouth of man ....

B.D. 5716 from July 5th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Just regard yourselves as My organs through which I want to speak to people .... And you will never need to think and consider what you should say, because I use every opportunity, every willingness on your part to speak for Me and My kingdom, in order to speak Myself, certainly with words which seem to originate from yourselves, yet always suitable to appeal to the human heart which shall now also be touched by the strength of My word. Every opportunity you take to acquaint your fellow human beings with Me and My word finds My support and My cooperation, because this is My will that people should be taught and I can only speak to them through human mouths, through you. I only require your will to cooperate, that you make it your task to direct people's thoughts spiritually, that you first create the opportunity for My direct working through you, for you first have to touch an area in your conversations into which fellow human beings shall follow you. Hence you must hold spiritual conversations and inwardly unite yourselves with Me such that I am the actual speaker when you speak. And thus you should also always completely hand yourselves over to Me through mental connections and redeeming will to help, and then all your thinking, wanting and doing will be guided by Me, because then you will subordinate your will to Mine of your own accord and you can only think, want and act correctly. And every spiritual work you do for Me and My kingdom with the intention of redemption will be carried out as I recognize it to be successful and as a blessing for people. You constantly receive instructions from Me, for your thoughts are now subject to My will because you have freely offered yourselves to Me for service, and the more you hand yourselves over to Me the clearer the thoughts in you will be and will be perceived as My working. The adversity of the time demands eager cooperation from you, for I Myself am always willing to approach people because their adversity takes pity on Me and I want to help them. But I Myself am limited by your will, that is, a direct address on My part is only possible if you offer yourselves to Me of your own free will as an organ through whose mouth I can speak. And where the will enables Me to do so, I am constantly ready to give. I want to bring help to countless souls, I want to touch countless hearts in order to win them for Me and My kingdom. I want to make countless people acquainted with My word so that they will also get to know the giver of the word, so that love for Him awakens in them and they now long for His word, so that they desire it with all their heart and now grant Me entry into this .... so that the power of My word may work in them and make them blessed .... Your will to serve Me builds a bridge to many human hearts whom I can now address, to whom I bring a sure means of grace in their spiritual hardship and show a path to ascent .... And therefore I bless every work for Me and My kingdom, every spiritual conversation and every helpful thought, for it demonstrates love for Me and for the neighbour, which will only ever yield beneficial fruits ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Thought currents correspond to will ....

B.D. 5717 from July 6th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Every now and then thoughts impose themselves upon you which originate from the realm of unenlightened spirits which, because they are still earthly minded, stay in the vicinity of people and try to transfer their materialistic thinking upon them. The human being is constantly surrounded by thought currents, yet he only ever accepts that mental information which corresponds to his will; and since the human being is unable to completely detach himself from earthly things as long as he lives on earth, it is understandable that beings which are still earthly-minded can also access his mind. Although they can't often penetrate spiritually-striving people, the thoughts certainly affect them, but they are not retained and leave no impression on the person .... And thus there is no danger if such beings occasionally push themselves forward in order to be heard, because the spiritual world .... the beings of the kingdom of light, already have far greater influence and are willingly listened to and thus time and again chase earthly thoughts away in order to express themselves. However, one thing the human being should not neglect .... to observe himself and to resist earthly thoughts as far as possible when he wants to establish a spiritual connection .... He should not mix spiritual knowledge with earthly information, for he himself is the cause if certain beings intervene if he does not remove himself from the world, if he does not withdraw into solitude and mentally detaches himself from everything that surrounds him .... A person can certainly resist thoughts he doesn't want, he need only briefly call upon God for protection and help, and every approach by these earthly-minded beings will be prevented by the beings of light, which are then entitled to form a wall around the person who wants to make contact with them .... This will render every misguided or earthly influence impossible and opens the heart to spiritual influence, which always corresponds to truth .... As soon as the human being is aware of the correlation, of the mental influx by beings from both realms, he will, providing he is serious, check himself and thus protect himself from disagreeable mental currents, for the human being's will is decisive as to whether these beings gain access to him, but his will also assures him the truth as soon as his will turns to the beings of light which then have the right and God's instruction to convey light to him. Hence, to receive spiritual knowledge in order to pass it on to fellow human beings is a responsible mission which may only be administered by people of serious will who simply want to receive and distribute the pure truth. This determination will always be granted and ignorant beings are therefore denied access when a person hands himself over to spiritual forces to receive the truth .... Then he will be protected from all error, because God Himself blesses those who desire the truth and want to spread it, and His blessing guarantees purest truth, thus protection from misguidance, protection from the forces of darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Spiritual low .... turnaround impossible .... end ....

B.D. 5718 from July 7th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

There can be no more spiritual upswing on this earth because people have already devoted themselves too much to matter, that is, to that which the earthly world embodies, which is God's adversary and will remain so for eternal times. Before the expiry of an earthly period the spiritual low is clearly recognizable .... It is also obvious that people no longer change, precisely because matter holds them captive. Only the overcoming of matter ensures spiritual ascent, but the overcoming of matter necessitates a recognition of its unworthiness and this in turn necessitates a reflection on survival after death and on the human being's actual task on earth .... But people are no longer moved by such thoughts because they no longer have faith and because they do not live in love .... It is a simple explanation why the spiritual state is so low, why no change of it is to be expected either .... because people lack love, which would entail faith, realization and spiritual striving .... If people would change to love then no end of the redemption period would be necessary either, yet nothing can induce them to do so, neither their fellow human being's adversity and misery nor their own adversity changes their attitude, and they do not establish a bond with God because they do not believe in Him .... Thus a spiritual change cannot be expected on this earth, and only such a change would be able to stop the end of the earth, because then the earth would fulfil its task as a work of creation again, because then it would be a training station for the spiritual again, as is its purpose. But a spiritual turning point must occur, and if this is not possible on the old earth, an epoch of redemption must be ended and a new one begun. For people do not remain in this spiritual low but sink ever deeper. And this is prevented by God through a separation of spirits, a new banishment of those who have sunk deepest and through the emergence of a new earth with spiritually mature people who live again according to God's will .... with whom a new period of development begins, where the souls can reach the highest perfection. God's love and wisdom truly recognizes when the time for this has come, and God will never give up a soul which can still be saved. But when no more transformation is possible, then the time has also come and the scripture is fulfilled .... The end is coming and with it the day of judgment, the earth will pass away and a new one will arise, and the way to salvation will be opened for the deeply fallen again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Strength of faith .... Antichrist .... Counteraction ....

B.D. 5719 from July 9th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Intensive counteractions will have to be carried out when the Antichrist starts his last work of curtailing all spiritual aspirations, when he visibly works against God by trying to eradicate every Christian belief and thus his anti-Christian attitude becomes clearly evident. Then all forces of heaven and earth will have to be mobilised, for this will be the start of the most difficult battle the Christian community has ever experienced .... Then the last battle of faith will commence, which is the beginning of the end and which will be waged with ruthlessness and brutality, because Satan himself will rise against God in order to bring Him down and elevate himself to His throne. But then all servants of God on earth will also be greatly supported by the world of light, for then diligent work has to be done in order to refute the enemy's offensives, in order to proclaim Jesus Christ and to confess Him before the world .... Then the secrecy will be over and it will be revealed who believes in and loves God, who is strong enough to acknowledge Jesus Christ as his only Lord and does not fear the orders of the opposing power .... Then every proclaimer of the divine teaching of love will be blessed twice over, for then his work will be urgently required .... he will proclaim God with conviction, Who is supposed to be renounced, he will fight on His behalf and not fear those who threaten him with death .... Such work can only be carried out by someone who has gained realisation, who knows about everything including the signs of the end and who therefore cannot help but speak up on behalf of Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation, because he has been seized by His love and grace and feels His activity and because this provides him with the strength to achieve anything, including openly confessing his faith, which will result in a most bitter earthly fate. He disregards the difficulties because he has become knowledgeable and no longer fears anything in this world .... because he has recognised the right Lord and also gladly gives up his life for him.

The counterwork demanded of God's fighters is to offer clarification where doubts exist, to persuade the souls to hand themselves over to Jesus Christ, Who is every soul's Redeemer and Saviour and Who will also deliver them from the earthly adversity and distress when the end has come .... Their work consists of spreading the recognised truth and of courageously confronting slanderers and blasphemers, representatives of misguided teachings and all those who are hostile-minded towards Christ's teaching .... Their task consists of spreading light because people are enshrouded by the darkest spiritual night. And even then there will still be people who are undecided which way to turn, and to present the true nature of God to them is likewise part of the work for the kingdom of God, for the pure truth can and will not fail to have an effect on a truth-desiring heart, and this applies to the few who are undecided, who will have to be treated particularly kindly in order to come over into your camp and to become your friends instead of your enemies .... The weapons used by the Antichrist in the last battle of faith will be devoid of all love, however, you, too, shall eagerly fight, but with the weapon of love .... you should try to impart to them that which you possess yourselves, which you received from God .... His Word, which will affect everyone according to His will. Anyone who truly desires light will become enlightened, and anyone who possesses light will also know how to conduct himself in the days when God's adversary rages and tries to seize all souls for himself. The battle will indeed be very unfair, for you will only be a small flock but your enemies will be large crowds .... Yet you will truly have more strength, for you receive it from God directly, and this strength can defeat your worst enemies. With your strong faith you will also be able to give evidence of Me and My might to the enemy .... and can thereby ruin the finely laid plans of God's adversary, for the strength of faith obviously testifies to God, the strength of faith can still defeat your enemies before the end so that they voluntarily let themselves be taken prisoners by you. They can come over into your camp and be saved forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The right kind of prayer .... Relationship of a child with the Father ....

B.D. 5720 from July 10th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You humans should believe that you can get anything you want from Me if only you pray to Me in the right way .... And an earthly father will not deny his child anything if it trustingly asks him for something, an earthly father cannot refuse anything to the child because he loves it with all his heart and also wants to possess the child's love. An earthly father, however, is a person with weaknesses and shortcomings compared to your Father in heaven, Whose love is far deeper for His children, whose love He desired from the beginning. It is My children's will which separated them from Me, which turned them towards My adversary and which I desire to have. And I accept that this will applies to Me if a person calls upon Me in prayer, if it is the right kind of prayer which demonstrates the child's call for the Father. Then the human being will be on the path of return to Me, then I will already have won My child back, and then My love shall be willing to give what it takes in order to also win My child's love, so that it will never ever turn away from Me again.

But people's prayers are rarely what they should be .... they might still pray to their God but not to the Father, and their prayers have no strength for they lack childlike trust as well as the faith that I will answer their prayer .... And this is not a sign of the right relationship between a child and its Father, they are still too distant from Me, they merely try and then are even more unbelieving when their prayer was in vain .... First learn to recognise the Father in Me and then speak to Me, then you will find out for yourselves how much more effective your prayer can be. Your adversity is intended to make you aware of the fact that you are unable to achieve anything with your own strength and that, in your helplessness, you should and are able to turn to the One who is powerful, Who can and also wants to help you because He loves you .... In this awareness you will feel yourselves as His children and then in humble and heartfelt prayer present your adversity to Him and He will help you, keeping true to His promise: Ask, and it shall be given you .... knock, and it shall be opened unto you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Last decision .... confess before the world ....

B.D. 5721 from July 11th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The final decision, too, has to be made in all freedom of will but it will cost you sacrifices, which is why you have to muster a strong will in order to remain steadfast against your adversary's demands to deny Me. And yet, you cannot be forced in any direction, and you will not be able to excuse yourselves from having to give in to coercion on the part of earthly rulers. For you can resist at any time, even though you will then have to suffer on earth. The confession of My name is a very great test of faith which, however, is naturally passed by the one who knows about the end and the signs beforehand, who is therefore truthfully informed, who has knowledge of My word and through it of My eternal plan of salvation .... He will stand firm, even if a thousand devils oppose him, for his will to remain faithful to Me will give him increased strength, and thus he need not fear this time, the confession in the final battle of faith. But the situation is worse for those whose house is built on light sand .... whose faith is not lively enough, who lack the strength of faith because they don't live in love, and who therefore also lack the knowledge of the pure truth which would let them confess Me and My name with full conviction. They will have to make great sacrifices and don't know for what they are taking the heavy burden upon themselves, because inwardly they themselves doubt what they are supposed to represent. They do not stand firm in their faith and therefore have little strength to resist. But it is not about earthly life but about the life of the soul .... and so people want to keep the words before their eyes: Fear not those who kill your body but cannot kill your soul .... then they would experience strengthening in their faith and turn to Him Whom they should confess. And they would truly be helped to make the right decision of will. I still want to confront these people in the word beforehand, I want to point out to them the time of the battle of faith and direct their thoughts to the occurrence of My predictions .... I want to predict the signs so clearly that they will become suspicious and then also pay more attention to the words which I will always and constantly convey to them .... And the latter is only possible when My word is spread, when all possibilities are exhausted to inform fellow human beings of the transmission of My word from above .... Whatever can still happen to save souls I will make possible, and whatever is done to spread My word I will favour, for I still want many people to experience what they can expect in the forthcoming time. I want them to become aware of their responsibility, I want to draw their attention to the fact that they must decide of their own free will and that they should therefore strengthen their will through the call of Jesus Christ, Who takes care of everyone, Who gives strength to the weakened will and Who is always willing to take care of the souls which have an earnest desire to remain faithful to God and feel anxious due to earthly measures .... He stands by you, for if you call upon Him you confess Me, Who became an imaginable God to you in Jesus Christ .... Who draws all to Myself who want to confess Him and His name before all the world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Origin of matter .... electrons ....

B.D. 5722 from July 13th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The fruits of the spirit are to be recognized, they cannot be confused with the fruits of the intellect, with the results obtained through intellectual research. What the spirit announces to you fills the gaps of intellectual knowledge, which without the working of the spirit remains fragments of doubtful truth. Therefore it is better to rely on the results of spiritual knowledge without hesitation than to brood and research by other means, because pure truth can only be received through the spirit. But the spirit expresses itself so quietly that the spiritual ear has to listen in order to hear its voice, and therefore the human being should shut himself off from the world so that no disturbing sound drowns out the spirit's fine voice. But then God reveals Himself through the spirit and dispenses profound wisdom.

What is apparent to you as creation has come forth from God's power; thus it is power condensed formed by His will .... Every work of creation must have a basic substance from which it originated .... If the human being wants to bring something into being by virtue of his creative ability, a basic substance must be present or he himself must produce this basic substance again from other existing substances. God, however, was and is the producer of the basic material by emanating a force Himself and then letting everything arise from this force which He wants. Power is something spiritual and becomes earthly tangible substance through His will .... God as the source of strength constantly generates strength and sends it out as something alive, because strength cannot be something dead but is a constantly life-generating and testifying element .... The force therefore has an effect, it animates everything dead, it disturbs the dead in its rest and impels it to become active likewise .... The power is the revitalizing agent which now causes that which was previously dead to stir and slowly awakens to life. Every expression of God's strength is a flow of love which is to be conveyed to that which has fallen away from Him, to the dead, in order to awaken it to life again. This fallen away is therefore to be called dead because it is no longer touched by God's power, because it itself, i.e. in free will, stepped out of God's flow of love and as a result became lifeless, thus hardened within itself and lost all ability to move, which signifies life.

This hardened spiritual, which has fallen away from God, can only awaken to life again and become active itself when it is illuminated by a force. The power of love radiating from God into infinity can be compared to an infinite sea of fire whose sparks circle around at breakneck speed and try to enclose the ossified spiritual being in order to give it life again .... But this is full of resistance against the radiation of love from God, and where the strength meets resistance it loses its effect, i.e. it certainly encloses the unruly entity but does not bring it to life against its will but keeps it imprisoned, yet with the intention of moving it to give up its resistance in time .... Thus, the strength of love is condensed by God's will into a form which now contains the spiritual substance that resists Him ....

And thus creation came into being .... which is visible to people as matter .... this is how the emergence of all matter can be explained, which is intended as a fetter for the beingness, with the aim of breaking the being's resistance for once, that it accepts God's radiation of love and thereby awakens to life again. But the condensation of strength out of God into form is only possible when it encounters resistance, thus the emergence of matter was the result of the spiritual's resistance against God's strength of love, otherwise this strength only ever expresses itself as immense light radiation in the spiritual kingdom where it is not opposed by resistance. The power of love is hindered in its effect by the resistance, and it allows itself to be hindered and enters a state of rest for a certain time because it is love and wants to redeem what is hardened .... Incessantly active strength becomes still and forms itself into something visible .... it encloses the hardened spiritual within itself but at the same time protects it against the influence of the one who is devoid of all love and wants to prevent the giving up of the resistance of the beingness .... And this is the first effect of the strength of love, that it isolates the beingness and withdraws it from the influence of the negative strength. Although the positive power now remains silent, the resistance of the being bound in it nevertheless imperceptibly decreases in order to accept the life-giving power after an infinitely long time and a weak life becomes recognizable even in seemingly dead matter, whereupon God's strength of love becomes more and more effective and this proves itself through more and more awakening life, which is synonymous with a beginning redemption of the bound, the beingness, which is to develop through the course through creation upwards .... (13.7.1953) The upward development in the creations proceeds in such a way that, as soon as the will for activity awakens in the hardened spiritual, the force holding it captive loosens, thus its pressure decreases, which means the beginning dissolution of matter, a slow release of the spiritual from the form enclosing it .... To a certain extent the resistance is broken, the spiritual accepts God's radiation of strength, even if only to a very limited extent, and the hardened spiritual slowly awakens to life .... it stirs until it finally bursts the outer shell .... or rather, until the enveloping strength of love releases it .... in order to bind it again into a new form, because the spiritual must remain bound until it has reached a certain degree of maturity where it can now freely dispose of itself again ....

Matter is therefore bound, hardened spiritual matter .... But the binding happens through God's power of love. If this strength withdraws, then matter disintegrates, it dissolves and the spiritual bound in it becomes free to move into a new material cover. The hardened spiritual substance would never be visible to the human eye, for it is spiritual substances which have become powerless and therefore inactive .... But God's love gathers such powerless substances and shapes them into matter, into something visible .... He created a world of the fallen spiritual, a world of the bound, He created a world which outwardly shows the degree of maturity of the bound spiritual, in which it can slowly develop upwards with the help of divine strength of love, which it can accept or also reject according to its own will, but which also always determines the hardness of matter which encloses it. What is bound is immature spiritual that still remains in resistance, what binds this spiritual is God's strength of love. And thus it can rightly be said that the material world is the realm of God's adversary because it offers this spiritual being, which is still in bondage to him, a place to stay .... And yet, it is God's creation which was only shaped by the unstoppable strength of love emanating from God in order to give life again to the dead, but which first has to be desired before the spiritual experiences a loosening or finally liberation from its bondage. Thus there are innumerable sparks of light whirring in the universe which, with their immense strength, drive apart the clumped together powerless inactive spiritual substance in order to then capture and enclose innumerable individual substances again .... And thus these sparks of light are known to you humans as electrons, as the original substance of matter, but you don't know about their origin and spiritual task if you don't obtain clarification by spiritual means. However, everything visible in God's creation proves to you the invisible, it proves to you a force which works unstoppably and whose activity you must also acknowledge, otherwise you will think wrongly and never reach the light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Signs of the end ....

B.D. 5723 from July 14th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Don't harbour any false hopes by expecting permanent advancement. Everything you own, everything you acquire, will be taken away from you again and immense misery will come upon people everywhere, for the end is approaching. And where people keep their possessions, where they appear to enjoy earthly security, My arm must brandish a different rod upon people, for I will try to educate people everywhere according to their will and way of life, and no-one will be able to really enjoy their life apart from the few who are enlightened and may truly and joyfully look forward to the end which will limit a period of time, which will include a new life in paradise and therefore may be yearned for by My Own. But where people live in sin there is a noticeable advancement, albeit with an opposite effect .... For this worldly progress is Satan's way of making people increasingly more pliable, it is the purchase price for their souls, which will go astray for an infinitely long time. If you humans can recognise this earthly progress then you will know that the end is not far away, for you will only be able to notice it where faith and love are missing, where My adversary is clearly in control and where action will be taken against the faith, against My Own, without a second thought .... For this reason, all over the world immense misery can be found next to people living in sinful luxury, all over the world unkindness will gain the upper hand and love will be gagged and the craving for matter will be obvious in the whole world, while spiritual aspirants will be treated with hostility .... Small and large scale destruction will happen everywhere, dramatic changes will be observed all over the place, either naturally or humanly induced, and everything will be thrown off its track .... Things will happen which no-one will be able to explain, obvious forces will be at work which scare people because they will feel helpless in the face of them; the undecided will be influenced in every way, since those who live in sin won't pay any attention to these phenomena, they won't let their lifestyle be disturbed, they will mock and laugh and talk about God in an unbelievably frivolous way. And all those who are purely worldly-minded will agree with them, for they are in the grip of matter which will not let go of them anymore. They will try to gain their possessions, pleasure and status forcefully and won't shy away from betraying their fellow human beings and pushing them into poverty .... The world is full of devils and cannot continue like this any longer. But I know every soul and I will still recall many before the end has come. And the sudden death of so many will also signify an anxious time and immense suffering for people through which minor success can still be achieved, for the souls in the spiritual kingdom will still be able to influence people on earth and many a soul will succeed in changing the survivors' minds and steering them towards the spiritual kingdom, in which case this suffering will have been a blessing which will have saved many a soul .... Pay attention to all this, you humans, and don't expect a future improvement of your earthly situation, for it would not be a sign for you, unless you are already in My camp and experience the last days consciously .... However, most people will need to be strictly dealt with by Me in order to protect them from the worst, from the fall into the abyss, when the end has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Salvation through Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 5724 from July 16th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Every human being can redeem himself if he so wants, yet he cannot do so without Jesus Christ .... Hence Jesus Christ is the Redeemer, but if the human being does not want it himself, the act of Salvation at the cross was in vain for him. Only the human will brings it into effect, it is imperative that the human will first strives towards salvation through Jesus Christ, only then can he be assured that he will be redeemed. No human being has been excluded, no person needs to continue without freedom, because the man Jesus Christ died on the cross so that the whole of humanity .... all human beings of past, present and future .... can be redeemed from their guilt and no-one has been barred .... but salvation does not occur against the human will, and the will is only strengthened through Jesus Christ. Consequently He inevitably has to be acknowledged as God’s Son and Saviour of the world, otherwise His help will not be requested, otherwise the blessings of His act of Salvation will not be called upon. Because in the unredeemed state he is held in bondage by a dark force, his will for good is restrained and he is a slave to him who is his lord .... so that he complies with his will and as a result offends against divine order with heartless thoughts and actions ....

It is the will of the still constrained human being, which is wrongly directed. Due to his misguided love he only desires what pulls him down but not what elevates him. His restraints constantly pull downward, and if he wants to ascend then he has to be liberated from his chains, he has to be free from the force which controls him .... He has to be redeemed and can redeem himself with the strength of love. But this is extremely weak in a human being and can only be strengthened when the person calls on Him Who has overcome this power by His death on the cross, when he calls on the Lord to whom this power is inferior .... Jesus Christ, the Divine Saviour and Conqueror of death, the constrained state and helplessness. By His death on the cross He has acquired unlimited blessings which He shares with everyone who desires them. And by using these blessings the will becomes strengthened which enables the person to carry out deeds of love, to acquire God’s strength, which will inevitably help him to ascend and liberate him from the chains which had held him captive .... He has redeemed himself through Jesus Christ, or he was willing to let himself be redeemed by Jesus Christ .... to benefit from His sacrifice on the cross. He has delivered himself through the blood of Jesus from all guilt which had subjected him to the force of the power, which is God’s adversary and which therefore also had to be overcome by God Himself ....

If Jesus Christ is not acknowledged as Son of God and Saviour of the world, God’s adversary maintains his grip on the person, be it on earth or in the beyond. And this means that the soul remains in a sphere which will be without light for eternity, that the soul can never become enlightened, that it is without freedom and strength and can no longer change its situation by itself, that it is condemned .... until it is approached by a saviour .... And this Saviour once again is Jesus Christ, because only He has the strength to liberate the soul from the power of His adversary .... Yet again the soul has to want this itself, it has to call on Him when, due to an exceptionally weak gleam of light, it remembers the man Jesus in a flash, who was known on earth as the Saviour and Redeemer of humanity .... With its cry it acknowledges Him, it is a call in greatest need, which the Divine Saviour hears and Whose work of Salvation benefits this soul from now on too in as much as He liberates it from its torment.

You humans on earth should not bypass Jesus Christ because you will only delay your salvation, which you sooner or later have to accept, because you cannot be redeemed without Jesus Christ, but you yourselves have to want to be redeemed by Him .... This will can arise in you on earth if you are taught about Him correctly, about the significance of His crucifixion and your attitude towards the act of Salvation, because He will forever remind people of Himself, and the references to Him during the last days can be heard with such urgency, that every human being should seriously consider whether he can accept responsibility for his attitude towards Jesus Christ .... He should ask for information in regards to the problem of God’s human manifestation and salvation, then he will also receive an acceptable explanation, but he should not be so arrogant as to make a rash judgment and abandon everything in relation to Jesus Christ. Sooner or later he will have to take the path to Him ....

But his remorse will be extremely painful if he does not realise his error until he is in the beyond, if he himself extends the state of his torment by his rejection of Him, Who alone can release him from his hardship. As soon as the human being on earth, or even in the beyond, takes the path to Jesus Christ, he will move towards his salvation .... But without Jesus Christ he will remain in darkness forever, he cannot rise from the tomb of death until he acknowledges the One, Who has overcome death .... He can only become blessed when he intentionally allows himself to become redeemed by Jesus’ blood ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Carry My Gospel into the world ....

B.D. 5725 from July 17th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Carry My Gospel into the world .... You don’t realise how necessary it is that people are taught, that they hear My Word and thus discover My will .... Although they know everything you make accessible to them as My Word, they no longer consider it My Word, they are simply empty phrases which they do not take seriously, consequently, they do nothing to improve their soul’s maturity, they live for the moment without thinking about the purpose of their life on earth .... And now you shall take My Word to them anew, they will certainly recognise it as the same Word but it will seem more alive to them because you will bring them a gift which you had received from Me Myself and which will no longer appear dead to them, instead, it will appeal to them as soon as you offer My Word with love. Carry My Gospel into the world .... This is the only possible way to acquaint people with their God and Creator, with their Father of eternity, Whom they must get to know in order to establish contact with Him themselves. You should inform them of Me, of My love for My living creations, of My eternal plan of Salvation and of the approaching end which shall not find them unprepared. You should bring them the truth, the knowledge you have received from Me which is intended to help people attain beatitude. Try to direct their minds to spiritual spheres and, above all, draw their attention to the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ; you should try to encourage them to look within themselves, to work at improving their souls, to strive for spiritual life, for the rebirth of their souls .... Try to convince them of the soul’s continuation of life and the responsibility they bear as human beings towards their souls, portray the soul’s fate after death to them and draw their attention to the fact that a Helper exists, that they should appeal to Jesus Christ for strengthening their will if it is too weak and, most of all, encourage them to be lovingly active .... Pass on everything I teach you Myself, and thus be true distributers of My teaching of love and work for Me and My kingdom, because people need explanations, they need My Word, and it shall be vividly offered to them, otherwise they will reject it and yet they cannot become blessed without My Word. Remember that time is running out, that your work does not allow for any delay, that you must work diligently because humanity is suffering great spiritual adversity. Remember that there is not much time left until the end and that you therefore must not be half-hearted or sluggish, but that you can also be certain of My blessing, of My support and constant instructions, that I will always and forever give so that you can pass it on again to those who are in need and depend on your help .... Therefore, be eager labourers in My vineyard, serve Me as faithful servants and guide people out of the darkness of night into the light of day .... Preach My Gospel of love to all people, so that they will attain life and become blissfully happy.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Strong faith .... Following Jesus ....

B.D. 5726 from July 18th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Follow Me and you will attain an ironclad faith .... A person's faith cannot come alive until he lives a life of love, until he takes the path I took Myself on earth, the path of unselfish neighbourly love .... You can certainly also acquire intellectual faith, that is, by way of logical conclusion gain a rational conviction of Me as Creator and Provider or of the One Who had allowed Himself to be nailed to the cross for you .... then you will also believe, yet such faith is not of much use to you .... it is merely a statement of facts which, admittedly, cannot be proven either but nevertheless will no longer leave you in doubt .... But what is a living faith?

A faith which lives and demonstrates or affirms its life through extraordinary works .... A faith which believes itself capable of doing extraordinary things in the firm realisation of also achieving them with My support .... A living faith demonstrates its strength, without doubting it takes My help for granted, and such faith enables the human being to achieve things which are regarded as miracles and yet are only the results of a living faith. And such faith can only be gained through a life of unselfish neighbourly love as I exemplified on earth, because love is the strength which achieves everything. Anyone who lives in love receives so much strength from Me that he wants to somehow put it into action, as a result of his activity of love he also feels My presence, and this realisation lets him bring about everything he is prompted to do by his heart ....

Love and a living faith cannot be separated; this is why love should be preached to people first, so that they will attain this living faith, for intellectual faith is no substitute for living faith, since it will fail as soon as people are faced by great hardship, it will shrink, the human being will be of little faith in the true sense of the word, perhaps even giving up his faith because it lacks the strength of love. Fighting for and trying to attain a firm faith means doing ever more labours of love, to overcome oneself and change selfish love into unselfish neighbourly love .... This necessitates fighting against all longings, but his struggle will bring him great rewards, for anyone with a living faith no longer knows fear, worry and doubt, he feels safe and secure in Me in Whom he believes, he no longer feels lonely but takes every step with Me, Who lives in him and Who acts and works with him in every way .... Anyone with a living faith is victorious over life and death, for God's strength is at his disposal, he is in such close contact with Me that he will also always make use of My strength and achieve everything because he believes ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"Perfect you shall become, as your father in ...."

B.D. 5727 from July 19th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You shall become perfect just as your father in heaven is perfect .... This is truly a statement which could leave you in doubt as to its origin from Me, for no matter what kind of people you are, no-one would presume to attain My perfection, and therefore these words seem incomprehensible and unfeasible to you. And yet they are easy to explain: that you should only shape yourselves into love .... Love is My actual self .... and if you have shaped yourselves into love you have also become a divine being, and something divine can also be called perfect. Love is the divine because it is My fundamental being, and therefore whatever is full of love must also be full of God, i.e. it must have all divine characteristics within itself which make it a perfect being. As human beings you are still so imperfectly formed because you once deified yourselves through wrong will and rejection of the strength of love from Me, you renounced love yourselves and thus became imperfect creatures which could no longer be regarded as My children when they fell away from Me. And although you no longer languish in the utmost abyss, although you have already drawn very close to Me, you are still without love and therefore still so imperfect, and therefore you are constantly admonished to change your nature, to strive for perfection, which can only be achieved by shaping yourselves into love, for love is the alignment with Me, Who is the eternal love .... It is certainly very difficult for a person who still lives in perverse love, in self-love, to put it aside and to change perverse love into divine love which works without any self-interest .... And therefore it is also difficult for them to imagine reaching the perfection of the father in heaven .... Yet it can be achieved through the call of Jesus Christ, Who comes to the aid of all the weak who ask Him for help .... What I ask of people is to be fulfilled, only the human being's will can be too weak to seriously comply with My request, and for this weakened will there is strengthening through Jesus Christ. Thus I Myself help everyone who earnestly wants to attain perfection, for I draw him who desires the father .... I help him so that his heart becomes soft and willing to help, so that he himself feels an activity of love as silent happiness, and I always urge him to be active in love without, however, touching his free will .... The human being's will remains free but will become all the stronger the more intimately he attaches himself to the saviour and redeemer Jesus Christ, Whom he is now able to love, and thus he constantly draws closer to Me through love until he deifies his nature and perfects himself ever more and .... if he intimately unites with Me through love .... he is completely filled with My strength of love and thus perfect, just as the father in heaven is perfect .... The human being returns to his original state, for he came forth from Me in all perfection, he was created in My image, by which spiritual perfection is to be understood, and he can very well attain it again by fulfilling My will during his earthly life .... by fulfilling My commandments of love, which only show the human being the way to become perfect in order to eternally return to the father from Whose love he once took his origin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right light in the dark of night .... right way ....

B.D. 5728 from July 20th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The path upwards would be easy to find if you humans would only pay attention to everything that is meant to serve you as a signpost. If only you would see all the signs which are given for you, which clearly point upwards and which you only need to follow in order to go right. Anyone who walks with an open heart and with seeing eyes cannot go astray, for I will not leave any path unlit which seeking people take, they will always be able to find what they are looking for. But how many people walk thoughtlessly with their heads down and therefore don't notice that they don't reach an aim and also don't notice that they are going downhill .... they don't care about the aim they are striving towards, or they don't set an aim but let themselves be driven by their fellow human beings who walk along with the same mind, who also don't let themselves be frightened by the darkness of the path. And where the path is dark, there are also no branches to be seen that lead up to light heights .... Only those who are oppressed by darkness look for a way out, and they will find it, because again and again little sparks of light will flash out from the final destination into the darkness to entice the wanderers to strive towards the light. But the sparks of light are the messengers which I send to earth from the kingdom of light, which suddenly light up in the darkness and are to cause people to follow them. The messengers of the kingdom of light will never radiate such a bright light that people will be dazzled by it, instead, their radiance will be very mild and therefore only noticed by those who desire light. Yet they will also let a strong ray fall to earth when everything is shrouded in darkness and no human being knows which way to turn. And these are times of spiritual hardship where strong spirits of light descend from above to bring help when almost no light is left on earth, when there is no more truth amongst people and therefore the truth is to be brought to them, often in an unusual way. Then saviours descend to earth and bring them the light, the pure truth, which they have long since lost and therefore have fallen into severe darkness. And no matter how dark the night is, the darkness on earth will never be impenetrable because the inhabitants of the kingdom of light take care of people who can no longer find their way up because they do not pay attention to the signs which are supposed to show them the way. Then it happens that suddenly a being of light stands on the path, unrecognized by the wanderers, and shows them the direction they must take to reach the aim. They come to earth as signposts, because no one knows any more which path to take and where the paths lead. But even these signposts only pay attention to a few because people don't believe that they are knowledgeable and that they will be advised correctly. Yet My love never ceases, and those who work for Me never tire of instructing the ignorant. And thus again and again little lights are kindled which break through the darkness of night and again and again allow the path to be recognized which leads upwards. And anyone who follows such a shining light, even if it is still faint, will soon be enveloped by bright light and then continue on his path unperturbed, for now he knows that he is going the right way, that I am the aim of the path and that he will safely reach the aim because I will reach out to him with My helping hand and support and strengthen him on the path upwards ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Utilizing the time of grace before the end ....

B.D. 5729 from July 21st 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You cannot delay the end anymore, for the time is fulfilled which God determined from the start in the knowledge of your will, since this strives relentlessly downwards and needs to be constrained anew. Every individual person can still shape himself such that he will not belong to those who will fall prey to a renewed banishment and also influence his fellow human beings so that they will be protected from the worst judgment. The time is fulfilled .... it means that the day of the end, the day when the material creations on this earth will be disintegrated, can be expected at any hour, even if no time has been given to you humans, because this knowledge would only result in utter confusion but be of no benefit to anyone. Yet it will happen as you were told .... and the last days will pass by in what seems like an instant, for they are only the end of that which was predicted to you long before .... The days of Judgment are already here and everyone can see it if he looks around with open eyes, yet what only concerns individual people at the moment will extend to all people, suffering, distress, mortal fear, adversity and despair .... Everyone will experience it, for the forces of hell are let loose, they rage and provoke wherever something can still be destroyed and they always find willing people whom they can use to cause all kinds of damage. However, everyone is able to apply for help from God, every person has virtuous spiritual forces by his side which he only needs to call upon to protect him from danger of body and soul .... Anyone who entrusts himself to God and His messengers of light can very confidently anticipate the end.

The time you humans were given for your souls' maturation is fulfilled and the day of the end has been determined from the very beginning. But you don't know when it will happen and can therefore even now still tackle the work of improving your soul, for every hour you turn your thoughts upwards is beneficial for you, since you establish the connection with the spiritual world from whence you originate .... Just try to detach your thoughts from the world, don't let yourselves be controlled by the world and its possessions so as not to allow matter to become your fate for an infinitely long time to come .... Let your thoughts wander into a higher sphere and try to ascend to it. You will be able to do so because countless spiritual forces offer support to you, because they will carry you if you request them to do so. You can overcome the world if only you seriously want to. Use every day you are still given as an extraordinary gift of grace but bear in mind that every day can also be the last one for you and that only a very short time separates you from the end of this earth. For the end is not only granted to individual people but to the whole human race, because the law of eternal order is coming to pass and this law has existed for eternity. What you humans regard as a delay is part of the plan of eternity and can only be assessed as a delay insofar as that people already have reached the low spiritual level before the time which results in a disintegration of Earth .... However, God is merciful and will not pass Judgment ahead of the time .... In His love He still seeks to save people and distributes remarkable gifts of grace which are intended to contribute towards the redemption, but He will not change the Day of Judgment and announces it ever more admonishingly and warningly .... Yet He meets with little belief and the end draws ever closer .... And despite all predictions by His seers and prophets it will take humanity by surprise. And he who believes will be blessed, only he who believes will prepare himself even if he does not know the hour of the Lord's coming .... but he expects his coming and perseveres until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Power of the word .... weakness of will - little faith ....

B.D. 5730 from July 22nd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Just immerse yourselves in My word if you become weak in faith and love, and you will visibly experience strengthening because you receive strength directly from Me through My word. The powerless state, the state of intolerance, of little faith is always a sign of weakness of will, it is a sign that My adversary is making great efforts again to turn you away from Me and you do not resist him because you are too weak, and let him stir you up to restless thoughts, to doubts and also to unkind actions if you don't oppose him with the resistance which sets you free from him, if you don't oppose him with My word which he cannot hear and therefore flees. For My word is strength, My word gives you the strength you lack and also pushes him away from you, because My adversary flees Me, Who is present to you in the word. Therefore, what do you have to fear if you are in possession of My word and immerse yourselves in every spiritual and earthly adversity .... Whether you call upon Me in prayer, whether you let Me speak to you in the word, then you will always long for My presence and you will be helped .... You truly don't need to be of little faith, discontented or depressed if you can shake off everything that torments you through My word, for it is weakness of strength and weakness of will which pull you down but which you can remedy at any time if you want it yourselves. For My word is the answer to everything that affects you, My word is comfort and encouragement, admonition and warning at the same time, and it will always give you what you need in your soul's distress .... My adversary will still often approach you because he hates the light which radiates from you, because he tries everything to prevent you from radiating the light which comes to you from above .... He knows that he will lose power through your activity, he knows that you will turn souls away from him and therefore he will stop at nothing to bring you down. Know that every impatient stirring of the heart, every displeasure, every failure in the spiritual sphere is stirred up by him, that they are, so to speak, prompted by him, for which he uses your fellow human beings again, and that he is only waiting for you to react to his counteraction in order to then deprive you of the opportunity to work for Me and My kingdom, and then he triumphs .... Don't let him have this triumph but take refuge in My word, which is always the counterforce of his activity and which will always defeat him .... Only your will has to be turned towards Me, then all his attempts will be unsuccessful, for I will truly not let My children fall into his hands who desire Me. Then I will speak to you full of love and give you back what he wanted to snatch away from you .... the faith, the love, the tranquillity of heart, the peace from Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Task of God's servants: spreading truth ....

B.D. 5731 from July 24th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Increased teaching activity will begin as soon as people awaken the desire to be taught the truth, and this will be the case when all sides take a stand against religious teachings which are doubted because they contradict themselves. For in the last days all doctrines of faith will be criticized and picked apart, people will try to portray them as completely unfounded and untrustworthy, and this will also easily succeed with people who have not yet been taught correctly, who have no judgement of their own and accept vituperation and ridicule against these doctrines as justified. And yet, there will also be people amongst them who do not lightly dismiss what they are advised but now want to have clarification .... And then it will be the task of My servants on earth, who were trained by Me Myself for this office, to bring them the truth, to instruct them correctly and informatively. For I will unite these seekers, those who desire enlightenment, with those who know, with the right proclaimers of My gospel, and I will give understanding to those who have an earnest desire for truth, for they, too, will carry on and testify for Me and My teaching again, they will condemn what is wrong and eagerly stand up for what is right, for the truth from God, which they recognize as My gift of grace and therefore will also confess the giver of this truth before the world. For anyone who possesses the truth himself will no longer give it away nor fear those who threaten him, for knowledge has made him strong in faith and a loving heart has made him receptive to knowledge, it has also given him the understanding for this knowledge which has now come alive in him.

Your great task still lies ahead of you who want to serve Me .... But first you must be prepared to proclaim My teaching correctly, first you must do the small work by handing out what you receive in order to then speak yourselves, driven and guided by My spirit, so that you will only speak what My spirit gives you .... Yet you should speak in a living way, and therefore you must also understand everything yourselves which you present to your fellow human beings, you should not merely reproduce like a machine what you yourselves are uninvolved in, instead, you should speak with clarity as if it were your wealth of thoughts. And this is your own, as soon as it came alive in yourselves, because you were previously instructed by My spirit about what you now teach ....

(24.7.1953) For it will be necessary that a light be given to those who suddenly realize in which spiritual darkness they were wandering and who now want to find their way out of the night of the spirit. And you will clearly feel it within yourselves to whom you should convey the truth, even though you should be prevented by threats and restriction of freedom .... I Myself want to give you the opportunity so that you will serve Me and your fellow human beings in the adversity which extends far more to the soul than to the body. And they will be lifted up by your strength of faith, by your courage and inner conviction, and everything you present to them as truth from above will be credible to them. For anyone who doubts can still be helped and given the truth, but anyone who rejects without thinking and denies Me could also be offered the truth without changing his thoughts and actions. Prepare yourselves for this teaching activity by memorizing My word yourselves, by making everything your spiritual property by living out My word, because then you will grant the spirit within you ever more right to work in you, and this spirit will truly guide you correctly in thought and speech if you are to exercise your ministry. Also increase your strength of faith, constantly work in love so that the strength of love can emerge as the strength of faith, and then nothing will be able to make you waver in your decision to confess Me before the whole world. Then you will be so filled with love for Me that I will be present in you, and then no power of the world will be able to harm you, then it will be able to resort to the worst means, it will not succeed in ousting Me from your heart, it will not succeed in persuading you to deny your faith .... For you have become knowledgeable through My spirit and thereby faithfully devoted to Me until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Otherworldly listeners .... questions .... about Jesus Christ .... blessings ....

B.D. 5732 from July 27th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Countless souls in the beyond come into possession of spiritual goods which follow you and your activity for Me and My kingdom and are willing to be taught. A source of life has also been made accessible to them, for completely dead souls experience a boost once they have participated in the teachings which are recognizable as rays of light and attract such souls. And once the power of the divine word has become perceptible, they constantly long for it. And ever new souls call for it, ever new souls desire to receive light, and ever new souls are therefore brought close to the gospel, which now utilize it again in turn in order to help other souls out of the same adversity ....

If you humans knew about the blessing of such spiritual work you would be happy to be able to help and participate ever more eagerly in the work of redemption. But the assurance should suffice you that your help is dearly desired and eagerly awaited, that the flock of those who surround you is constantly increasing and that much light has already been kindled which will never go out again. For anyone who has once been touched by a spark of light in the spiritual kingdom no longer wants to remain without light and now earnestly strives to increase his knowledge which, because it is truth, now surrounds him as light whose glow he no longer escapes from but feels blissfully happy in it. And they ask you for information in the form of thoughts which are conveyed to you from the kingdom of light in order to be able to be answered truthfully. The questions of the listeners in the beyond are often the same, because they are always preoccupied by certain problems which arise again and again in them because they were taught about them wrongly or not at all when they still lived on earth. And I know about these questions and gladly provide clarification in the form of instructions, in the form of My word ....

(7/27/1953) Now on earth people's teachings were untrustworthy as soon as they were not offered by a spiritually awakened person who could certainly have given them the right clarification. And thus it is especially the problem of Christ which was incomprehensible to them and which they therefore believed they could not accept. And therefore countless beings enter the kingdom of the beyond with wrong or insufficient knowledge and therefore almost no faith in Jesus Christ, and they are in great distress .... because without Jesus Christ no-one can become blissfully happy and because they therefore have to believe in Him if they want to ascend from the abyss. And deep darkness will surround these souls as long as they are not given a light in whose glow they can behold the cross of Christ .... as long as they do not hear the truth about Him, Who Himself is the light, the truth and the life .... The souls have to be taught about Him, and often they even lack all knowledge because they did not possess it when they ended their earthly life. These souls see it shine particularly brightly where a light is kindled about Christ, where spiritual instructions take place which deal with the problem of redemption, God's human manifestation and His crucifixion. Countless beings push towards this light, and although they initially lack all understanding they nevertheless feel the benefit of the rays of light and remain in it .... they no longer turn away but wait patiently until they are enlightened, until they understand everything they hear, until a desire arises in them to always remain in this light and to participate in Jesus Christ's act of salvation .... To receive light about Jesus Christ and His work of redemption is synonymous with certain redemption through Him. To know nothing of Him is to dwell continually in darkness. What you humans now do to spread the knowledge about Jesus Christ and His act of salvation, apart from the direct blessing for those who receive it from you, also results in undreamt-of blessings for the beings in the beyond who surround you and no longer leave you because they see this Christ light around you and want to be permeated by it. And the more it is your will to consciously convey light to them the more successful your work will be, for the souls in the beyond accept more easily and more quickly than people on earth, only pure truth has to be offered to them, because this strength is in itself and has to work where it is not rejected. And since the souls are in darkness and powerless, light and strength are the most desirable things to them, for they feel both as a blessing and are grateful for the attention. As soon as the connection from earth to the spiritual kingdom is established the light already radiates and attracts countless souls out of darkness. And what was still in darkness will be illuminated by the light of truth, and full understanding will be given to those who desire light over every misunderstood teaching. Questions on earth or in the beyond always precede the instructions by beings of light, for every soul shall be instructed which asks questions so that it will find it easy to believe, so that it will now also find Jesus Christ, so that it will recognize Him as its redeemer, without Whom no-one can become blissfully happy .... that it may cry out to Him for His love and grace, for His mercy .... so that it may be saved from darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Jesus Christ, leader on the right path ....

B.D. 5733 from July 28th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The right path will truly be pointed out to you if only you are willing to take it. In that case you just have to let yourselves be guided by Me and you will be urged onto the right path, because I Am only waiting for you to take stock of yourselves, so that you want to achieve what is your real task on earth and live a right and righteous life on earth. Then I will take over your guidance Myself, for your present will entitles Me to do so. As the man Jesus I walked this path as an example for you, as the man Jesus I showed you the goal which you, too, ought to pursue; as the man Jesus I demonstrated to you what a human being can achieve if he takes this path.

And therefore I keep making His earthly progress clear to you, I draw your attention to Him, Whom I sent to earth to help you take the same path, because this is the only path which will lead to Me, to your God and Father of eternity. He had achieved the goal on earth, He ascended to heaven as a perfected being, as the cover of Myself, and I enabled My disciples on earth to witness this process so that they would have a testimony of what a human being can achieve on earth, so that they were able to behold Me Myself in Jesus Christ, Who had entered into eternal unity with His heavenly Father and thus was united with Me for all eternity .... And I want all of you to unite with Me, I want all of you to return to Me as My children, that all of you take the only path which leads into the Father's house from whence you once originated .... You, however, wander around and don't know this path, you cannot find it because you are not looking for it, you live on earth oblivious of your purpose, you walk on a broad road which will never lead to the goal because it is not the path which Jesus had taken. And therefore I have to keep sending you messengers to show you the right way, who want to guide you onto the right path.

I have to make the Word of Jesus Christ accessible to you humans, which He taught on My instruction on earth, the Word which I spoke through Him to people who listened because they believed in Me, Who spoke through Him. This Word of His will direct you to the right path again, and you have to listen to this Word because it gives evidence of Me, Who is the path Himself, the truth and the life. And if you listen to this Word the path to the goal will be shown to you .... and no-one will be able to say that he had been without guidance on earth if he just entrusts himself to Me, if he wants to reach Me and has the will, not to stand still, but to attain the goal which was given to him for his earthly life. References are made to you time and again because I will not abandon any human being to his fate but Am concerned that they all shall find the right path, however, I cannot to take care of someone who lives without a sense of responsibility, for in order to be able to lead him he has to entrust himself to Me of his own free will. Where this will is missing I will keep Myself back ....

Yet it will always be made easy for him to enter the right path, no compulsion will ever be exercised .... I always demand his free will in order to be able to take his hand and lead him to ascent .... for I can certainly advise and help you yet I will never compel you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Process of transmission of spiritual gifts .... power ....

B.D. 5734 from July 31th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The transmission of spiritual gifts from the kingdom of light is an expression of strength, a process which would not be possible if the giving beings lacked strength, if they did not work on God's behalf. Therefore, where a person receives a thought material which is not gained through thought, a strength is at work, a being which therefore only passes on what it receives itself .... which flows forth from the source of strength from eternity. A power can be recognized when a result emerges beyond the natural ability, when the human being does not use his abilities but is, as it were, inactive himself and yet something comes about which he has not achieved, which therefore demonstrates another power .... which has become recognizably effective for the human being. Own intellectual activity can indeed also produce results which are not to be rejected, but then the human being himself is the producing power, he uses the vitality at his disposal and he will be able to record results according to his abilities. But where the human being's own intellect takes a back seat, where it behaves passively, where it does not defend itself against expressions of a force, there results emerge which were not determined by the human being's will but by the will of the force which is now active, which now certainly also allows itself to be determined by the human being's will by answering questions but the answer itself is completely independent of the human being's will. Hence it is a thinking power which expresses itself, which is stronger than the human being because it gives something which the human being does not possess .... the knowledge about things which the human being's intellect cannot fathom. What the human being acquires intellectually is therefore always the result of eager reflection or absorption of knowledge which was again acquired intellectually. And then one cannot speak of the working of a force which lets something arise which was not there before .... but in which the human being himself is uninvolved, only that he receives what has arisen, what the force has brought forth, and appropriates it for himself through subsequent intellectual activity .... Thus receptions from the spiritual kingdom prove the working of a power which therefore has to be recognized as divine because it works in order to bring forth something, whereas a negative power only has a destructive effect and is easily recognizable because it confuses the human being's thinking but does not sharpen it, because therefore also mental results which have come into being through the influence of negative powers only cause ever more confusion but do not bring enlightenment.

(31.7.1953) Mental activity can indeed also be influenced by good spiritual side and therefore also produce good results, but the human being's vitality is always effective in mental activity, whereas in transmissions from the spiritual kingdom in the form of the divine word the vitality only becomes active insofar as the receptions are written down, but an unusually active power can be recognized which, although it also expresses itself from within, is obviously connected with a power outside, with a power which can only be sought in the spiritual realm and which legitimizes itself as divine power through the spiritual gifts it brings forth. To want to regard this expression of strength, which people cannot grasp, as the working of God's counter-spirit is completely refuted by its content, which only seeks to induce people to change their nature into love, to attain perfection, and which imparts knowledge to people which God's adversary would never give them, but which could also not be proven to be error or a lie if it were seriously examined for it. Although the truth of this cannot be proven either, it can be sensed if the way of life is lived in accordance with the content .... So the word proves itself when it is lived out. And then the divine origin will also be recognized and acknowledged, yet only by those who strive towards God and do not grant God's adversary any right over them. They also believe in God's working in the human being, in the working of spiritual forces, in the connection between the spiritual world and people on earth, and they can understand a process which cannot be explained by earthly abilities alone, which visibly proves a radiation from above, a strength emanating from God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's love and grace pursues all people ....

B.D. 5735 from August 1st 1953, taken from Book No. 62

I truly don't want to withhold anything from you, I want to shower you with grace, I want to step into your path and offer you My gift of grace so that you will only change your will and strive towards Me .... You still go other ways and your eyes are still turned towards the world, you don't let thoughts of Me arise because the world captivates all your thoughts. And yet I also meet you in the midst of the world's hustle and bustle so that you reflect on yourselves and seriously evaluate the world against what I offer you. Each one of you will be touched by My hand, each one can take hold of My hand if he wants to and then let himself be guided; yet anyone who is self-willed resists and strives away from Me .... And I do not hinder him because he has free will, which I never break by force but only want to change. But I pursue every person with My love and grace .... which he will realize one day when he looks back on his earthly life, when the spiritual kingdom has accepted him and he sees himself and his will, which often rejected My approaches and thereby impeded his spiritual progress. My love is constantly intent on winning his will for Me, and therefore I refrain from doing anything which could contribute towards this. But people don't recognize Me when I step into their path, they only ever look at Me with worldly eyes, that is, if I speak to them in the word their ears certainly hear it but their heart is not touched by it. And thus I rarely find entrance to a human heart, the world drowns out the soft knocking at the door of his heart, they pay attention to its call but not to the call from above which nevertheless sounds in their ears again and again because I will not give up on the human being as long as he dwells on earth. But if he pays attention to the gentle knocking and opens the door, I will enter him and bring him a delicious gift .... I bring him riches which he cannot acquire in this world .... I bring him a gift that does not make his body happy, but his soul, because it strengthens it and makes it fit for life in eternity .... You humans should think about eternity, about the life of your soul after death .... You should think more often about the fact that your life on earth does not last long, that it is transient, and you should think about what is imperishable .... you should take care of your soul so that it receives on earth what it needs to mature, you should give it strong nourishment which is My word alone, which I Myself convey to you in order to gain you for eternity .... Evaluate your earthly life for life in the spiritual kingdom, have the will to fulfil your earthly purpose of life, then you will also recognize Me if I step into your path, and you will not reject Me if I want to give you My gift of grace, My word, which proclaims My will to you and also conveys strength to you to fulfil it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power of the divine word .... soul maturity ....

B.D. 5736 from August 2nd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You should increase the spiritual knowledge and thus also the strength which fills you. With every word conveyed to you from above you receive strength which you can therefore use for constant work on yourselves and your fellow human beings. For the word from above imparts spiritual knowledge to you and is therefore an everlasting treasure, it is a constant source of strength so that you need never feel weak and powerless again, because you can acquire it again at any time by receiving My word .... But consider that I speak to you when I let you hear My word, consider that you make contact with the source of strength yourselves through your will to hear Me .... how should you then go empty-handed if you request and constantly receive from Me? For what I give to you must also take effect as strength, otherwise it would not be of divine origin. The strength shares itself with your soul, and this has an incomparable benefit from it .... It grows and matures for the spiritual kingdom. And therefore you should constantly make this supply of strength possible, you should constantly increase it, you should remain aware of the fact that you cause Me Myself to release My strength as soon as you are willing to hear Me in the word. Your soul matures .... and that is the purpose of your earthly life, thus you also fulfil your earthly task, for if you want to listen to Me, if you desire My address, My word, you will also fulfil what I demand of you through My word .... You will want to fulfil My commandments of love and also receive the strength to be able to fulfil them. With the will to accept My word you profess Me, and thus I profess Myself to you. I give what you demand of Me, strength, light and love in abundance. Don't let yourselves be oppressed by the fact that your body is sometimes weak, that your physical shell does not obviously feel the strength from Me .... I know why this is necessary for you, and I also know if and when I flow through the body with My strength .... I also let the body receive what it needs, but I recognize better than you what it needs. It concerns your soul, and the body often has to help the soul and therefore take upon itself illness and suffering in order to relieve the soul of these, yet if you come to Me full of trust and present your requests to Me My strength will also flow to you physically, and you will also be able to draw this strength from My word, which the body only feels if you have attained a strength of faith which allows for such. Believe Me, I will give you what you desire, yet you must also take from Me the unlimited influx of My strength .... You should increase the strength within you so that the body will also come into its possession, which can only be considered when it no longer happens at the expense of the soul .... But you may take in abundance .... Therefore request, constantly come to Me and let Me speak to you, accept My word and let the strength of the word become effective, and you will be able to create and work, you will be able to use the strength flowing to you spiritually and earthly for your own and your fellow human beings' salvation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Help for the lost on earth and in the hereafter .... intercession ....

B.D. 5737 from August 3rd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Use all your strength to bring help to the people living in darkness on earth as well as to the souls in the beyond who are still unredeemed and also need your help to reach the light. Don't let an hour pass without remembering these souls, i.e., arrange your daily work such that you always give them as much time as possible to give them a silent prayer, a hint to Jesus Christ or also enlighten people on earth who listen to you. Be labourers in the vineyard of the lord at every hour, don't neglect your most important activity, don't forget it above your earthly activity. It is certainly a lot to ask of you to completely put the world in the background, to constantly turn your thoughts towards the spiritual kingdom while you still live on earth and are also forced to take up the battle with life, yet believe that you will not feel the struggle for existence in such a way that you can confidently entrust your earthly worries to the One Who has taken you into His service, believe that He will take care of His servants and co-workers if only they eagerly do the work for which they have entrusted themselves to Him .... to help the lost on earth and in the beyond to find the right path .... And you should always take the time for this, you should shift your field of work more into the spiritual kingdom than into the earthly world .... you should bear in mind that people on earth have to carry out this work because the human being's free will must not be endangered; you should not forget that the prayer of people on earth is also of utmost value for the souls in the beyond and that the first help must also be brought to them through you, because the work of the beings of light in the spiritual kingdom can only start when you have given so much strength to the souls through your intercession, through your mental instructions, that they are now also willing to listen to the beings of light. Therefore, don't let a day go by when you haven't worked for the kingdom of God, and always be certain of My blessing, for the salvation of many souls from darkness is at stake, it is the help which shall still be given to souls in the last days who cannot detach themselves from dark power on their own, who need light in order to find their way out of the night of death into the light of life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual progress through self-denial ....

B.D. 5738 from August 4th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Achieving a considerable advancement in your spiritual growth also demands a considerable amount of self-denial, a strong will and firm faith. You will hardly make progress if you don't eagerly strive for it, if you conduct yourselves indifferently when you actually should fight, be it against your own cravings or against everything that obstructs your soul's maturing, you must always bear the goal in mind in order to spur yourselves into constant struggling and striving, you must not deceive yourselves by estimating yourselves higher than your maturity of soul permits, you must be severely critical of yourselves, since only when you have recognised your faults and weaknesses will you tackle them. This requires a strong will, but it will always be strengthened through calling upon Jesus Christ, for this reason you also need to have a strong faith at your disposal. You can achieve anything with His help, including great spiritual progress, rising above yourselves and constant increase of your strength of love, which then will also accomplish whatever you strive for. Yet you will not take a single step forward without struggle, without loving activity and without prayer .... For loving activity and prayer guarantee your union with God and thus an already large advancement upwards, because coming closer to God is the goal you are intended to reach, so that every battle will subsequently become easier and always result in victory. What you yourselves cannot possibly achieve becomes possible through loving activity and prayer .... And therefore you will always have these two fail-safe means if you are serious about achieving spiritual progress, you need only muster the will to turn to God in prayer and attain His love through loving activity .... In that case you will not go short, then you can be certain of success and only your depth of faith determines how long it will take to reach your goal .... And you need only appeal to Jesus Christ to strengthen your faith and will, you need only avail yourselves of the blessings of His act of Salvation, which will remedy every weakness and also promise success. For He gives strength to all those who call upon Him because they believe in Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's presence .... carelessness ....

B.D. 5739 from August 5th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

When My presence is proven to you in the form of the transmission of My word then all weakness, all anxiety and worry must fall away from you, for then you will know that I am with you and that everything can only take place according to My will, because I Myself watch over you so that you will become and remain suitable for the work you are to do for Me and My kingdom. Everything, even the smallest event, is arranged in such a way that it serves this work .... And even if you believe that you are prevented from doing so by earthly worries, you are nevertheless mistaken, for these only aim to make you ever more closely united with Me so that I can influence you even more without encountering any opposition from you. I want to draw you completely to Me, I want your earthly life to move more and more in a spiritual direction, I want Me to become so indispensable to you that you will always feel connected to Me, that you will never ever switch Me off again if you make a decision, even if it has an earthly purpose. I want to be the beginning and the end of your life, and I can only achieve this if I sometimes let you get into adversity and distress which drives you to Me, which lets you find the child's path to the father. As long as you live in the world, the world will also approach you with its temptations and demands .... yet you should never face them alone but have Me in constant company, and you will see how easily you can resist, how easily you will meet the demands earthly life still places on you. You will never have cause to worry or be anxious, for people cannot do anything against you as soon as you have Me as your companion. Yet you often walk your paths alone, you don't let Me walk beside you because you exclude Me from your thoughts, because the image of the world comes between us and you suddenly no longer see Me but give your attention to the world .... Then you will be hit by small blows, you will be exposed to small adversities which will frighten you and make you take refuge in Me again, but where you will always find help and be safe. You don't need to worry because I will never leave you, I just want you to consciously long for My closeness, that you not only long for help but for Me Myself and My presence, and then every worry will fall away from you because I will take it over, Who loves you and therefore wants to become indispensable to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Salvation from the deep .... rescue work ....

B.D. 5740 from August 6th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

He who languishes in darkness shall receive light as soon as he desires it. My merciful love applies to all these unhappy beings who, partly in the flesh and partly in the spirit, are in a state which is agonizing and sad because they cannot release themselves from it and are dependent on loving help. It is certainly their own fault, for they could reach the light as long as they live on earth, yet I do not reject them for this reason but again and again help them up to the light as soon as they want to be helped. But precisely their will often pushes back the loving hand which stretches itself towards them, and then darkness remains their fate until they change their will. Yet again and again I let rays of light flash to release them from their torpor, to let them feel a benefit for seconds which shall move them to long for such rays of light .... For only then can they be helped, only then can they be given what they desire .... A redemption from the abyss always signifies a comprehensive work of salvation, for a single soul draws countless souls up with it because it knows the adversity itself and cannot help but help the suffering souls as soon as it has received a glimmer of light itself. And therefore the salvation of a single soul is an indescribable blessing, which has an even greater effect in the kingdom of the beyond than on earth, for the soul which still dwells on earth does not feel the state of darkness so much and can also muster little understanding again if it is offered a light. But the work of redemption, which is successful in the beyond, will have a great effect, for these souls lack everything and a ray of light is an overwhelming abundance for them which they now also want to distribute. But light means realization .... As soon as a soul is given a glimmer of knowledge it always desires more knowledge, it also grasps everything immediately as soon as the will is in it to attain knowledge. And with knowledge the desire to give it away also grows in it, and love is kindled in the soul, and the path to ascent is taken .... Where only a weak will is recognizable I help, and My means are truly wise and loving .... I don't want to leave My living creations in the abyss, I know that they are too weak themselves, that they need help, and I send them this help in many ways, always such that the soul's will is stimulated, so that I Myself can then approach it, so that it will be touched by a ray of My strength of love and awaken .... I send forth My rays of love into My adversary's darkest realms. He cannot prevent Me, yet he likewise affects the souls of darkness, yet a spark of love already weakens his power and strengthens the soul .... And you humans should kindle this spark of love in them through your intercession, through loving remembrance, which you give to these souls by consciously helping them, by instructing them in thought, by informing them of their redeemer Jesus Christ, Who is their salvation and Whom they can call upon at any time for strength and grace and forgiveness of their sins. You humans can contribute a great deal to accomplish a work of salvation, and if it is only one soul which you have helped, which you have released from satan's shackles, then an unspeakable amount has been gained, for every soul has its followers who, as it were, are also saved, because the soul itself does this in its gratitude and bliss, which is transferred to the unhappy souls, and thus eager co-workers are gained with every saved soul who participate in the work of salvation in the kingdom of the beyond. My love does not abandon any of My living creations, and I bless all who serve Me and help to release the wretched from their situation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Change of will in freedom .... Perfection ....

B.D. 5741 from August 7th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

The distance from Me cannot be reduced by My will, instead, your will must accomplish this alone, for My will did not disown you, instead, you left Me of your own free will; you rejected Me and thereby created a gulf between yourselves and Me which you will now have to bridge yourselves if you want to come back to Me. I Myself will welcome you with open arms again if you return into your Father's house. But I will never bring you back to Me against your will, because I Am less interested in possessing you than in your love for Me, which will subsequently change your will so that you return to Me voluntarily. However, a return to Me signifies unlimited bliss, and thus you can and must create your own state of happiness, it cannot be given to you by Me if the prerequisite that your will is turned towards Me does not exist. I Am willing to give you everything, I will truly not deny you anything you desire .... yet it is not possible for Me to enslave your will since then I Myself would have to contravene My law of eternal order, for My living creations were created in My image, these beings had to possess free will because they emerged from Me in perfection .... and anything that was externalised by Me in perfection can certainly become imperfect of its own will yet not through My will, hence it was able to turn its will away from Me, but I cannot now enslave the free will and thereby remove from My living creation the evidence of its divine origin. For I Am perfect and therefore do not contravene My eternal order .... Hence I cannot prevent people from sinning and leading a wrong way of life, I cannot force them to believe in Me and even less force to them love Me, thus to return to Me again .... I can only do everything which might, yet does not have to change their will, otherwise no distant being would truly exist any longer but neither would there be a free and happy being of perfection. Free will is the fundamental law of eternity .... and it is also the fundamental law in every being created by Me .... You humans must accept this explanation for the conditions on Earth which seem so imperfect to you and which only the human being's free will can change. What My power can accomplish has already been achieved by My love; however, where the freedom of your will must be preserved only you can become active yourselves, and My love will grant you every support, it is, after all, My own will that you should return to Me. And even if eternities pass by before you strive towards Me of your own free will again, I will nevertheless never guide you back forcibly, because it is My will that you shall attain your original state of perfection once more, because it is My will that you, as My children, voluntarily surrender to Me in love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Earth life end in itself or means to an end .... nature of God ....

B.D. 5742 from August 8th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Learn to look at the world not as an end in itself but as a means to an end .... Then you will also value your earthly life differently, you will not make it the aim of all your wishes and desires but seek your aim elsewhere. Anyone who only values earthly life, who only strives for things which are earthly and make physical life pleasant, who only strives to create a carefree earthly life which brings him fulfilment, also sees this earthly life as an end in itself, and his thinking is wrong. For it is only a means to an end .... Earthly life is given to the human being in order to acquire another life, a life which lasts forever but is not lived by the body but only by the soul. Anyone who thinks about the fact that he only inhabits the earth for a short time, that he himself cannot determine the time of his life on earth, that another being above him determines the duration of his earthly life, anyone who thinks about the fact that he himself also does not determine the course of his earthly life, but that it has to be covered by him according to destiny, as the being above him wants it, he should already see from this that a purpose is connected with his earthly life, that some success is to be achieved in the time of change on this earth. But this is not what people think about who are solely turned towards the material world and want to live it up to a certain extent. Rather, the fact that their life is a limited one is a reason for them to take from it what they can, for they do not think of the hereafter but only of the present, which they try to shape according to their wishes and desires. They demand proof that there is a continuation of life; they only evaluate what they see and reject all thoughts that remind them of an afterlife. They value earthly life too highly .... and yet would not be able to value it highly enough if they looked at it with spiritual eyes .... And the world truly offers them enough pleasures which they don't want to give up for the sake of an unprovable life after death .... And yet they could create evidence for themselves if they earnestly wished it .... For nothing on earth is permanent, everything passes away, just as man himself passes away according to the body. But one thing remains undeniable even for the most unbelieving person: the all-sustaining and ever-new creating power .... For it is demonstrable that creation remains in existence, or rather that it constantly renews itself, and thus bears witness to a power that cannot perish eternally and will therefore also work eternally .... And every human being should strive to relate this strength to himself, then the human being himself would also be convinced that it is also active in him and cannot pass away even after death. Since man is a living, power-proving work of creation, this power must therefore also be in him and only leave the shell at death, but still be able to continue to work as power in the universe. It therefore only changes its abode but cannot eternally pass away .... For this strength is an emanation of the being Who created everything. And anyone who has once gained this realization also only regards earthly life as a transitional stage where the strength manifested itself in a person for the purpose of specific activity .... to overcome everything material in order to be able to be active as completely free after the death of the body, but this is only possible by overcoming matter, not by striving for it and increasing it, and thus chains of strength to things which do not last. These things then burden the human being's immortal, the soul, which is now powerless, although it is God's emanation of strength in itself, yet it is still surrounded by dense shells which deprive it of all freedom, but which it could certainly have gained in earthly life if it had recognized and striven for the purpose of it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Witnesses to the end on the new earth for descendants ....

B.D. 5743 from August 9th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You shall be My witnesses on the new earth, you shall give evidence of Me and My glory, of My might and love, for you will experience all these at the end of this earth .... you will see Me coming in the clouds in radiant brilliance of My splendour .... you will feel My love when I save you from utmost hardship, when I remove you before your fellow human beings' eyes who, with a truly satanic mind, have every intention to kill you. You shall experience the evidence of My power, because the last work of destruction on this earth will take place before your eyes. And thus you will enter the kingdom of peace with an experience which you are meant to remember in order to bear witness to future generations, to people who will only receive knowledge about the events on the old earth on account of your information, so that they, in turn, will pass it on again and thereby uphold the knowledge on the new earth for a long time. You shall bear witness to Me and My glory ....

A devout generation, faithfully devoted to Me, will indeed populate the new earth, who will not doubt My strength and might, My love and perfection. And as long as I Myself can dwell amongst them because their faith and love for Me allows for it, it will not be necessary for you to testify of your experience .... But as soon as new generations come forth from them they will have to be given the knowledge again and the end process of the old earth has to be particularly emphasised, so that these new generations will also intimately unite with Me in order to be and remain My children .... The living testimony will have a remarkable effect on their hearts, and they too shall proclaim in future times what they received from you .... Then faith and love for Me will be upheld for a long time, for a long time the human generation will live in peace and unity, in harmony with the Infinite, in constant contact with Me, and My spirit will be able to flow into their hearts, they will be able to hear My Word and be blissfully happy.

And yet, even this situation will change. At first the influence of adverse powers will be only slightly noticeable and then gradually get ever stronger .... For the constrained spiritual substances in creation will arrive at the stage of embodiment as human beings once more, and these will have developed in different ways, so tendencies and instincts will surface in their human state which require more changes, which will still betray a tiny resistance to Me, and therefore human beings who need special, more effective methods of education .... will live on earth again. And then it will be necessary to inform them about what effect a way of life in opposition to Me will have. Then the battle between light and darkness will start anew, for the desire for matter will start to grow stronger in people's hearts again, they will no longer be able to hear My Word directly, and messengers of My Word will speak to them on My behalf. And for the sake of a living message, testimony shall also be given of the end of the old and the beginning of the new earth ....

And therefore, those of you humans of earth who will experience the end, who will remain faithful to Me until the end, will also have a task on the new earth .... to make sure that the knowledge is preserved, that the following generation will be able to keep these events in mind, that it will be inspired to remain in My will, that it will let Me come alive within its heart and always endeavour to reach Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's message to rationalists .... Deniers of God ....

B.D. 5744 from August 11th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

I want to speak to those who are not yet able to make the right decision, who are not unwilling to believe and yet cannot acknowledge Me with conviction either; to those who oppose the knowledge which My representatives on earth want to make accessible to them with their intellectual knowledge .... to those, who first want everything proven to them and believe that they can understand or refute it with their sharp intellect. Their knowledge kills the spirit .... What is described as higher truth, what cannot be proven in an earthly sense, because compulsory faith may not be exercised in earthly life, cannot be fathomed scientifically and even the sharpest human intellect is no guarantee for correct thinking on the spiritual level. I want to put this question to you humans: in which category of the works of creation do you place yourselves? Don't you realise that you are the only thinking and reasoning beings, whereas all other works of creation are unable to exhibit this thinking ability and freedom of thought?

From this alone you can conclude that you were created by a Power which is equally capable of thinking, which is merely infinitely powerful, for despite your faculty of thought you are incapable of creating living beings with the same faculty of thought .... You cannot quote your offspring as evidence, since you do not create them yourselves but merely fit in with existing natural laws which also provide you with evidence of a law-giver. Consider furthermore: Is a 'natural force' capable of thought? .... That is, is it able to bring beings into existence whose organism testifies of supreme wisdom? Would this natural force itself not have to be recognised and acknowledged as a Being with an ability of thought and will and thus be able to create and give life to expedient forms? And is the work of creation not sufficient evidence in itself even for the most intellectually astute philosophers? Indeed, would you be able to substantiate the 'non-existence' of a Being .... would you even be able to vaguely quote a comparison as evidence that a force brings forth orderly creations unless this force meets its match in a human being's will?

Let a force become uncontrollably active and you will have a dreadful experience but you will not be able to produce creations whose expedience and order you can admire .... Thus, by virtue of your intellect alone you are able to acknowledge a Supreme Being Which you have to regard as the Creator of eternity .... It truly does you no honour that you want to deny this Being, that you merely want to explain His activity, which is visible to you in His creation, as the effect of an unguided force, that you thus want to base the emergence of creation on an unconscious and blind process. Such an explanation is truly no evidence of a correctly employed intellect, on the contrary, it is a defiant evasion which you are looking for because you do not want to acknowledge a God .... for even with just a weak will both possibilities are considered first, and then a person will rather decide to accept than to reject a spiritually tangible Power which reveals itself in creation.

If you humans knew the serious effect a rejection, a denial of a spiritually tangible Deity has on your soul you would also understand why I want to enlighten you, why I want to stimulate you to seriously think about it so that you will give your misguided thoughts the right direction of your own accord, so that you will be able to believe what seems unacceptable to you as long as you just make one-sided judgments, as long as you believe that you can intellectually ascertain the truth. But the belief in a God and Creator is necessary in order to make a connection with this God and Creator .... And this connection with Him is the real purpose and goal of earthly life .... otherwise you would truly not have been allowed to embody yourselves on this earth, which was only created for the purpose of My living creation being able to re-establish the unity with God which he once had voluntarily severed. If, however, you deny a God then it means that you are still very distant from Me, it signifies renewed opposition to Me of your own free will which will incur a dreadful fate in the beyond or a repeated banishment into matter when the end of this earth has arrived. Therefore I would like to address you and encourage you to think it through before it is too late, and even if your earthly knowledge is extensive .... you will with certainty penetrate far more profound knowledge if you entrust yourselves to the One Who has created you and Who wants to be recognised as your God and Creator of eternity in order to then helpfully assist you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's Word is felt as a flow of strength by the souls in the beyond ....

B.D. 5745 from August 12th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Through contact with the spiritual kingdom a steady flow of strength is set into motion, and this flow of strength is effective wherever the same striving towards ascent is noticeable; but the effect of the strength is also recognisable where the human being is not striving consciously but is not offering any resistance either, for he begins to open himself, he takes notice and observes everything that might relate to the spiritual kingdom in order to form his own opinion. You, My servants on earth, should believe that you do not go past your fellow human beings without being noticed .... believe, that your actions and work find attention and that this is already the effect of the emission of strength generated by you, only that this effect, having a spiritual cause, can only be spiritually observed. It will express itself in your fellow human beings' thoughts, which are not obvious to you but can cause a person's inner change. And if people on earth won't derive a benefit from the flow of strength, then the souls in the beyond will, since no thought is hidden from them as soon as they want to learn from you, who follow the path in accordance with My will.

Every influx of strength through prayer or loving actions, through conveying My Word on earth or through reading this Word aloud, is visible to these souls as a ray of light and experienced by them as a blessing if they are willing to accept it. And therefore you are always surrounded by souls which want to draw strength from you. Indeed, your fellow human beings would also be able to derive an abundance of strength from you if they would listen to you and partake of My Word's grace of strength, yet their will is not altogether interested in obtaining spiritual wealth because they are still paying too much attention to the world; whereas only what you offer to the souls in the beyond is felt by them as strength, as blissful relief, since the flow of strength conveyed to them by the beings of light will only be recognised as strength when they have gained their first realisation .... when they, due to your help, have found the gate from the realm of darkness or twilight into the light. They are still too near to earth and thus can be more easily educated from earth than by the beings of light.

These beings of light are already behind them as helpers and make it easy for them to understand what they are offered by you. But they are at all times within the cycle of My divine strength, they are always affected by the strength of My love and feel its effect, I Am just not able to influence them directly as long as they are still in opposition to Me, as long as they are still in the area of darkness from where you, however, can release them through loving instructions, through intercession and mental influence. All kind thoughts have the effect of strength, on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom. And therefore you should only send your fellow human beings good thoughts, and you will also give them the strength that can help them to change their attitude .... for all good thoughts, intentions and actions have a redeeming effect, since it is strength, which will never remain ineffective ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Spreading the Gospel on God's behalf ....

B.D. 5746 from August 13th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Influencing spiritual adversity should be your greatest concern; you should help to lead people back to faith, by imparting the truth give them something that seems credible to them, you should give to them what you received from Me Myself and lead them out of spiritual darkness which still keeps them captive and will bring about their ruin if they don't escape it before it is too late. The day of the end draws ever closer and humankind has no idea what is about to happen .... because it ignores what has been proclaimed since the beginning of this period of Salvation, because it does not believe what seers and prophets have predicted on My instructions. And thus it approaches the end totally unaware, for it rejects the knowledge with which it is presented because it considers it incredible .... And the only option left is to offer this knowledge to people time and again and to inform them that they are not offered human intellectual knowledge but that it has been conveyed to you by Me Myself in order to inform humanity of the forthcoming event .... I take pity on people that the end will find them unprepared, I take pity because the humanly distorted religious doctrines are the reason for their total unbelief, and because I would like to help them find the right belief I send you to meet them in order to instruct them in My name .... in order to offer them in all purity that which they have so far rejected because it was spoilt.

Give them food which is palatable and lets them desire more, so that their soul will be strengthened and they won't want to miss this nourishment for the soul anymore .... Spread My Gospel amongst the people and remember the great spiritual hardship which can only be remedied by passing on My Word, and don't exclude anyone, for all of those who do not yet belong to My church, who have no living faith in Me and My teaching as yet, suffer this hardship .... For it is a huge mistake that people belong to the church founded by Me if they merely verbally confess a school of thought, if they don't have a living faith and are subject to the working of the spirit .... These, however, know about the end, they know what to expect and that there is only little time left until the end .... Yet only a few know about it, because there are only a few in whom My spirit can work, who belong in truth to My church which I founded Myself. This is why spiritual hardship is so extensive, and this is why you should work diligently in order to still win people over for My church, in order to inform them of the near end and to caution them to eagerly work at improving their soul, so that it will not go lost when the end has come .... so that they, by belonging to My church, will remain faithful to Me during the last battle of faith until I come to fetch My Own into My kingdom .... Take My Word to them which will give them light and strength providing they are willing to hear and accept it in their hearts .... help them to find faith and lead them out of the great adversity before it is too late ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Belief in Jesus Christ's mission .... Truthful instruction ....

B.D. 5747 from August 15th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

That which should lead you humans to salvation is conveyed to you by Me. You are in danger of failing in the battle of passing your test of will because you don't use the right means, because your faith is still weak and you don't take the path which guarantees the strengthening of your will .... the path to Jesus Christ .... Belief in Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation is the only assured means of passing your test of will, but precisely this belief is lacking in humanity. This is why it must first arise in the human being again, because attaining the goal without Him is simply impossible. Therefore the knowledge about Jesus Christ, about His human manifestation and His act of Salvation should first come alive again in people .... they shall be taught correctly what kind of mission Jesus had to fulfil on Earth, why this mission was necessary and why the soul of Jesus, the human being, offered to accomplish this act of Salvation .... Truthful knowledge about the divine Redeemer shall be given to people so that their faith can arise and come alive, because this will also ensure that they will reach the goal on earth. In order to instruct people truthfully about this problem of God's human manifestation in Jesus Christ, it is furthermore necessary to provide them with further clarification .... about the world and its purpose, about the origin of the living beings and the reason for the entire work of Creation .... The human being shall be able to understand what Jesus Christ's mission consisted of, so that he will subsequently live a meaningful and appropriate life on earth and .... because he is too weak by himself .... avail himself of Jesus Christ's help to do so .... The human being must be taught truthfully so that he will use his life on earth correctly, so that it will not be lived unsuccessfully, without attaining spiritual perfection, which can certainly be achieved if only he makes use of the right means.

That which Jesus Christ once taught to people as My Word is for many people a Word without life, which they certainly remember on account of their upbringing but which so far has been unable to take effect because it does not reach their hearts. People do not assess this Word, they take offence at distorted teachings and deem themselves entitled to reject everything, they do not allow My Word to come alive through the spirit ....So time and again I try to present My Word such that they can feel the life themselves, so that a longing for being constantly addressed by Me awakens in them .... And I can only do this in a way that every person is offered what is of interest to him, for I also want to win those people who are no longer in contact with Me, who don't want to accept anything which until now was known to them as religious knowledge .... who would like to detach themselves from everything and who shall now be caught by Me again .... who I pursue with love in order to motivate them once again to listen to Me and to form an opinion about My Word .... For this I need devoted servants who work on My instructions and according to My will .... who listen to My Words, remember them and pass them on .... I need people who let themselves be guided by their feeling, through which I speak to them Myself .... I need people who do not offer Me resistance, whom I can educate so that they then will be able to work with the received knowledge and indeed do so in realisation of the importance of their task of bringing people My Gospel as a living Word .... just as it came forth from Me .... Only this living Word can awaken life again .... Jesus Christ must be eagerly proclaimed because humanity is in danger of remaining unredeemed, since it no longer wants to acknowledge Him and yet must do so if they are to achieve their task of earthly life .... And this shall be the evidence for the doubters again that it is I Myself Who reveals Himself: that Jesus Christ is professed through My Word and that the avowal of Him is demanded of everyone who wants to attain life .... And anyone with the serious will of knowing the truth will find the evidence in the fact that I Myself can be recognised as the Giver of a teaching which places Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation at the forefront of anything else and wants to lead people to salvation, which can only be found in Jesus Christ ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Work in the vineyard .... living faith in God and in Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 5748 from August 16th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Accept from Me what serves you for the salvation of your soul. You could truly shape yourselves in a short time so that you could enter the kingdom of light and all adversity would come to an end for you. But you lack the will, and My will cannot bring about your transformation because you shall become free, blissful creatures. What you do not do by yourselves cannot be done for you as substitute help either, instead, every person has to take responsibility himself whether and how he makes use of his earthly life, and he has to bear the consequences in the life of the beyond himself. Yet as long as he still lives on earth My love will not let up to encourage him to change his nature. I meet him in My word, again and again pointing out to him the effects of his earthly life in a good and in an evil sense, because such ideas offer a possibility for the human being to reflect on the state of his soul and want to improve it. Through My word I also hold out the prospect of the near end with all its manifestations, with its tribulation and hardship and with the last judgment .... But everything is in vain if I don't find faith in people .... And therefore it is of utmost importance that faith first comes alive in people .... faith in a God and creator of eternity Who wants to be recognized by people as father, and faith in Jesus Christ, the redeemer of the world, in Whom I embodied Myself in order to be recognized and loved by people whose love I desire. Everything that now helps to attain faith, to find it again or to strengthen a weak faith is work in My vineyard, for which I always require servants who shall carry out this work in order to help the whole of humanity .... I therefore instruct My servants to always do such work for Me which helps fellow human beings to believe .... But since a right faith has to be such that even the intellect can profess it, it is understandable that only truth will be able to satisfy the heart and the intellect, that what the human being recognizes as truth and thus believes, even without proof, cannot be refuted by the intellect either .... Thus, in order to be able to believe, truth must absolutely be offered, for I do not demand blind faith, no acceptance of teachings which are unacceptable to the intellect despite good will .... I require a living faith, a full inner conviction of what is to be believed, because evidence for it cannot be produced in earthly life .... And the human being can gain this full inner conviction as soon as he is introduced to truth which gives him an enlightenment which touches the willing person's heart and also his intellect such that it fully convinces him. This is why the most important work of a servant in My vineyard is to distribute truth and thus first receive it himself, because no human being can give something he does not possess himself. My servant shall carry out the work on earth in My stead .... he shall only be the organ which is active for Me .... My servant shall lend Me his mouth so that I may speak through him .... and what I now speak is adapted to the spiritual state of people and also of the individual. What I now speak will always be what the person addressed by Me needs. I will always scatter that seed in the field which has the prospect of sprouting and bearing fruit .... For I know people's hearts, the field which is to be worked in order to bear manifold fruit, and I will always offer people that which helps them to have a convinced faith. And thus you, My servants, shall also only ever carry out My will by receiving My instructions, by accepting My word directly from Me and spreading it into people's hearts, who .... because it is purest truth .... are now also willing to believe as long as they are of good will. People shall get to know Me as I truly am, so that they will trust Me and now unite themselves, so that they will voluntarily come to the one Who met them in the word and made Himself known .... They shall learn to believe in Me in order to be able to love Me as well, and of their own accord they shall now seek to change in order to come close to Me, in order to become like Me, Whom they recognized as God and father, because they were taught the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Winning people for God .... God is love ....

B.D. 5749 from August 17th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

What use is it that I speak urgently to people if they close their ears and don't listen to My voice, what use is it that I announce the end to them and warn and admonish them if they don't believe what they are told, what is conveyed to them from above through My servants and prophets. Nevertheless, I do not cease to address every individual person, and if it does not happen through My word I touch people's hearts in another way, for everything that fatefully takes hold of them is a touch from Me which happens so that he finds the path to Me and learns to believe. Everything that testifies to Me will be rejected by the person whose will still resists Me, but as soon as he is willing everything also proves Me Myself to him, he no longer doubts, he believes in Me because the abandonment of his resistance already brings him light, for I accept him who no longer resists Me and help him to find his way to Me. And My word can also be brought to a willing person, he will gladly and joyfully accept it, he will believe that it is offered to him by Me Myself, and he will also believe that the end is near, he will believe the seers and prophets because he will now also think correctly. And thus you, My servants on earth, can only be successful with your fellow human beings if you try to induce them to give up their resistance against Me .... if you speak more of My love than of the judgment, which will certainly come irrevocably but only because the order of eternity has to be restored, which can only be where My will is observed and followed without resistance. People must first experience that they themselves have stepped out of order due to their rebelliousness and unkindness and that they have created a state of tribulation and hardship for themselves. They must know that I do not want to punish but educate people into beings which completely move within My eternal order .... that I only send judgment upon earth because My will is completely disregarded and because a chaotic state has to come over people who live against My will. Where people are found who recognize people's spiritual low and want to help people find their way back to Me, they have the opportunity to influence people, albeit not always with the same success. Admonitions and warnings do not always bear fruit, and therefore the end and the judgment shall also be mentioned, but far more My word shall be proclaimed, which can enliven hearts through its strength and as a truly divine means can still have an effect on people who are not yet completely hardened. But those who are hardened of will also remain unimpressed by all references to the end .... And even if they were directly addressed by Me .... they would still not believe that it is I Myself Who has addressed them .... For they do not give up their resistance against Me .... and thus My strength of love can no longer take effect either, because the will is still fundamentally directed against Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Earth - School for the spirit .... Means to an end .... An end in itself ....

B.D. 5750 from August 19th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Consider the earth merely as a school for the spirit, as a place for your soul to mature, which still has to pass through a school before it can enter the spiritual kingdom. You cannot be forcefully shaped in a way that makes you suitable for the spiritual kingdom; you have to transform yourselves .... And for that reason life on earth was given to you .... But you humans don’t recognise the purpose and goal of earthly life .... you misinterpret it, you only strive to benefit your body without thinking of your soul .... you look at the earth as an end in itself, whereas it is only the means to an end .... the means for the spirit to attain final maturity.

The real task is to pass the test of volition which you should accomplish during your life on earth and which must be taken in complete freedom. For that reason you will only receive enlightenment about the meaning and purpose of earthly life when you consider this question seriously yourselves. However, God gave you intelligence which allows you to pose the question as to why and for what reason you are on earth .... There are enough incentives around you which can cause you to ask this question but it has to come entirely and freely from within yourselves in order to be answered correctly as well. Even the worldly human being should occupy himself with this question, even he should occasionally think about the cause and purpose of earthly existence, providing he takes the time to occupy himself with such thoughts ....

He certainly should not see the purpose of his life in the satisfaction of his body’s wishes and desires, but if he does then the thought of death will always frighten or unsettle him too .... or he will reject all thoughts of that nature by believing that he will cease to exist after death. Only someone who doesn’t think much could have this opinion because he would find enough proof during his earthly life to teach him to think otherwise, if only he seriously investigated the problem of life after death. The human being was given intellect .... but if he does not use it he will exist from day to day like an animal because the correct use of intelligence will enable him to think and behave differently .... it will enable him to live consciously. However, the worldly human being who believes earthly life to be an end in itself has not used his intelligence correctly yet. He has only activated it into one direction, he has not yet thought about a spiritual world which also can be accepted to exist outside the physical world .... otherwise the human being would have the unrestricted right of determination over the whole of creation, therefore over the natural processes and his own destiny too ....

For as long as the human being himself is dependent on a higher power, on a higher will, which is proved to him by the course of his earthly life, he also has to acknowledge a world or a region where this higher power presides. Since he knows that he is at the mercy of this power, that this power determines the course of his life, he also has to ask himself why and for what purpose his earthly life happens as it does .... and whether he is achieving this purpose, which cannot be merely a physical life of pleasure but is more likely to be a spiritual development .... The human being can come to this mental conclusion as soon as he has the will to receive enlightenment about whether earthly life is an end in itself or only the means to an end .... The gift of intelligence should and must be considered because one day he will be held responsible for his will to oppose everything that God gave to him to attain his goal on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Free will .... God's will .... Divine order ....

B.D. 5751 from August 21st 1953, taken from Book No. 62

I cannot force you humans to respect and be active according to My will .... I can merely time and again inform you of the fact that only compliance with My will signifies a life within divine order and that actions to the contrary will result in misery for you. And I truly do not fail to draw your attention to the consequences of a wrongly inclined will .... You are beings with intellect and free will, however, your will remains wrongly directed as long as you don't make correct use of your intellect. I do not force the will yet I repeatedly try to stimulate the intellect to deliberate on My will, which I revealed to people .... for if I expect you to enter My will I must also make My will known to you. And no-one can really claim that this will of Mine is unknown to him, for it was also placed into his heart .... The human being can sense My will in him as it inspires him to do what is right and warns him against evil thoughts, intentions and actions .... Yet I also send My messengers to people who shall bring My Gospel to them .... who shall proclaim My will which only consists of loving God above all else and their neighbour as themselves .... which thus means, that a life of love will always be a life in divine order and the fulfilment of My will .... However, the less people mentally try to adopt My will, the less attention they pay to the inner voice, the more necessary it becomes to proclaim My will, My Word, My Gospel to them .... to bring My teaching of love to them, for they exist in a hardened or numbed state, caused by the influence of the earthly world. And from this state they must lovingly be aroused, they must be informed of the great danger such a state signifies for their souls .... they must be guided into divine order again, which can still be achieved if a person, who moves within divine order himself, lovingly takes care of his fellow human beings, if he makes an effort to make My will known and My Word accessible to them. People should not merely be shaken up from their sleep of death, but the path to life should be shown to them with kindness .... For people are blind and no longer find it by themselves .... And only those who resist, who don't want to let themselves be guided, should continue on their own paths, for they have free will and must also justify themselves for it one day. Yet as long as a human mouth is capable of speaking he should preach with love and thus, as My representative, proclaim My teaching of love, and people will not be able to say that they had no knowledge of My will. I don't expect the fulfilment of My will without informing people of it, and as long as the Earth exists I will send My messengers into the world in order to spread My Word. For this Word of Mine does not force the human being's will but it can turn it in the right direction and save the person from the night of death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Light of knowledge in dark night ....

B.D. 5752 from August 23rd 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You will be endowed with gifts which enable you to cooperate in the salvation of erring souls. You offered yourselves to Me for service, I accepted you, but the service you are to render Me also requires a suitability for it, it requires that you first enjoy training in order to be able to administer the office into which I now appoint you. You shall help Me to rescue erring souls from greatest adversity, to bring light into the darkness of night .... You shall spread My word amongst your fellow human beings. It is a teaching activity for which I need you, it is the distribution of knowledge which corresponds to the truth, because the spiritual darkness can only be penetrated by a light which has exceedingly great illuminating power .... A light which shines far into the night must be placed in the darkness .... But who of you humans possesses such a light himself .... who can consider himself in possession of knowledge which fully corresponds to the truth if he has not been commanded it by Me Myself? .... Thus I Myself must impart such knowledge to you so that you will be convinced that you can bring a bright light to people which will not fail to have an effect, which will send its rays far into the night and clearly show those who walk through the night a path which leads towards the bright morning. An almost impenetrable darkness is spread over the earth and the people who are surrounded by this darkness are irretrievably lost, for they are striving towards the abyss because they have deviated from the right path .... Only a light can still save them, only a light can show them the perilous path and cause them to turn back, only a light lets them find the right path .... And where a light is kindled, there the danger is averted. But the light can only come from the source of light .... it can only be kindled by Me Myself, but only when the spark of love is kindled in a person's heart, when the tiny spark which rests in every person's heart allows itself to be seized by the fire of eternal love and then flares up into a bright flame .... Only then is it possible to show and reveal everything to the human being .... to impart knowledge to him which he now also grasps because the flame of love enlightens his spirit, orders his thinking and lets him recognize everything which was previously hidden from him. Then he will be suitable for an office because he will be able to administer it conscientiously, because he will work with his knowledge for the benefit of his fellow human beings, because he will be able to carry the light out to them, who are wretched creatures in spiritual darkness and will remain so without help. But the human being should not let any talent lie idle .... thus he must not hide his light under a bushel either, as he has become knowledgeable himself he must try to spread this knowledge; he must .... feeling the benefit of light himself, he must also want to bestow this benefit on his fellow human beings, then he will use the gifts I endow him with, then he will fulfil the mission he was given as a result of his willingness to serve .... Then he will be truly redemptively active, then he can and will lead many souls out of the night of the spirit into the bright morning, then he will bring salvation to the souls from deepest spiritual adversity .... Then he will be a faithful co-worker with Me in the redemption of erring souls on earth and in the spiritual kingdom.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Listening to God's voice ....

B.D. 5753 from August 24th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You should listen to Me, and I will always speak to you such that you will also be able to recognise My love for you .... Everything around you can and will change .... but My love for you remains the same, it pursues you whether you are far away or close by, and it constantly seeks to influence you, that is, to awaken reciprocated love in you, which signifies your ultimate return to Me. And if I can address you, if you listen to Me, you will open your heart's door to Me, and then the full strength of My love can be effective, then I can ignite a fire in you which cannot be extinguished anymore, because My love is so powerful that its fire dissolves all resistance, that it takes hold of the person's nature and changes him completely .... that it shapes the person into love. I desire contact with you, this is why I speak to you .... If you listen to Me willingly then you will establish the connection with Me, and then I can revive what is dead, I can give true life to you who are still dead while you are far away from Me. My Words shall change this dead state, for My communication is a ray of love that intends to awaken you to life.

If you then give Me the opportunity to lower My ray of love into your heart, if you make it possible by willingly listening to My Word, you will soon feel the effect in yourselves, you will become aware that you are no longer alone .... you will, as it were, sense the presence of a benevolent being to Whom you will give yourselves without resistance, for My ray of love has the effect that it lowers your resistance when I have the opportunity to speak to you, and you will listen to My Words carefully. And you will always listen to My Words if you withdraw into solitude for a short period of time, if you collect your thoughts in prayer or quietly think about yourselves. Then you always give Me the opportunity to speak to you, albeit you won't recognise My voice at first but merely believe that you hear your own thoughts ....

I always enter your thoughts since you are, after all, pursued by My love which always tries to embrace you when you become silent and turn your vision inwards. In that case you listen, and then I can speak to you .... And the more consciously you practise this turning away from the world and looking within, the more willingly you open the door of your heart to Me and the more clearly will you hear My voice, which answers your questions or instructs you such that your love for Me flares up, because you will recognise Me as a God of love as soon as you listen to Me, as soon as you turn inwards and your thoughts turn towards Me ....

I always want to speak to you, yet rarely do you listen to Me .... But if you seek solitude by turning your thoughts inwards you will hear Me speak, even though you will not immediately recognise it as an expression of My love, because the intellect cannot grasp as yet what the soul has already felt or comprehended. Yet My communication will ever more consciously become an indescribable blessing for you and all those whom you inform of the fact .... that the Father speaks to His child as soon as the child wants to hear the Father ....

And you all can establish this bond with Me, you all need only listen carefully in order to hear Me, and I merely want to stimulate you to sharpen your spiritual ear, to practise listening to spiritual communications by often withdrawing into solitude and longing for My presence. Then I will be with you and speak to you .... Then I will come to you Myself in the Word, and then you will also know that I love you and want to gain your love as well ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Attitude of intellectuals regarding spiritual gifts ....

B.D. 5754 from August 25th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

There will always be people who are difficult for Me and My teaching to win over because they use their intellect too much but only seldom let their heart speak, which recognises Me sooner than the intellect. For the latter is used by My adversary to make himself heard, whereas the heart will hear Me. I can certainly also be intellectually recognised but only after the heart has recognised Me. The intellectual knows little about the gifts of the spirit, of abilities which a person can develop within himself but which have no organic foundation. The intellectual's path is different from that of a spiritually enlightened person, and since both take different paths their goals also differ .... the goal of one is full of light whilst the other's goal is bleak and sinister .... People who look for the truth by intellectual means establish their own limitations, because their intellect is limited, whereas the spirit can rise above all limitations since it has access to every region. And thus no person will ever be able to call himself knowledgeable if he purely searches rationally without having previously awakened the spirit .... And the fact that he will not acknowledge information acquired through the working of the spirit testifies to the inadequacy of his intellectual knowledge ....

Nevertheless, I suffer him and his spiritual weakness because he can only be taught when he realises that the final knowledge remains inaccessible to him .... when he realises how little he can achieve with his intellectual knowledge which, in the final analysis, leaves him dissatisfied and which no amount of deliberation can increase .... For the knowledge has to be imparted to him .... not by people but by God .... He has to appeal to Me for it, only then will he increase in knowledge, in light, only then will he accept wisdom, not just earthly knowledge which is inadequate. He must become empty so that he can be filled .... he must let go of earthly knowledge so that he can receive spiritual wisdom, he must search for the light so that he can find it .... only then will My teaching testify to its origin, only then will he strive for My kingdom and only then will My spirit be able to work in him and convey knowledge to him which is accepted by the heart and intellect because it originates from Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

At the end of the earth gate to the spiritual realm closed ....

B.D. 5755 from August 26th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You all have to enter through the gate of eternity after the death of your body, yet it is only open until the end of this earth in order to then close for a long time .... You will only understand this when you know that the soul can also continue to mature in the kingdom of the beyond but that it is also possible to sink into the deepest abyss, which then results in a banishment into solid matter again. Now at the end of this earth this banishment of the spiritual being in the deep takes place, which stands in spiritual death in the kingdom of the beyond as well as on earth, therefore can no longer awaken to life through change of will. The will of these souls is so hardened that it could only be broken through coercion, but this is not intended in God's plan of salvation, instead, a renewed binding of the will can only bring about a change of will after an infinitely long time .... This point in time has now come with the end of the old earth where the separation of spirits takes place, where people who are completely opposed to God, who have become true devils, and also the worst beings of darkness will be bound in matter again, while the people striving towards God will finally still have to go through a purification fire of their souls in order to then be able to enliven the new earth as spiritually mature people again, thus not entering the kingdom of the beyond as spiritual beings. For the new earth shall be populated with spiritually mature people who are in closest contact with God and therefore will already be transferred to paradise on earth as compensation for the extremely difficult end time, since they have proven their loyalty to God. Yet countless people still live on earth who have deserved neither the height nor the depth, who have not yet descended into the kingdom of darkness and yet would not pass the final test of faith either, but who still have the prospect of attaining the light in the kingdom of the beyond .... whom God's love and mercy therefore calls upon even before the end of earth in the knowledge of their spiritual state, their weakness and their will .... Hence they will still find entrance into the kingdom of the beyond and can blissfully praise themselves for the last service of love on this earth, which God proves to them by ending their physical life, for they are not irretrievably lost, nor will they have to fear a descent into the abyss in the beyond because many satanic beings will be bound again and therefore the struggle of these souls in the spiritual kingdom will no longer be as difficult as before. But with the end of the old earth a time of rest will come, and the battle between light and darkness will be over for a long time .... Satan is put in chains, he can no longer harass the people on earth who, in most peaceful harmony with each other and in most blissful union with God, radiate such light that the beings in the spiritual kingdom also enjoy this light and ascend incomprehensibly fast .... so that the souls in the beyond can also maintain contact with the people on earth because their will to reach God is obvious .... It is an epoch of peace on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom, which will indeed be replaced again by a time of silent struggle and wrestling of the beings of light for souls which allow themselves to be captured by matter again, until finally satan himself is liberated by people who only strive for what belongs to satan .... who desire the earthly world again with all their senses and forget God about it .... Yet he has lost countless souls in the time of peace, countless souls have eternally returned to their father .... and his power will diminish from one redemption period to the next until he himself will also allow himself to be redeemed in order to return home to the father's house as a prodigal son ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Father words .... "Seek ye first the kingdom of God ...."

B.D. 5756 from August 29th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

Trust in Me and do not worry, for I will take all your worries upon Myself if you ask Me for them. But you also do what you can do for Me .... gladly and willingly do the work for Me which I assign to you because it has to be carried out by people. My kingdom is not of this world and yet you humans of this world must strive to attain it, and one shall help the other if he cannot find his way into My kingdom. Thus you humans on earth, if you want to be of service to Me, have to guide your fellow human beings because you already know the path but they first have to look for it and need your help to do so. This is work which requires your love for Me and for your fellow human beings, and I want to return this love by helping you if you are in need. I have assured you of remedying your adversity with the words: Seek first the kingdom of God .... everything else will be added to you .... which also means as much as: Work for Me and My kingdom, and then I will also consider you as My servants like a good householder .... You will be able to go through earthly life carefree and light-hearted as soon as you only concern yourselves with the spiritual work of drawing your fellow human beings' attention to the path which leads into My kingdom .... Not for one hour would you need to find yourselves in earthly adversity if only you would trustingly turn to Me to take it over .... Yet you often become of little faith and fickle, often the earthly world pushes itself between you and Me and you don't find the strength to break through the wall which separates us; your faith is weak and therefore your worries don't leave you, and then you also forget My words which promise you help .... but which you have to believe so that the promises will come true.

(8/29/1953) Everything will be bearable for you as long as you maintain the connection with Me, as long as you live in faith in Me and My love and entrust yourselves to Me out of this faith .... Thus, as long as you are in the right relationship with your father as a child you will be assured of His help in every adversity. There will still be much suffering on earth where you will have to prove this faith in Me .... you will still often be in distress because My adversary constantly tempts you, because he wants to bring you down and his effort is to shake your faith, to make you fickle so that he can always influence you more and more .... Don't let the tempter triumph over you, in every adversity of body and soul turn to the father in heaven, Who only waits for your call to be able to help you; believe Me that I always want to help and that every right prayer will be answered, for one promise also reads: "Ask and it shall be given you, knock and it shall be opened to you ...." You may confidently regard every one of My words as having been spoken to you, and you may trust every one of My words that I will also fulfil them .... And therefore there should be no earthly adversity for you, because if you hand it over to Me you will be free of it. Only your faith in it must be strong and unshakeable .... A loving father does not let His child ask in vain, He helps because He loves His child .... Keep reminding yourselves that you are My children after all and that I want to win your love and trust and therefore will not act unkindly towards you. But often I have to nudge you softly so that you don't forget your father .... But this, too, is love, because only I can offer you the highest happiness, because you cannot find beatitude elsewhere and therefore I repeatedly try to avert your eyes from the world .... and, if danger threatens, also have to touch you roughly, but always immediately ready to help if you turn to Me again .... It is a wooing for your love, but not a lack of love on My part .... For My adversary also seeks to win you over completely and gives you earthly goods if you turn to him. He tempts you but I seek you and follow you, for I want to lift you up while he wants to overthrow you. Trust and believe that My love applies to you and that you may experience My love at any time, that I am always ready to help if you call upon Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Free will .... earth fate ....

B.D. 5757 from August 30th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

My plan of salvation has been determined since eternity, i.e., everything unfolds according to a plan which was determined by My love and wisdom, because I have known from eternity what is expedient and therefore apply it in order to enable the beings to receive real healing .... Hence the individual person's destiny is also determined according to My thought of salvation, because I also know the human being's will, because every impulse of will and direction has been known to Me since eternity .... But this will is and remains free, even if I have known about it since eternity.

It is incomprehensible to you humans that the human being is not forced into thinking, wanting and acting, that he is completely free to use his will in every direction, but that I have already shaped the human being's destiny according to this will in order to influence his will in the most favourable way imaginable and thereby achieve the highest possible maturity during his earthly life. I only ever want to give him the opportunity for a change of will, thus for a connection with Me, which the being once wanted to dissolve .... And this shall bring about the earthly fate imposed on it .... Hence it depends more on the transformation of his thinking than on what he .... is determined to do by any predicament .... The will in itself is not always the same as the execution of a thought .... The will is the innermost impulse in man .... and the will can also be directed towards something completely unattainable, something that appears to be unrealizable to it ..... And it is precisely this will which is evaluated, for which the human being must answer .... Actions can certainly result from this will, which the human being then sees as being caused by fate and which let him deny free will .... and yet, for the first time they are based on free will which, however, has already been recognized by Me since eternity and was the reason why I shaped his earthly destiny as it is now fulfilled in him. Admittedly, you can now also counter that your thinking is also subject to a lawful compulsion .... And My word must now suffice you here that neither I as God and father of eternity nor My adversary will forcibly influence your thinking, that you can defend yourselves against every thought which comes from below if you only want thoughts to touch you from above and vice versa .... Your will is and remains decisive, which is not subject to any coercion. And therefore you must first clarify what you understand by 'will' in the first place .... As beings with self-consciousness who are capable of thinking, your self must therefore create a mental content for itself, it must move in a sphere which addresses it .... the self must be able to assert itself in the self-created sphere and freely determine itself .... The will is nothing other than a projecting or striving out of the ego into the sphere outside itself .... Thought and will are inseparable concepts, for a being capable of thinking can only prove its thinking through the will. However, thinking and willing are not to be confused with the execution of the will .... because this requires strength, which the being may or may not have .... but the lack of strength does not cancel out the ability to will .... that the human being is forced by fate to act in this or that way is a great error if it is claimed that the human being then therefore has no free will .... For it is not the action that is decisive but the will that accompanies every action .... but I have known about it since eternity, which should now also explain the individual's fate, which is based on precisely this will of his ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Shaping the heart to the temple of God ....

B.D. 5758 from August 31th 1953, taken from Book No. 62

You shall shape your heart into a temple in which I can take abode. And in this temple you should pray, enter your inner being and seek Me there and speak to Me in humility and love .... and you will hear My counter-speech, providing you make My presence within you possible. But if you shape your heart into a temple of God you will cleanse it of all rubbish, you will remove everything from it which does not allow My presence, you will adorn it with virtues of all kinds; you will do everything that pleases Me and draws Me into the temple of your heart, you will become love yourselves in order to be able to receive eternal love within yourselves. And then you will always worship in silence, then you will gladly stay where I am and only ever long for the hour when you can converse with Me, when you offer your services to Me, when you entrust your needs and worries to Me, when you ask Me for help and strength in humble silent prayer .... You will insert this hour more and more frequently into your earthly existence, for then you will dwell in a realm which lies outside the earthly world, you will seek comfort and strength in the place where I dwell, because you have made it into a dwelling place, into a temple for Me through your love .... You do not need to look for Me far away, not in public places, not in dead objects, for there I am not to be found .... but if you go into your own heart, if you go into silence to call upon Me, then I will respond to your call, even if your heart is not yet shaped in such a way that I can dwell in it, but I will come to you and help you to prepare the dwelling place for Me ....

For your desire for Me is already a great aid for the purification of the heart, and then everything that prevents Me from moving in with you will also be removed with My strength .... I can be so close to you that you feel My presence, that you are able to hear Me, and I also want to be so close to you because I love you .... But you must make it possible for Me to be with you .... By shaping yourselves into love you must prepare your heart as a temple into which you can then enter at any time in order to receive words of love from Me which will always make you happy as soon as you desire to hear Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right prayer .... childlike relationship ....

B.D. 5759 from September 1st 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Whoever calls to Me, I hear him. My ear listens to every sound, to every breath of My children, and I incline towards them even before they have spoken the word, because I love My children. My love bridges every distance and there is no separation between a heartfelt child and Me, for its call reaches Me and fetches Me to it, because I am always ready to help and because I bless every connection the earthly child establishes with its father of eternity. I respect every call which rises up to Me from the heart, but I do not respect the words which are only spoken by the mouth .... But how many prayers are spoken which cannot reach My ear because they are only lip prayers. Only one thought can and will achieve more with Me than long prayers which lack intimacy because the child does not speak to the father but the human being only thinks of a God who is distant from him and tries to persuade Him to accept empty words and fulfil demands because the human being himself does not feel powerful enough to cope with life on his own and needs help. But he does not take the right path, he demands where he should ask. A request, however, requires a child's faithful trust in the father, the human being must feel himself to be a child of the one Who created him and therefore also entrust himself humbly and faithfully to the father .... And this requires heartfelt words to the father which need not be spoken but which should fill the child's thoughts. Mostly, however, the prayers have become a form, the mouth utters them while the thoughts dwell elsewhere, and as they are also with the words themselves, they lack the impulse of the heart that pushes towards the father .... They lack the heartfelt devotion to Me which calls Me, indeed compels Me, to incline towards My child and listen to its request. A heartfelt prayer pleases Me, for then I will have already won the person for Myself, because his will is meant for Me, because he acknowledges Me as his father from eternity and because he makes use of My grace and strength which help him to ascend, to attain perfection. Heartfelt prayer bridges every gulf; a person who prays correctly consciously strives towards Me and will also surely reach his aim .... I am present to him and he will feel My presence and never again go through earthly life alone ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Dulling the inner voice by rejecting the spirit ....

B.D. 5760 from September 3rd 1953, taken from Book No. 63

You should not resist the spirit if it wants to express itself .... and it wants to speak if you are inwardly urged to entertain spiritual thoughts, if your thoughts keep occupying themselves with that which does not concern your body but the soul .... if you have to think of death, of a continuation of life after death, of God, of your responsibility towards Him, of your own shortcomings, of mistakes and weaknesses, which you yourselves experience as such and which cause you to feel inwardly dissatisfied and anxious. All these are expressions of the spirit in you which would like its voice to be heard, which demands your attention regarding all these things, as they alone are of importance for eternity .... All these thoughts don't deal with the earthly world but point to the spiritual kingdom, and these thoughts ought to be heeded, for they don't arise in the human being for no reason. They are gentle admonitions and warnings, it is the inner voice which is just not recognised by a person as a voice and which tells him the same, that the person should take stock of himself and not live indifferently, that he should not merely live an earthly life because he thereby causes indescribable damage to his soul. The admonisher within the person will not keep silent but very often will be ignored, for the voice from outside is louder and drowns out the inner voice if a person is too worldly minded. Then he will become insensitive to the subtle voice which sounds in him, he will only have eyes and ears for the world and be in great danger of entirely losing the ability to hear this voice .... thereby losing all faith and no longer being capable of contemplating spiritual thoughts.

Every person, even a worldly person in the midst of life, has moments of calm when he can take stock of himself if he wants .... Every person will occasionally be drawn into conversations pertaining to spiritual problems; in every person the spirit, which is part of God, tries to express itself .... For God touches all people, and He does so time and time again, because He wants to divert them from purely earthly matters towards spiritual ones. Yet anyone who resists the spirit, who pushes all thoughts away, who remains unreceptive to all inward instructions, prevents the working of the inner spirit at his own peril. For he loses all contact with the Divine, he himself destroys the bridge .... he remains on earth and will never be able to enter spiritual spheres even when his earthly life has ended .... For his soul is so materialistically inclined that it will be unable to leave the earthly sphere .... it is hardened just like matter, which occupied its sole thoughts and intentions in earthly life .... And for this soul the path will be an infinitely long one before it reaches the sphere of the spirit .... for it is considerably more arduous to travel than on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Life - death .... gifts of the spirit ....

B.D. 5761 from September 5th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

From Me is all life, from Me flows the light which is necessary for life .... from Me is truth, for life, light and truth are I Myself, and no being can live in light and truth unless it had them from Me, because there is no life apart from Me. True life, however, does not mean existence per se, for it can also be a being which lacks life because it does not accept My strength of love from Me, because it rejects this strength of love and therefore dwells in darkness, in ignorance and complete powerlessness .... in a state of death .... Then the being is outside of Me, it flees the positively active strength, it flees the light, it is without love and without life. And it first has to return to Me again if it truly wants to live .... But life proves itself through incessant activity .... through the constant emergence of new life, through an increase of strength .... Life is a constant exchange of strength, life is strength which always remains in motion, which holds everything together, which constantly builds up, which therefore has a positive effect. And that is why life emanating from Me, strength flowing from Me can never result in negative success .... But where this is recognizable there cannot be My life-giving strength .... Where light, truth, life from Me is, My strength must inevitably be recognized, for where My strength is not, darkness of spirit, error and a state of powerlessness, of death, is evident. Hence there is no longer a connection with Me through which I could send life-awakening strength to the beings, and thus these beings stand outside of Me ....

Humanity is in this state, which cannot be called 'life', and it will remain in this state until the end ....

(5. 9.1953) because the connection with Me, the source of strength, can only be established through love and because people lack love. A loving heart opens itself to My strength, but an unloving, cold heart is hardened and closes itself against every illumination which My grace and mercy repeatedly bestows upon it in order to awaken it from death to life. And thus a right life can only be recognized in a person who lives in love, and this life is expressed in spiritual abilities. My strength, My spirit, can now work in the human being; thus he will be able to achieve unusual things, possess abilities which are not naturally present in the human being but which are awakened by My strength and thus come to light. In a time of people's complete lack of faith and love such spiritual abilities are particularly obvious, whereas they are actually part of the human being's destiny and should be a general phenomenon, for the human being shall make use of My strength, My working of the spirit during his earthly lifetime, and he can do so as soon as he complies with the commandments of love .... But what is the situation like amongst humanity? No-one has any understanding for extraordinary activity, for spiritual abilities, on the contrary, those who truly live among the multitude of the dead on earth are attacked .... They only live because they love, because I Myself am where love is, and because where I am there can only be life. But where I am there is also truth and light .... Where you humans can visibly see My working, where gifts of the spirit can be recognized which it is written that you should strive for, there alone is also truth represented, there I Myself work through My spirit ....

But where is the working of the spirit still evident today? Where do unusual abilities appear, where are unusual processes recognizable which you cannot call miracles of false prophets because they are connected with the proclamation of My word .... the proclamation of Jesus Christ and His act of salvation .... And where are these visible signs of divine spiritual activity missing everywhere? Think about it and seriously ask yourselves where there is life and where there is no sign of death .... And seriously strive to awaken to life, to let My strength flow into you and to make this possible by living a life of love, by fulfilling the commandments of love for God and your neighbour .... by connecting with Me and receiving My strength .... For only he who abides in love abides in Me and I in him .... and him alone can I fill with My strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Light - power - grace .... housefather ....

B.D. 5762 from September 6th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

You receive light and strength and grace if only you desire it. And you will truly have no shortage if I assure you everything you need in order to be able to fulfil your task of earthly life. As soon as you place yourselves on My side, as soon as you consciously make contact with Me through heartfelt prayer, through confidential dialogue, thereby demonstrating your faith in Me, you will belong to My own, whom I will take care of, whom I will guide, whom I will look after and whom I will always help to ascend. But My own are never abandoned .... Of My own I now choose those who voluntarily offer their services to Me because I need people who work on My behalf for Me and My kingdom. And these are now active as My servants in My house from now on .... Thus they will be fully provided for by Me, because a good householder will not let those who work for Him suffer any lack. Thus none of My servants need worry about earthly things because I take over all these worries; and spiritual goods are also given to them because they use them for work in My vineyard .... Light, strength and grace .... What else do you need if I give you these goods in abundance? Then you will always be able to hold your ground as long as you live on earth, for then you will know everything. You are not powerless and receive more than you deserve, you will be provided for by Me even though your spiritual state is still deficient .... for My love overlooks your shortcomings and gives you unmeasured blessings which you can then use and which are always successful for your soul. As soon as you request light, strength and grace from Me you prove that you want to strive spiritually .... that you are serious about your perfection, that you appeal to Me and humbly turn to Me in your recognized weakness to receive what you lack. And I will always grant spiritual requests and give to you abundantly. For I know that you will now utilize what you have received for Me and My kingdom again, that you will secure strength from Me in order to be able to serve Me .... And I bless your will .... Whatever you do for Me and My kingdom I will reward you abundantly, for it is a labour of love for the souls of your fellow human beings who are in need. It is a merciful help for the souls in the beyond who need you to escape their adversity. And you serve Me when you serve these souls .... Give to them and you will receive from Me, you will have no lack as soon as you only hand out to the poor and needy yourselves, for then you will be active in My stead, Who always and constantly wants to give but needs you as mediators as long as they don't establish the connection with Me themselves .... For I can only give where My gift is requested or, if it is offered, is gratefully received and used. To you, as mediators and My servants on earth, I distribute unmeasured what you desire, spiritually and earthly you will receive as I have promised you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Standing up for the truth ....

B.D. 5763 from September 7th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

You should stand up for the truth, for you are able to do so because you receive the truth from Me Myself and are therefore entitled to consider yourselves taught by Me and therefore also able to represent it to your fellow human beings. You will still often be attacked by those who call themselves knowledgeable and yet do not know the truth, you will see yourselves prompted to refute their objections, yet they will only ever be human opinions which can never be proven to be free of error. Yet truth is given to you and therefore you recognize every error and should fight it. It is not a matter of you being right, that they are merely matters of dispute whose correction is unimportant .... It is about the fact that man is led into confused thinking through error, that his spirit darkens and that he goes wrong ways in darkness .... and then can never reach the aim. Truth alone is the light which allows the human being to find the right path and in the light of which he will safely reach the aim. This is why I instruct you, My disciples of the last days, in the truth, so that you shall lead your fellow human beings with your light in order to guide them. What I require of you, who want to be true disciples of Me, is that you pass on what I give to you .... Thus, if I impart the truth to you because I know the importance of truthful spiritual knowledge, then it is also My will that you convey this truth to your fellow human beings with the indication that you have received it from Me Myself. Due to My adversary's influence people no longer have a proper appreciation of true spiritual knowledge. They like to compromise, they don't want to give away what they own although it is completely worthless, and therefore they belittle what alone is of value to them. But I cannot tolerate what does not correspond to the truth .... I don't force people to accept the truth but I don't approve of them persisting with what a knowledgeable person reproaches them with as error. To possess the pure truth, to receive it from Me Myself, obliges you to pass it on, otherwise it will not be recognized as a precious gift, as a safe means to reach the aim on earth. What I give you is only intended for the salvation of your soul, for your recovery, and therefore must not be disregarded. But it means disregard if the imparted spiritual knowledge is not used .... if the bearer of truth silently ignores it when misguided teachings are presented to his ears .... He has been gifted by Me with a light which he should now also use to shine into the darkness so that it will fulfil its purpose. Error and lies, wrong teachings and opinions have been brought into the world by My adversary who fights against the truth, by the prince of darkness who wants to extinguish all light .... People who do not think for themselves are his victims, they enter his nets all too willingly, they allow themselves to be led and are led into darkness and blindly follow him. For the sake of these victims I place light bearers by the way to lead them away from the dark path .... The light of truth shall shine for them, in the glow of which they will truly walk better, for it becomes ever brighter the closer they come to the aim .... whereas they can walk for an infinitely long time until they finally depart from error and accept the truth .... Only then will they find Me, Who am the eternal truth Itself .... and only then will they be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Ignorant and misguided people's attitude regarding truth ....

B.D. 5764 from September 8th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

It is difficult to enlighten people as long as they are convinced that they know the truth. A completely uninformed person will gladly accept knowledge offered to him, and if it appears to enlighten him it will make him happy. It is difficult to convince someone that he is thinking incorrectly if he believes himself already to know the truth, and it is even more difficult to convey different spiritual information to him, because he holds on to the former and is only receptive for other knowledge when he begins to doubt. And thus, you can always identify amongst you fellow human beings those who are completely without faith and live a purely earthly life, and those who deem themselves religious, who even eagerly support their faith and yet are defending something that is far from the truth.

The former are in the majority and, due to their total unbelief, in dire straights because they don’t look for contact with the world which is their home as well as their goal, whereas the believers still occupy themselves with spiritual issues despite wrong teachings and misguided views which only need to be rectified, and they will often be offered the opportunity for this on earth as well as in the beyond, yet the direction of their thoughts is always determined by their free will. But complete unbelievers should be offered spiritual information, they should be motivated to reflect on it, the reality of the spiritual world should first be made plausible to them, and they can also be won over if the spiritual knowledge is presented to them intelligently.

The more a person has distanced himself from ecclesiastical belief, the more difficult it is to introduce him to church doctrines, even if they correspond to the truth .... Yet somehow every person can be approached, it just requires extensive knowledge to win such people, which in the end nevertheless leads to where God can be found .... These people must learn to believe by way of deliberation, and then they will attain a profound, living faith if they seriously want the truth. For their unbelief need not always demonstrate their complete remoteness from God .... They might have been pushed into unbelief on account of misguided teachings which their intellect refused to accept and which resulted in their rejection of everything .... And these people must be helped again by their intellect to recognise the truth, then they will become convinced supporters of the truth themselves and remain firm in their conviction ....

Heart and intellect must be able to accept spiritual concepts, for the truth, which originates from God, can also stand up to all intellectual scrutiny and does not just demand blind faith .... whereas misguided spiritual concepts, misguided religious doctrines, will not withstand a serious examination by the intellect and therefore blind faith is demanded for these teachings, which is never God’s will .... It is much easier for the sceptic to arrive at the truth than for those people who don’t want the truth because they believe they already possess it .... who do not use their intellect but accept everything without investigating its origin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Talents .... pound .... responsibility .... light beings ....

B.D. 5765 from September 9th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

In the spiritual world a busy activity is dedicated to the inhabitants of earth, for the beings of light recognize people's state of distress in the last days before the end, and they intervene to help where only their help is possible through the human being's will. During this time many beings of light also descended to earth in order to be able to carry out their work of help in a fleshly shell .... but also countless beings of light are constantly in contact with earth and its inhabitants and thus work together on the redemption of the erring souls before the end. However, the influence of all beings of light, whether spiritually or embodied as a human being, will only ever affect people's spiritual life, their spiritual development, thus a being of light can only be active in a spiritual mission on earth, for it took on this task with full will when it declared itself willing to be conceived on this earth, and since the human being now lacks recollection it is always and constantly guided by the beings of the spiritual kingdom and the human being in it is prepared for this task, for it offers no resistance to the spiritual influence, it willingly allows itself to be guided and now also fulfils its mission which it has accepted .... Such a person is therefore in a certain respect capable of doing this .... he has qualities and gifts which make him suitable for this task, his soul has a spiritual maturity and also the talent to recognize and grasp everything more easily .... It therefore has talents .... and consequently also a great responsibility to make proper use of these talents .... And it task consists precisely in awakening its own talents in its fellow human beings .... But what a person cannot show by himself, he can acquire if he receives the right guidance .... Every person is able to request the spirit from God if he is made aware of the fact that God gives him His spirit .... Every person can request enlightenment through the spirit if God is presented to him from a called side such that he recognizes Him as a God of love Who always fulfils such a request. What a person does not do by himself because he does not know it, he can do if he is properly instructed about it .... So he can also increase his few talents if he wants to .... But this will is free .... He can leave his talents undeveloped, he cannot use them at all, and he can train them indefinitely .... if only he sticks to what he is advised by those who have experience in this .... These, however, do not demand anything impossible, for they first indicate the certain-effective means .... to practice love, because then the human being will inevitably come into possession of strength and .... because this strength is from God .... it must have a constructive effect .... Every person can practice love, consequently also develop his talents, and whether he does so and to what extent, God will judge him according to his talents .... according to the pound he was given, so that he may increase it, which is possible for every person if he does not close his mind to the suggestions and instructions of those who received the ministry from above .... who voluntarily accepted it in the knowledge of the spiritual darkness on earth, which constantly increases the closer it gets to the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The urging of the spirit .... Discontentment ....

B.D. 5766 from September 10th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

You are certainly urged by My spirit to comply with My will, yet you are not being forced into doing so because compulsion would damage your soul. If, however, you completely and utterly sacrifice your will to Me, if you consciously surrender your opposition to Me by only wanting to do My will, then you will be unable to do anything else but to live according to the order which is My fundamental principle of eternity .... Then you will no longer consciously infringe against this order, you will always conduct yourselves as I ask of you, you will no longer sin consciously. In that case you willingly comply with the urging of the spirit, you allow yourselves to be guided by it and thus you will be guided by Me, and that truly righteously. Yet you should and indeed can do more than just avoid sin and abhor injustice; you will also be induced by My spirit accordingly, but if you don't give in to its urging then you will not be content with yourselves even if you have not sinned, for although you don't infringe against the commandments of love for God and your neighbour .... you nevertheless don't eagerly comply with them and your soul will feel neglected and depressed, for it senses that it is not making any progress in its development ....

Every discontentment with oneself is an expression of a depressed soul. You humans should not always remain on the same level, you should make an effort, you should do whatever it takes to advance your higher development, and you should continually work at improving yourselves, and this is what the spirit constantly stimulates you to do .... If you follow its encouragement you will also sense an inner calm, for then you will have fulfilled My will and this feeling makes you happy. I certainly take notice of your will to accept My will and assess it correctly, yet you should also try to put into practise what you promise Me .... Seek to give ever more love, to perform selfless works of love, try to base your whole life on love, then you will live in harmony with My spirit within you, and then you will only listen to My spirit and ignore whatever the other side says to you. Let the spirit in you rule supreme, completely submit yourselves to My will and always strive for perfection .... And your heart will be so filled by peace that it will reveal Me and My presence in you , for then you will be aware of My presence and can only live in absolute harmony with Me and My spirit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The souls' great hardship in the beyond ....

B.D. 5767 from September 11th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Souls which lack light suffer incredibly great hardship in the beyond. To describe this condition to you humans on earth would be truly sufficient to drive you to live your own life differently, but that would be the end of your freedom of will; driven by fear of the same destiny you would inevitably make an effort to behave differently, thus indeed comply with what is expected of you but not of your own accord, motivated by free will. Yet you shall know about the soul's fate, it shall be imparted to you, and then it is still up to you to believe it and to draw your own conclusions from it ....

On entering the kingdom of the beyond these souls have lost everything they loved on earth, they own nothing, for they can only take across what they had spiritually acquired, and this is what they are mainly lacking. Since they lived a godless way of life they are engulfed by utter darkness and are totally powerless, yet they are not insensitive, for their environment causes them torment and terror, and these torments and terrors will also be experienced by a soul which had fearlessly and powerfully implemented on earth what had subsequently plunged it into darkness .... These indescribable sufferings will then either awaken the soul's desire to escape this condition or increase its evil instincts so that it will also look for satisfaction in this realm, which means that it will completely submit itself to the forces of darkness. Yet even the souls which had not left their earthly life in such sinfulness, but whose life had been devoid of love and indifferent towards all spiritual notions, are in a very difficult situation, for they, too, are extremely tormented by darkness, although this will, from time to time, give way to twilight if the soul is not yet entirely hardened, so that it will ask for light, for only the desire will enable the soul to attain the light.

But all souls are lacking the strength to want what is right .... and according to the law of eternity they cannot be given help if they don't desire it themselves. God's act of compassion is certainly not over once the soul has left the earthly body, but what it failed to use on earth even though it had owned it in abundance, it first has to acquire in the beyond, and it is too weak to do so .... Just always imagine them as extremely weakened, helpless beings which suffer indescribably and depend on help in order to be released from their suffering .... you would be overcome by pity for these beings if you were able to see their hardship. And you all know souls in the beyond of whom you don't know in what state they entered the spiritual kingdom .... you all have lost people through death who had been close to you .... At least remember the souls who had been dear to you and help them, for even the smallest work of redemption on these souls will result in further redemptions, and you will have contributed much towards it.

You can only help them through loving thoughts and prayers, through intercession on behalf of these souls which, admittedly, will not release them from their torment but it will give them strength on account of which the soul will be able to change its will and strive towards the light. It cannot be released from its painful situation against its will, but in order to want what is right it needs your intercession, a prayer given with love, as soon as it enters your thoughts. For you should know that the soul is asking for your help as soon as it enters your thoughts, that you are constantly surrounded by souls hoping for your help, and that you should not resentfully suppress thoughts of the deceased if you don't want to add to their agony .... The fate of these souls remains hidden from you so as not to impair your free will; you and the deceased souls occupy two worlds which are separated by a dividing line; you cannot look into their world and yet it exists and you are able to send much love from your world into theirs, the effect of which expresses itself in a way and to an extent that countless souls will be able to escape their situation. Often remember these poor souls and don't ignore them in their adversity, for you will be richly rewarded for what you do for them out of merciful love, in as much as that you will receive spiritual help on earth from all souls which have come out of darkness into the light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Occasion and meaning of the work of redemption ....

B.D. 5768 from September 13th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

You should recognize Jesus Christ as the son of God and redeemer of the world and then you will also confess Him before the world. But in order to be able to recognize Him you first have to know about your great guilt from which Jesus Christ redeemed you, otherwise His suffering and death on the cross is incomprehensible to you and Jesus is nothing more to you than a human being who lived a good and sinless life on earth and had to give his life for his ideas .... Only rarely does a human being seriously think about the meaning and purpose of his earthly existence, and he has no knowledge of the fact that his existence as a human being is the consequence of the great sin of the rebellion of originally created spirits against God, which once separated themselves from Him in arrogance and lust for power. It was an immense guilt that the spirits had burdened themselves with .... a debt that could not be repaid eternally if the individual were to pay it off, as God's justice requires. Throughout unthinkable times the being indeed atoned for part of its guilt in a bound state, yet God's mercy and love gives it the freedom again to give it the opportunity once more to confess Him, so that it can fulfil its original purpose again. Yet this removal of guilt is never enough, for its magnitude is immeasurable, and a being burdened by guilt would never be able to freely ascend to God, the guilt would always stand between God and the being, thus the aim God once set for His created being could never be reached. This original guilt was therefore a shackle for the being which it could never have loosened itself .... Consequently, it either had to be redeemed with God's help or remain eternally banished from the face of God, it would never be able to find the union with God which signifies beatitude for the being .... This hopeless state of the fallen spiritual being was also seen by the luminous spiritual world, and the love of all beings remaining with God followed the fallen brothers into the abyss. But a being from the kingdom of light offered itself to God for a mission to save the beings in the abyss .... It wanted to descend to them and make atonement for the sinfulness of the unhappy creatures in their place .... It wanted to sacrifice Itself, It wanted to pay with Its life what the beings owed to God .... This being of light offered Itself to God as a sacrifice and descended to earth in order to take on a human form and in this form to walk a sacrificial path as only love could walk .... And the man Jesus took the burden of sin of all humanity upon His shoulders and thus walked the path to the cross .... And God accepted the sacrifice because love brought it .... (9/13/1953) He allowed a human being to endure the greatest torments, that He suffered the death of a criminal on the cross and that His soul struggled with all the powers of darkness .... For He saw the love of this person Jesus or also .... He as the eternal love Himself was in the man Jesus, and this love wanted to take away humanity's guilt of sin. For through the love which the man Jesus brought to development in Himself He knew about the appalling fate of all people, and thus the man Jesus offered the sacrifice to God which caused the knowing soul of light to descend to earth .... The human being had gained the same knowledge on earth through love, and only His free will was decisive .... A human being sacrificed himself for his fellow human beings .... And the love dwelling in Him .... God Himself .... did not resist Him but was satisfied with this sacrifice of atonement and absolved the whole of humanity from the guilt of sin for the sake of this man Jesus ....

The fact that you humans live on earth is a consequence of your past sin of rebellion against God. However, your existence as a human being is a temporary state which should also be recognizable to you as a defective state, for you are weak creatures subject to natural law which certainly want to act freely but cannot do so without restrictions. You are therefore, as it were, bound, and this powerless, unfree state does not end with your physical death if you are not redeemed .... And Jesus Christ accomplished this act of salvation for you, yet it is always up to you whether you want to accept His act of mercy and grace .... And therefore it is up to every person's own will whether he will leave this earth redeemed in order to live a truly free life in strength and light, or whether he will take the shackle with him into the spiritual kingdom in order to spend eternities in wretchedness if he does not then make use of the help of the divine redeemer Jesus Christ. You humans cannot and should not pass Jesus Christ by, and therefore the reason for and the significance of the act of salvation should also be made understandable to you, so that you will not be and remain ignorant, so that you can freely decide before it is too late ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Satan bound .... The new earth ....

B.D. 5769 from September 14th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

The power of evil will be broken for a long time, Satan will be put into chains .... a period of peace will replace the time of battle in the universe, no being of darkness will be able to oppress the people on earth; Satan himself and his followers will be bound for a long time, and people on the new earth will not loosen his restraints because they will be closely united with God and will no longer strive for anything else but Him, Who will then take loving care of them, both spiritually and physically. This period of peace on earth will make up for the time of indescribable adversity during the last days on this earth, which is granted to those people who are and want to remain faithful to God. It will truly be a time of battle for them since they will be spiritually and physically persecuted and barely able to defend themselves against their pursuers, who will even threaten their lives if they refuse to submit to them. But time and again these people have been promised through seers and prophets a time of peace, a time when no one will be in danger anymore from any side, when body and soul may enjoy the wonderful works of divine love, when a blissful peace will fill their hearts through the presence of the One Whom they love and for Whom they have suffered.

Everything will be peaceful, creations and living beings alike will live in perfect harmony, and even the bound spiritual substance will progress and quickly surrender its resistance because it will sense the nearness of the One to Whom it shall surrender again, and because people's spiritual emanations will soothingly affect the bound spirits within the creations. People will have already passed their test of will, therefore a decision will no longer be necessary on the new earth, since people will belong to God with body and soul and cannot be separated from Him anymore. But everything pertaining to Satan will languish in darkness; it will be banished again into hardest matter and unable to influence the souls striving towards the light, it has to submit to God's will and will be deprived of its power for an infinitely long time. Satan himself will be weak since everything which had supported him and his power will be bound and thus withdrawn from his influence.

In the midst of his world he will be without strength, until people's wrong will once again provides him with power, but this will only happen after a long period of time, after the first generations of earth, the inhabitant of paradise, their children and children's children, have long since entered the spiritual kingdom .... when a rift occurs again in the direction of the emerging generations' will .... Then people will once again let themselves become captivated by material things and through their desire will then also loosen the chains of the one who is lord of this unredeemed world. Then the state of paradise will also come to an end, the time of peace will once again be superseded by a time of battle between light and darkness, for then the struggle for people's souls will start again until another developmental period expires, yet with the result that innumerable beings will have achieved their spiritualisation and Satan's power will lessen increasingly until he, too, will have to surrender one day which, however, will still take an inconceivably long time and countless periods of Salvation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Serious examination with call for God ....

B.D. 5770 from September 15th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

You should not carelessly reject words which come to you from above, and if you don't recognize the outcome of these words, if you don't believe that they come from above, you should nevertheless check their value before you reject them. For your remorse will be great one day when you realize what you have let pass you by, what treasure you could have gained and what bliss you could have acquired .... This applies above all to those who unhesitatingly accept other spiritual knowledge when it is offered to them from a studied side, and who also make much spiritual knowledge their own by reading and listening to lectures, who therefore would like to be knowledgeable and thus could also carry out an examination if they were serious about it. To be able to make the right judgement intellectually alone must be denied to the examinees, for this requires the support of the divine spirit, which every human being can request. Nevertheless, the word offered from above is also stimulating enough for an intellectual person to think about, and it also stands up to intellectual scrutiny. Only then the seeker would have one more direction of thought to present himself with which he can mentally deal; yet the conviction of its sole truth is only gained through God's call for His support, for the enlightenment of his thinking, for the supply of pure truth. And this call only comes from a person's heart when he acknowledges God as the sole truth and the source of all knowledge. People who have no desire whatsoever to be instructed in truth will always reject everything, and one day they will also hardly come to realization, yet there are more thinking people on earth than those who are indifferent to everything, and these thinkers should not put the results of intellect before the results of spiritual activity, for it is precisely they who can judge whether and to what extent wisdom shines forth from those words which are represented as received from above. And therefore they will not be able to excuse themselves one day, for only their will is necessary in order to take a stand on this word and then also to recognize it for what it is .... as God’s word Who wants to help people attain truth and right thinking and Who therefore takes care of people because they are darkened in spirit and lack all knowledge .... And every person can attain the truth who earnestly desires it from God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Guests at the table of the Lord ....

B.D. 5771 from September 17th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Come to My table and you will receive food and drink as nourishment for your soul .... What more do you need than what serves to strengthen your soul? What can you be lacking when your soul is provided for .... when you first strive to benefit your soul .... Then you completely fulfil your purpose of earthly life and the body will also have what it needs as long as it is inhabited by the soul. And I surely know how long your soul needs its cover, how long you have to live on earth as a human being to achieve the necessary maturity for your soul. And for that time the body will be sustained too. Therefore, if you desire something from Me then only for your soul and you will receive plenty, your soul need not starve and the body will have in abundance too because you first make the effort to carry out My will, to receive My Word, to listen to Me, and therefore you are guests at the table of the Lord who are ready to receive. I forever want to give you food for your soul, I want you to feed yourselves with the bread of heaven, to accept My Word which provides strength for your soul to ascend.

And I want you to ask Me often for this, I want that you are always willing to listen to Me when I talk to you .... I constantly invite you to be My guests whom I want to refresh with bread and wine, with My flesh and My blood .... with everything that the soul needs to increase in light and strength .... And that is why I always send forth My servants to call people from the street into My welcoming house .... All are called to come to Me and be My guests if they want.

But My house is away from the broad road and thus they have to leave it if they want to find Me but they will never regret it because on the broad road they will never find the delicious refreshment they are offered at My table. And they always long for more, the more often they have been My guest. Yet they have to come to Me voluntarily because, although I send them messengers, I will not force anyone to come to My feast; however, those who refuse to follow My call will remain empty-handed since the world cannot offer what My love wants to give to them .... My Word, which is strength and light and life and guides them into blissfulness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The church of Christ ....

B.D. 5772 from September 18th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Anyone who professes to belong to the church of Christ shall also live like a Christian, otherwise he is no credit to it. When, in time, belief in Jesus Christ is professed then the true followers of His church will become obvious, for the strength of faith, which is necessary for the avowal of His name, can only be gained through living a way of life by His example, a life of discipleship to Jesus, and he, therefore, is a member of the church founded by Jesus Christ. However, many people will pay lip service, they, too, will belong to churches which claim to have been founded by Jesus .... If they live according to divine will by fulfilling His divine commandments of love then their strength of faith will be strong as well and they will stand firm during the final battle of faith and profess His name before the world .... . But there will only be a few of them, only people who live a life of love will be able to muster this strength of resistance against worldly powers who plan to eliminate everything that is associated with a belief in Jesus Christ, the divine Redeemer. And only then will the human being prove that he is a Christian, only then will he be able to consider himself a member of the church founded by Jesus Christ, which subsequently will also profess Jesus Christ before God, the Father, as He predicted ....

The church of Christ no longer numbers many followers, and the more love grows cold amongst people the smaller the flock of true Christians will become, because love must definitely be practiced in order for people to be regarded as true Christians and to provide a fellow human being with a shining example of the true church on earth, which does not require any official affiliation with a denomination but only a life according to the divine commandments, which first of all call for love, but which then will also exhibit the certain characteristic that demonstrates the founder of the church .... the working of the spirit in all members .... The church of Christ is not an externally recognisable building, it is only the union of profoundly believing people who are in most intimate contact with the founder of the church, with Jesus Christ, and thus are also enlightened, guided and permeated by His spirit and are also truly able to work remarkably with the spiritual strength. Strong faith and profound love prove the affiliation with the church of Christ and only its followers will survive the final battle of faith, because they will fight with Jesus Christ Himself and will, therefore, also be victorious over the one who opposes Christ, over God's adversary and his vassals .... For Jesus Christ will appear in power and glory on the last day and fetch His small congregation to Himself into the kingdom of peace, but He will place his adversary into chains and with him all those who are enslaved by him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Means to vineyard work ....

B.D. 5773 from September 19th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

I give you the means to do good vineyard work. I not only demand your commitment but I give you everything you need in order to be able to work for Me and My kingdom, for good work also requires the appropriate means. And you should be able to dispose of them in abundance, you should not lack them because you would therefore be forced to carry out less good work .... It is My will that you take care of the previously wrongly cultivated soil .... that you remove what is harmful and add to it what promotes growth .... For this is the fundamental evil, that people are indiscriminately offered everything in a jumble and asked to believe it, and that no good fruit can flourish where bad seed has been planted. Clean the field before you sow good seed, that is, make people aware of the error which has poisoned their thinking, which obstructs the truth, which therefore has to be removed before the path to truth, which leads to beatitude, can be entered. It would truly be easy to convey the truth to people if they were completely free from erroneous thoughts, if they did not have to get rid of them first, because both cannot coexist. The field of the heart can only produce good or bad fruit .... but the good fruit cannot flourish if weeds or poisonous plants extract everything from the soil that is supposed to serve as nourishment for the good plant .... Understand this, you humans .... you will not accept the truth as long as you are filled with error, and you must first get rid of error and, if you cannot do it yourselves, let yourselves be helped by My servants .... from those who have experience, who shall prepare the soil in all human hearts for the reception of a seed which I Myself supply to them, so that good fruit can come forth when My servants are diligently active .... Know that your hearts are the fields where I want to plant the seed, My word, so that it will bear abundant fruit in you .... know that My word, however, can only take root where the ground is prepared for it, where everything has been removed which stood in the way of My word .... of pure truth .... know that every error signifies a defence for the pure truth from Me and that therefore this error has to be eradicated if a good harvest is to be achieved. But where My servants are active, whom I have equipped for their work, there is the possibility that all error will disappear, for they work with My word, which has its effect, which is strength and light at the same time, which exposes all wrong and illuminates it, so that it will gladly be given in exchange for pure truth where only the will for it exists, where human hearts surrender themselves without resistance to those who are active in My kingdom in a refining and fruitful way .... For these work for Me, and they can always be certain of My blessing if they consciously wage battle against the one who is the enemy of truth and therefore My adversary ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Significance of earth walk ....

B.D. 5774 from September 24th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

You humans are to be given an indication of the significance of your earthly walk so that you do not live thoughtlessly into the day, so that you become aware of your responsibility, so that you live a meaningful and purposeful life on earth. Your existence as a human being is a gift of grace which you should make good use of, it is only an opportunity for your soul to deal with a guilt and to pay it off before it has an extremely painful effect in the kingdom, where the soul will then be considered according to this guilt or will have to live in want. The fact that you are burdened by guilt and what this guilt consists of must be brought to your attention in earthly life, and you do well to desire clarification about it and then live your earthly life accordingly .... But if you don't regard earthly life as a means to an end but as an end in itself, then you will hardly benefit your soul during your earthly existence, and then you will not have utilized a gift of grace, you will have mismanaged the pound which was given to you so that you could buy your soul's freedom by increasing it through conscious work on yourselves. No human being remains entirely without indications, for the power Which created you humans pursues a purpose with this creation and therefore has to make you humans aware of this purpose .... And therefore It addresses you, It has made the connection between It and you possible through the word and thus gives you knowledge through the word of your earthly life task, of your state and your aim. Yet you humans are mostly without faith and therefore attach no value to this divine word .... It seems unreal to you and therefore no longer has an effect on you. Yet your attitude does not change the fact that you will live your earthly life in vain if you have not achieved the purpose of ridding yourselves of your guilt, which is the reason for your embodiment on earth .... Then only your flesh has 'lived', but your I, the soul, has not escaped death, from which it should free itself during earthly life .... Your soul must now enter the spiritual kingdom in a lifeless state, i.e. without light and without strength, yet conscious of its existence .... But on the other hand, just as you would be granted a life of strength and bliss if you used your earthly life properly .... if you believed what you were taught .... what is proclaimed to people through the word of God .... You humans are always and constantly given instructions but only in a form which does not make your will unfree, and precisely because of your free will it must also be left up to you how you adjust yourselves to these instructions .... But God will not cease to speak to you urgently in whatever form it takes .... He will pursue you with His admonitions and warnings, He will send messengers to you who speak on His behalf, He will try to awaken your sense of responsibility and do everything to make the significance of earthly life clear to you, even though it always remains up to your free will to live it appropriately ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Servants of satan ....

B.D. 5775 from September 25th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

How abysmally low are men who no longer hold the lives of their fellow men sacred .... who mercilessly set themselves up as judges over their brethren and judge arbitrarily, depriving them of freedom and harming them in body and soul .... They are willing servants of satan, devilish in mind, devoid of love, unjust in thought and action .... They are truly people who have become devils, who no longer deserve mercy and who must therefore be put out of harm's way when the time comes .... God's adversary makes use of them and they willingly do what he urges them to do .... There is no more love amongst people and even less justice, everyone only seeks his own advantages and forces them upon himself at the expense of his fellow human beings .... And these are no longer isolated cases but the whole of humanity is moving in this direction, even if not always obviously, but mentally many people are also sinning who do not detest or condemn what is obviously the work of satan. The world has become accustomed to outrages that cry out to heaven .... It tolerates instead of opposing, it does not help where help is needed .... And the number of devils grows with every day, and their evil deeds increase .... But the time will come when everyone will have to answer to God, when no one will be able to hide from Him and when all evil deeds will be revealed .... People no longer believe in a God, they do not believe in a judge before whom they must answer, and they do not believe in retribution .... Yet they will have to pay their debt in pennies and nickels, nothing will be forgiven, every wrong will demand its atonement, and the freedom they abused will be transformed into a captivity which they will have to endure for eternities, because otherwise their guilt cannot be redeemed, because otherwise they cannot attain correction. Only the deeply sunk will have to endure such torment, yet before the end of this earth people will have reached the deepest depth, and apart from the small flock of God-faithful people the earth will only have devils left, representatives of him who rages on earth because he knows that he doesn't have much time left .... He is already unmistakably active now, for he drives people to cruelty, to lies and intrigue, he puts people into greatest distress who are not at his beck and call .... Satan has embodied himself in his helpers and abettors. And the world is full of sin .... The time of tribulation has begun, ushering in the end, and it will proceed as proclaimed in word and scripture .... The persecution of those will begin who are not willing to serve Him, who want to remain faithful to God and therefore have to endure a time of struggle which is directed against God Himself .... But then the end will also be here, then the time will be fulfilled and satan's activity will come to an end .... Then the day of judgement will come when accountability will be demanded, when God's justice will balance everything out, when everyone will receive what he deserves ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Whoever pays tribute to the world pays tribute to Satan ....

B.D. 5776 from September 26th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Whoever pays tribute to the world also pays tribute to Satan .... these Words are harsh and will severely hurt all worldly people, for no person wants to be accused of associating with Satan and yet, the world is his domain and thus everyone who is captivated by the world is also his servant. You humans live indeed in the midst of the world, as long as you live on earth you must certainly assert yourselves in the world, yet to what extent your heart is involved in it is the decisive factor as to how much you subject yourselves to the world .... Your innermost striving, your heart's desire, will be judged, and if this concerns the world then you are also enslaved by the one who is its prince, for then you will be purely earthly-minded, whereas you should strive towards spiritual matters and therefore have to overcome material things in order to obtain spiritual possessions. You cannot avoid the world but must overcome it, i.e., at the beginning of your earthly life as a human being you are placed into the world which belongs to God's adversary and have to take up the fight against it in order to emerge victorious and then enter that world which is spiritual, called the kingdom of God .... You must travel the path through earthly life, through the material world, but you must liberate yourselves from the restraints which have to be regarded as Satan's chains as long as you are under the spell of the world, as long as you longingly desire what you should overcome.

The material world is his kingdom .... It shelters the fallen spiritual substances which belong to him but which are not at his disposal as long as they are bound in the works of creation by God's will. He can, however, influence the human being because in the state of free will he must be subject to every influence in order to make a decision, in order to pass the test of will which is the reason and purpose of his earthly life. And God's adversary uses this influence in a truly frightening way .... He does not want to lose the soul due to its own free choice and therefore lures the human being to his side by offering everything he deems desirable but which belongs to his world, which separates him from God, which diverts him from the goal he is meant to reach on earth. He is lord over matter, lord over the material world .... and everyone who serves the world serves him .... everyone who desires the world and associates with material wealth associates with Satan, and he must be told this truth, he cannot be gently treated due to ill-conceived consideration by withholding this truth from him .... He is connected with Satan and his servant, thus he will also share his fate when the day of retribution comes .... Two lords wrest for your souls and both are offering you their kingdoms .... yet one is transient, the other is everlasting .... You, however, are immortal, and if you have not acquired the everlasting kingdom on earth then you will have nothing after the death of your body but profound darkness around you which will torment you indescribably .... the kingdom of Satan, who cannot offer you anything else but whose followers you have increased through your desires on earth. Detach yourselves from him while you are still living on earth, renounce what belongs to the world, strive for spiritual wealth which alone guarantees you an eternal life, a life in light and strength and beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Divine guidance ....

B.D. 5777 from September 27th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Trust the guidance from above, it will always be right as soon as you want to be guided by Him, Who is the father of you all. Devotion to Him, the voluntary subordination of your will to His, ensures this right guidance for you .... Your thoughts will correspond to His divine will, and your speech and actions will likewise meet His approval, because you are guided by the forces which create and work with Him in the same will and to whose care you are handed over .... Your will towards Him, your God and father of eternity, determines all your ways, your thoughts and actions. Therefore you do not need to think about what you should do .... only hand yourselves over to Him first in thought, in silent prayer or mental devotion to Him and His will, then you will be relieved of all responsibility, for then you will be guided by His spirit and you will always do what is right before God. Only your own will can act against it, i.e. if you forget the father in heaven, if you believe that you have to and can arrange everything yourselves, if you don't ask for His help .... thus go your ways alone .... then you may well turn off onto a wrong path if you are without a guide, and then you will have to be on your guard. For apparently you have success .... a success which, however, is only a failure because it only blesses the body but not the soul. The right path, however, which God guides you on, can sometimes appear burdensome for the body but make the soul extremely happy, which can increasingly detach itself and feels liberated because the body relieves it of a burden it had to carry, the body is intended to help the soul .... and that often means its own complaints .... If the body shakes these off and wants to go through earthly life light-heartedly, then the soul has to carry on carrying its burden and cannot rise to spiritual heights .... But divine guidance will always take the body's condition into account, for God's love will then take care of the human being who trustingly hands himself over to Him and appeals for His help. And then every walk will be blessed, every path will lead to the right aim, because He leads the way, Who is your father and protector and to Whom you can entrust yourselves in all adversities of body and soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

False Christs and prophets ....

B.D. 5778 from September 28th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

In the last days the pure truth will be particularly attacked, which is the work of Satan who, being God’s adversary, wants to undermine the truth by confusing people’s thoughts so that they cannot recognise the truth as such any longer. And his methods and tactics are so well devised that even people whose will does not oppose Me often do not want to see the situation clearly .... but who could see it if they sincerely only wanted the truth. Especially during the last days true and deceptive lights will flash at the same time, and a genuine will for truth is necessary in order to be able to differentiate between them, because it will be difficult to understand the matter .... Because many false Christs and prophets shall arise, as was foretold .... which is also a sign of the end time .... From this follows that they will fight in the same manner, that they will therefore present themselves as messengers from above, that they will speak the words of Christ and foretell the future to people .... but that they are representatives of the one who fights against the truth .... to lead people astray so that they cannot recognise the truth anymore. Thus you don’t always have to search for these false Christs and prophets outside of spiritual life since even the representatives of misguided teachings within the ecclesiastical organisations are false Christs and false prophets .... everyone offering vague, misleading explanations has to be included, as well as all those who try to prevent the pure truth from being given to people, hence all those who adhere to distorted teachings and restrict people’s freedom of thought by withholding from them what could have a clarifying effect ....

Everything that is untrue is the work of false Christs and prophets, and to make a distinction irrefutably requires the sincere will for truth, which also has to be willing to surrender what the person has always endorsed .... if it does not comply with the truth. Hence you humans can only protect yourselves from the actions of God’s adversary during the last days before the end if you place yourselves into the safe hands of God, Who is eternal truth .... if you pray to Him with sincere will for truth that He should protect you from error and then open your eyes and ears .... Then you will emotionally recognise what you should accept or reject .... Then false Christs and false prophets will not be able to dazzle you with a deceptive light .... Then the rising of a soft glow in your heart will give you reassurance that you live in truth, and then you will also maintain this truth with conviction and support its cause during the last battle on this earth .... and you will be true defenders of Christ ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Battle of faith ....

B.D. 5779 from October 1st 1953, taken from Book No. 63

The battle of faith still lies ahead of you and I want to find you prepared for this battle .... For this reason My great concern beforehand is to strengthen your faith and to introduce you to knowledge which totally explains to you what lies ahead of you, what is still to come before the end. You must believe in this end so that you can also understand everything, so that you can also understand the battle of faith, which is extremely significant for every individual person. It will not simply be a battle which will result in victory for one or the other of the fighting powers after a certain length of time .... It will be a battle which Satan's followers will wage against God .... a battle which will not involve earthly possessions but spiritual wealth, a battle in which the souls must decide which side they want to support, although people will also be adversely affected in an earthly way, yet only the soul will triumph or lose, and therefore the outcome of the battle will extend to eternity .... And therefore I will do whatever I can before in order to prepare people for this battle, in order to strengthen them and to inspire them with courage of conviction .... I will seek to increase the army of My fighters, not, because I want to win but because I want them to reap the fruit of a victory themselves, because I don't want them to descend, to become enslaved by My adversary anew and to remain captive again for an infinitely long time .... At the moment you humans pay little attention to faith, you are rather indifferent towards that which is important .... towards spiritual striving .... you must first be shaken up in order to form a serious opinion about faith .... And that will happen as soon as the battle of faith erupts, for then everyone will be requested to profess Me before the world or to deny Me, to give Me up. And only then will you stand up for Me, if your are conscientious, or abandon Me without hesitation .... for the sake of earthly advantages .... And since the end is very close, this decision is necessary, not before Me, since I know your will; however, you shall be encouraged to think about it once more because you won't do so of your own accord unless you are forced to do so by the earthly authority .... A few certainly exist who will dwell on it before and who, therefore, will also receive My obvious help by making it easy for them to understand, yet they are only a few, and since I would like to increase their number I will let them point out the end .... Yet these few will barely find credence, for those without spiritual aspiration do not consider an end of this earth possible, yet the manifestations of the last days will not fail to impress the still undecided who could become thoughtful and return to the faith if they are instructed correctly. Correct and truthful instruction can lead to great success where spoilt religious doctrines caused the apostasy from faith, where people are not unwilling to believe but took offence at misguided teachings. They can be won over again for Me and My kingdom, and for the sake of these few many more signs will still occur which will announce the near end and which will not remain without effect on them. The right decision of faith will only be made if such strength of faith exists which accepts all physical disadvantages resulting from it, for the human being with the right realisation knows what it is about and he will gladly give what is taken away from him so as not to endanger the life of the soul. It is the final test of will on this earth; the decision to profess Me before the world regardless of the earthly consequences will determine your fate in eternity. And only a strong and convinced faith will pass this final test, only a strong and convinced faith will stand firm until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's merciful love .... light is truth ....

B.D. 5780 from October 4th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

My eye looks down mercifully to earth where countless people move in darkness, i.e. go their way without knowledge, in front of whom a dense wall is built which darkens everything and denies the rays of light any entrance .... My infinite love also wants to light a bright fire in this dark area which could radiate light on all sides again .... My love would also like to bring the light of realization to these people so that those who are still blind in spirit will become seeing, so that all would be able to behold Me Myself, Whom I want to be aspired to as the aim of their walk on earth .... But Whom they must see in order to recognize that I beckon to them, that I await them at the gate to eternal life .... As long as their eyes cannot see, as long as they are blind in spirit, they are in the night of death, for without light there is no morning, without light there is no bright day .... Only light is life, and only in light can they be active.

But light is truth .... Light is bright recognition and knowledge of the original light of eternity, of the deepest connections between creator, creations and creatures .... Light is all knowledge that corresponds to truth, which shows a clear path, at the end of which I Myself receive the wayfarer .... Light is truth .... My eye mercifully looks down to earth at the great number of people who are without truth .... who are without knowledge or in possession of wrong knowledge and walk and walk without reaching the right aim, and who only enter the right path when the light of truth illuminates it, when their spirit is enlightened, when they catch the ray of love which shall strike their heart and which proves My infinite love for all My creations .... How many people walk close to the right path so that they would only need to take one step to enter it, but which they don't want to take because they believe they are walking on the right path. But it is not bright and shadowless .... because it is not illuminated by the light of truth. It reveals many dark abysses where the human being is in great danger of falling if he does not turn to the dull glimmer of light from the right path which always directs his steps more and more towards where the light shines brightly and radiantly .... The human being must attain the truth because only then will he be touched by My divine light of love and because only then will he recognize Me correctly and strive towards Me as the aim which alone is desirable to him .... Just desire the truth deep in your heart, and with this desire you kindle the little light, and then you will carry it before you and cover all your paths safely, for the light will always let you recognize the right path, the light has kindled My love in you which you desire as soon as you desire the truth. And the ray of love emanating from Me also leads back to Me .... And walls, however dense, will dissolve in the penetrating light of truth .... the most impenetrable darkness will give way to the light which is the truth from God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Subordinating the will ....

B.D. 5781 from October 6th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Only ever submit yourselves to My will, which only demands love from you, and your way of life on earth will be pleasing to Me, you will find favour in My sight, and you will have won My love, which has indeed applied to you since the beginning but which could no longer touch you in its strength. However, as soon as you have entered into My will, that is, as soon as all your thoughts and intentions strive not to grieve Me, My love can have an effect on you again in all its strength .... i.e. to the extent that you can endure on earth, for you have now returned to Me again, from Whom you once voluntarily separated yourselves. To enter into My will means to make an effort to move within the order which is the fundamental law from eternity, to bring all good qualities to perfection, to discard all bad qualities, to shape yourselves according to divine principle .... to bring love within you to its highest development .... For to be perfected is to be filled with love. Perfection is a divine state, a state which has no lack, which is therefore also a prerequisite to be close to Me, to be united with Me. And in order to achieve this blissful state My creature's will has to completely conform to My will .... it has to enter into My will so completely that a joint working begins, which also means the same as giving up all resistance, all will of its own .... thus to return to Me in free will .... You humans should achieve this aim on earth, you should prove that you want to belong to Me forever by acknowledging Me alone and striving towards Me, by all your thoughts and endeavours on earth being to live as it pleases Me. This will is the passed test of earthly life, and if this will is in you then you are saved for eternity, for the strength comes to you from Me to carry out your will and to live according to My will, as soon as I only see your will turned towards Me .... I want you to become blissfully happy but cannot force your will into a different direction because you determine it yourselves. Yet My love embraces My living creations which are willing to comply with Me of their own accord .... who have become My children and will remain so for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's spark .... unlimited knowledge ....

B.D. 5782 from October 7th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

The all-filling spirit, the eternal deity Itself, is therefore also active in Its creatures to the extent that they allow it through their will .... Every human being carries a spark of the divine spirit within himself, and thus he is thereby indissolubly connected with the eternal deity .... And this divine spark could have an inconceivable effect on the human being's thoughts and actions if his will fulfilled the conditions which are the prerequisite for the working of the spirit in the human being. For this spark, as a share of God, as an emanation of Himself, is likewise of immense luminosity .... and therefore radiates the light of wisdom .... it instructs the human being from within and gives him fullest knowledge .... he kindles a bright light in him, and depending on how the human being uses this light, divine abilities develop in him .... until he himself can then work in strength and light .... For all his actions and intentions are based on thoughts which the divine spirit has inspired and guided in the human being. And thus it is truly possible for the human being on earth to accomplish supernatural things and to have knowledge at his disposal which is otherwise completely inaccessible to him, if he thus allows the divine spark within himself, God's share, unlimited activity .... which, however, always requires the surrender of his own will, the subordination to divine will. Then the spirit of God can completely permeate him, and then the human being only thinks and acts as God wills, as it corresponds to the eternal order, and he is neither limited in his knowledge nor in his strength, for every obstacle to the unrestricted working of the spiritual power has been removed by the human being's will .... The human being is a vessel which is initially closed and full of rubbish but which can open and completely empty itself in order to make room for the divine spark, so that it can develop freely, so that spiritual strength constantly flows in and now the vessel becomes full of the divine spirit .... from which everything is then possible to work and from which the brightest light radiates .... And man will be powerful and wise, for he is now in constant contact with God Himself, he carries God within himself and is aware of Him .... he lives in and with God and now works from His strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God wants to be loved .... distorted picture ....

B.D. 5783 from October 8th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Only a few people can dictate My will into the pen, only a few have the understanding for what motivates Me to speak in direct contact, only a few understand that the father's love for His children is so great that He uses every means which promises success .... and only a few believe that it is the father's voice which wants to make itself heard because the children are in utmost need. And the fact that so few people believe it is due to the fact that My love is no longer recognized .... that people only still believe .... if they believe at all .... believe in a God Whom they fear because they have to answer to Him or honour because they acknowledge His power and greatness .... Love, however, would change this concept of God into a completely childlike view, a God of love would become their father, Whom they could entrust themselves to and Whom they themselves could also love .... But why don't people recognize Me more as an exceedingly loving father Who knows no other desire than to be able to enfold His children in His arms, Who finds His bliss in preparing His children for bliss .... Why do people only stand shyly and doubtfully in the distance, why does no longing for love drive them into My arms .... because they are no longer able to recognize Me as a God of love, as a father .... because they form a wrong image of Me .... because they are not informed about Me in truth .... because I am presented to them as an angry, punishing God Who demands an account for every sin and judges mercilessly .... But one does not strive for a being who is feared .... At best one conscientiously complies with all requirements, yet only out of fear but never out of love. But I want to be loved .... I want to possess My living creations' love and do everything to win it, for only a relationship which establishes love can make eternally happy. I alone know where to look for the cause, and I alone know how people can still be helped so that they recognize Me as a God of love and voluntarily strive towards Me .... I must bring Myself close to people, I must go to them because they don't want to come to Me .... And they must feel My kindness as a blessing so that they will also accept My gift without reluctance, which I bring to them: .... My word, which reveals Me to My creatures in such a way that they are able to love Me .... My word through which I reveal Myself as love. For they did not know Me until now, they have been wrongly instructed, they have formed a wrong image of Me .... My adversary has worked diligently to create this distorted image of Me because he wants people to no longer recognize Me, because he wants to stifle the love for Me in My living creations, which signifies the final return to Me. All you humans who are distant from Me don't know Me properly and I want to reveal Myself to you as a God of love, wisdom and might, as a father Who desires your love .... And therefore I enter into direct contact with you, I express Myself through an earthly child devoted to Me in order to take the path to all of you, in order to gain your love and to be able to bestow My love upon you .... And blessed are those who believe that it is I Myself, your father from eternity, Who speaks to you .... blessed who accept My words, recognize Me as the eternal love and no longer fail to take hold of the father's outstretched hand .... blessed who let themselves be drawn by Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual knowledge depending on maturity level ....

B.D. 5784 from October 9th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Complete ignorance is a sign of spiritual lowness, for knowledge of divine-spiritual matters does not depend on a person's intellectual activity or on the amount of knowledge he receives from other people but solely on his soul's maturity, on the degree of his spiritual development, so that the most simple person whose soul already has a degree of maturity as a result of a life of love will form his own truthful picture of God, of his purpose of earthly life, of his relationship with God, his father of eternity .... Emotionally he will only accept the teachings which correspond to truth, earthly he will perhaps not be very appreciated because of his intellectual knowledge, he will be simple-minded and yet think more correctly in the spiritual sphere .... And the little knowledge is enough to cause him to live a way of life which corresponds to God's will, but which then, after his death, will earn him brightest light in the spiritual kingdom in a flash .... Not complete knowledge on earth is proof of the soul's high degree of maturity, for the human being can also acquire spiritual knowledge intellectually, only then it is also more intellectual knowledge than spiritual knowledge if the human being's way of life corresponds to it, and knowledge which therefore cannot yet be considered spiritual treasure can also be lost to the human being again at the moment of death if it was not accepted by the heart but only by the intellect. For even spiritual knowledge can become pure intellectual knowledge through eager study if the soul's ascent development is disregarded, if the soul's degree of maturity is therefore still very low but the intellect, being highly developed, deals with problems which touch spiritual areas. In that case it is not possible to speak of ignorance .... but the 'knower' lacks one thing .... the light .... For no matter how much knowledge he acquires on this path, it still does not give him light so that he can now brightly and clearly recognize all correlations, so that he would be happy about his knowledge. Light can only come to him from within as a result of a life of love .... For only the spirit from God radiates light, which first gives the right life to intellectual knowledge .... And only then is it knowledge which can be valued as spiritual treasure, which is everlasting and is taken over into the spiritual kingdom .... And therefore even the pure truth can only be understood when the spirit from God gives enlightenment to the human being, which always presupposes a degree of maturity of soul which can only be achieved through a way of life according to God's will .... The state of light, the realization, after the human being's death is then also corresponding, and a good but simple-minded person who had little knowledge on earth can be surrounded by more radiant light upon his entry into the kingdom of the beyond than a person with spiritual knowledge who lacked love on earth and to whom the spirit from God had not yet found access ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Constant contact with God ensures success ....

B.D. 5785 from October 10th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Request My support in everything you undertake .... Don't start anything without Me, take no path without Me, always let Me lead the way, then I will be your goal which you will safely reach. And thus you shall also come to Me with all spiritual concerns and you will always receive the correct advice, for then you will be guided by My spirit .... you cannot do anything but think and behave correctly and successfully work for Me and My kingdom .... And it will always appear as if you speak and proceed of your own will. For I don't manifest Myself so obviously that you would feel compelled to comply with My will, and yet it is My will which is now expressing itself through you. If you first commend all works, thoughts and spoken words to Me, you may also rest assured of My influence, yet this very first contact with Me is essential in order to feel My will in you and to think, speak and act accordingly. And therefore you need not worry that you won't be able to carry out the work for Me and My kingdom as long as you don't regard it as an occupation but only ever want to be of service to Me, and thus, as My servants, remain in constant contact with Me in order to receive My instructions. For the latter occurs through your heart into which My spirit will place feelings which will cause you to act in accordance with My will .... And then all your beginnings will be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Means of grace: prayer .... God’s word ....

B.D. 5786 from October 11th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Return to your original relationship with Me and become again what you were from the beginning, creatures standing in highest perfection, in full possession of light and power .... I make this demand of you .... but I also provide you with the means to comply with My demand, because I know that you are completely powerless in your present state without My help and would not be able to shape yourselves again as you originally emerged from Me. Hence it is not impossible to fulfil My demand, for I take your weakness into account and truly help you in every way to achieve the aim I have set for you .... for I love you and want to see the wretched state you are in transformed into a blissful one. I want to know you beside Me, not under Me .... and My means are of utmost effectiveness .... you can reach the aim but they eliminate all compulsion of will .... And therefore it is your own business when you reach the aim .... otherwise you would truly have been in a state of light and strength long ago but as unfree beings you lacked the highest perfection. Understand it .... you must strive for perfection yourselves, because I respect your free will but therefore also constantly encourage you to make use of My means of help .... You cannot accomplish this work of transformation with your own strength, but My strength is at your disposal without measure. Use it, for this is not within My power if I don't want to make you unfree. Make use of My grant of grace and you will be powerful and able to achieve everything you want ....

What then are these means of grace? What should you do to put yourselves in possession of power? How can you turn this power to yourselves? .... You should for the time being .... as completely ignorant .... desire truthful knowledge .... which only requires your will .... Then you already let the bestowal of grace become effective on you and you listen to what is proclaimed to you through My word .... And then you make use of a great grant of grace because you already draw strength from My word which now helps you further .... You make use of a further grace by praying, i.e. by mentally establishing the connection with Me and conversing with Me .... Such a prayer connection is a source of strength of unimagined abundance .... Through heartfelt prayer to Me you consciously open yourselves to My influx of grace and you must inevitably experience a change of nature, because My strength will not remain ineffective if it is accepted .... And the change of nature consists of love igniting in you, of you striving towards Me and now entering My flow of love, of you thus accepting again what you once rejected .... that you allow yourselves to be permeated by light and strength of your own free will and always more and more assimilate yourselves to My original nature, thus also coming closer and closer to your original nature, because you have now entered into the right relationship with Me again and now constantly receive light and strength from Me .... because you have now become in your free will what I could not create .... beings equal to Me .... right children of your father from eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Stimulating an unbeliever to love work ....

B.D. 5787 from October 12th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

The unbeliever cannot be given spiritual knowledge because he rejects everything that cannot be proven but only demands faith. But he can be stimulated to work with love, because he can only attain faith on the path of love. An unbeliever's heart need not be hardened so that he will therefore very well perform works of neighbourly love if he is made aware of his fellow human being's adversity, if he is encouraged by a well-meaning fellow human being to contribute towards the alleviation of this adversity .... if an appeal is made to his compassion, to his willingness to help and his earthly situation which makes it possible for him to help .... It is the greatest merit of a person who lives in love himself to spur his fellow human being into loving activity, for this can then also result in faith which, without love, is nevertheless only a dead faith and thus not much more valuable than unbelief. As long as a person passes by his fellow human being's adversity he can also be regarded as unbelieving, even though he calls himself believing. Only when a person's will to give breaks through, when he seeks to make his fellow human being happy or to avert suffering from him .... when he wants to help .... he is also able to listen to knowledge offered to him and to take a stand on it, and only then is it possible to revive in him a belief in a spiritual kingdom which exists outside the earthly kingdom ....

Therefore it is a futile labour of love to try to convince an unbelieving person intellectually, that is, to present spiritual knowledge to him and persuade him to accept it, because a person without love is not capable of doing so. On the other hand, the divine teaching of love can be presented to him and its effect made credible if such a life of love is exemplified to him and his heart is also appealed to to participate in alleviating his fellow human being's hardship .... if he is first encouraged to give away his abundance until he then finds happiness himself in doing good .... And then he is also already won, then his resistance to spiritual knowledge becomes less and less, he is shaken in his unbelief .... he begins to think about his life and more willingly accepts what requires faith .... he will learn to believe because he has now become capable of it through love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The church of Christ ....

B.D. 5788 from October 13th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

A person who seriously strives for Me will also reach his goal .... I Am the way, the truth and the life .... Anyone who seeks Me has already entered the path, and he will be guided by Me into the truth which will give him life .... However, anyone who seriously looks for Me will not try to find Me in a specific school of thought for he will know that I can only be found in his heart, that his heart alone is the crucial factor as to whether I Am present where I Am proclaimed .... My doctrine of love can be preached everywhere .... but whether the human being will find Me everywhere is entirely determined by the desire of his heart and .... whether it is genuinely searching for Me .... The Words can ignite everywhere and awaken the yearning of love for Me, but only after they have ignited will the right path have been entered. And then the person will also be capable of discerning the pure truth .... he will accept and strive for that which alone leads to the life which lasts forever. Once the heart has been captured by My Word the connection to Me will have been established and My presence will be assured to him .... Then he will no longer belong to any school of thought but to My church, which I Myself founded on earth and to which any church organisation can lead which proclaims My divine teaching of love, which demands faith in Jesus Christ as the Son of God and Redeemer of the world.

Therefore, do not fight each other if you all strive for Me, for then I will guide you on the right path, on the path of truth, which leads to eternal life. Then everyone belonging to My church will recognise which teachings differ from the pure truth and he will also be able to guide the blind who, unaware of the danger, walk along byways which do not lead to the goal. And if these blind people are also genuinely searching for Me, then they will also allow themselves to be led and be grateful for the help because they recognise My guidance, because .... anyone who seriously tries to find Me .... will also be seized by My love and feel this love of Mine .... I Am the way, the truth and the life .... anyone who endeavours to reach Me, whose heart is turned towards Me, cannot go astray .... And even if he is still caught up in the greatest error, thus still far away from the truth .... he will nevertheless end up in My church which I Myself founded on earth, because his desire for Me, his faith in Me, is the foundation on which My church is built .... For only a profound and living faith will strive for Me, only a profoundly faithful human being has his heart's desire directed towards Me, and I will truly let Myself be found by him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Declaration required by the mission of Jesus ....

B.D. 5789 from October 14th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

You people must be given information in the right way, then you will not refuse the doctrines, that are presented to you about Jesus Christ as the Son of God and Savior of the world .... The problem of His incarnation and His death on the cross is so extremely difficult to understand, if it is put down only as a historical fact, because then the way of behaving of the man Jesus is incomprehensible for you, because you will not understand, what this incarnation and death on the cross is based, and then you are tended to deny a mission for all mankind. But if the reason is given to you truthfully, then you learn to understand the redemptive work of Christ .... And then you adapt yourselves differently to that than before. That people lack the knowledge about it, is not because, that the truth would have been withheld them so far .... it is only because, that the people have made themselves incapable for receiving such knowledge, that they consider purely more wordly the life and death of Jesus Christ, that they are more indifferent to learn about the truth. As well as God finds only the slightest question about it in a human, He gives him enlightenment too, but only rarely man asks that question and calls for it, to obtain information about the human Jesus, Who shall be accepted as God .... And yet the belief is absolutely necessary, if the man wants to put himself also into the blessing of the redemptive work .... This is why God gives people an enlightenment, that they could accept well, if they strove for the truth earnestly .... God gives, what people do not demand more of themselves, He hands out that, by which people have deficiency. He gives them a knowledge, that could give light to people with good will, that means knowledge for them, if they just accept it .... He tries to make people understand Jesus’ work of love, that there were not earthly or worldly motives, that let the man Jesus so live and suffer and die, but a spiritual cause based on His earthly life .... to avert an unimaginable distress of the souls of men, that extended over eternal times and only the love of a man could remedy it .... People need to know the spiritual cause, if the redemptive work of Jesus Christ should be judged rightly and the graces of which should be accepted. People must know, that they go to meet an unimaginably painful condition, if they do not acknowledge Jesus Christ as savior, and then they do not even belong to the redeemed, for whom the man Jesus Christ died on the cross .... they should know, that it is not the same, whether they acknowledge Him or not .... And to be able to recognize Him, they should be introduced in the truth .... They should be taught in a right way by God Himself, what the son of man moved, to take a superhuman suffering upon Himself, which ended with His death on the cross ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Declaration necessary of the mission of Jesus ....

B.D. 5790 from October 15th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

For you I died on the cross .... for you I walked a path which was exceedingly difficult to travel because I was not allowed to walk freely but had to carry a great burden .... your guilt of sin, which I took from you so that this burden should no longer press you .... I walked a path of atonement for you who would have had to bear it all yourselves and would have taken eternities to do so until every sin debt was paid off .... I took this burden from you and made atonement for you because your fate took pity on Me, because I was filled with overwhelming love for you and because I wanted to help you in your adversity .... I had to endure immense suffering and immeasurable physical and mental torment for the sake of your sin, which kept you separated from your father for eternity. Yet I wanted to make it possible for you to return to Him again; I wanted you to find your way to the father, but I also wanted the father to have His children again, whose love He desires because you are children of His love. I knew about the immense gulf between God and you .... I knew about the great guilt of sin of the former rebellion of the created beings against God .... I knew what your sin consisted of and that the redemption of this guilt (which would have required eternities) could not be atoned for in eternity .... Therefore I wanted to sacrifice Myself, I wanted to offer a sacrifice of atonement in your stead to God, which He should accept graciously, because only love for God and for you, My fallen brothers, let Me make this sacrifice .... I wanted to pay your guilt through My death on the cross .... Due to your past apostasy from God you were separated from Him by an infinitely long distance, and you would have had to remain at this distance for eternities, because no path led upwards to Him, Who was the father of all of you. For something freely and powerfully created, however, the distance from God is an unspeakable state of torment .... to be bound and without light and power .... bound by a God-opposing power. I knew about this state, and it had mercy on me .... I wanted to initiate a path upwards .... I wanted to wage a battle against the one who kept you bound .... I wanted to redeem you from his power .... But the ransom was high .... My adversary demanded a price for the souls that was almost unaffordable .... and so I offered the highest I possessed .... I gave My life on the cross .... However, I first had to divest Myself of My light and My strength, which was My own in all fullness as a sign of My belonging to God .... I had to descend to humanity from the height of light, I had to make the sacrifice as a human being Myself and thus walk a path of suffering which had your redemption as its aim .... And through My path of the cross I opened the way for you humans to ascend, to God. You can now take this path yourselves and reach God if you follow Me, if you accept My sacrifice, if you place yourselves under Christ's cross, if you want Me to have died for you too .... then you too will be redeemed through Jesus Christ's blood .... then your great guilt of sin will have been redeemed .... Then the sacrifice for you was not made in vain .... I have wrested you from the adversary of God, and you return as true children to your father from eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Way to Golgotha .... following Jesus ....

B.D. 5791 from October 16th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Walking the path to Golgotha is the true following of Christ .... You will not understand this if you believe that Jesus Christ went this way for you, that He took upon Himself all the agonies of this way of the cross because of your sins, and that He therefore took away your suffering and bore it Himself for you. And you are also in right faith about this .... He has redeemed the guilt for you through His suffering and death on the cross .... But the crowning glory of His earthly life was His union with His father from eternity .... He joined Himself to Him eternally .... He and the father became one .... And in order to reach this aim, following Jesus is the only way .... in order to reach this aim, man must also take upon himself a sorrowful earthly life, he must patiently go the earthly way to the end, no matter how great the suffering, how great the afflictions and hardships it brings .... He must drink the cup to the full and only ever keep the divine lord and saviour in mind, Whom he strives to follow and Whom he also wants to be united with for all eternity .... From Him the human being will also receive strength, and if the human being becomes weak, the saviour Jesus Christ will stand beside him and support him, He will help him carry the cross until he has reached his aim .... And now you will understand why devout, God-surrendered people are often pursued by suffering and illness, why they have been burdened with a cross that seems almost unbearable to them .... It concerns God's childship, the union with Him in such a way that they - as being closest to the father - can receive unlimited strength and light and feel unlimited bliss, which only the complete union with Him can trigger, and this state is therefore the most delicious thing that can be achieved on earth, yet at great sacrifice, at the sacrifice of everything that on earth the human being finds pleasant .... He must in truth take the path to Golgotha .... He must no longer see the world, he must cover it step by step with his eyes turned away from it in misery and agony. He must know that his body only suffers for the soul so that it can then come before the face of God as completely purified in order to be accepted by the father with deepest love, as His child which followed Him for His sake, which walked the path of the cross on earth for His sake and which He now introduces into all the rights of a child .... for it has - having already returned to the father - now also taken and passed the test on earth which every created angelic being has to pass for complete fusion with its creator and father of eternity in order to be able to create and work as perfected in the kingdom of light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Effect of the living word ....

B.D. 5792 from October 18th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

A living word spoken to you will not fail to have an effect either, because you penetrate its spiritual meaning, because your heart is addressed by it, which now also moves within itself and withdraws the strength from it with which I have blessed My word. If only you would let My word speak to you alive there would truly be no spiritual hardship amongst you, for whose voice you willingly listen to you will also comply with his desire, and thus the fulfilment of My will would be guaranteed and thus order would also be restored, which has been the original law since eternity .... This is why I speak to you directly again and again, this is why I seek the path to your heart through My word .... This is why I approach you Myself and seek to rouse you from an inactive state through My voice, I penetrate, as it were, the silence of inactivity with My voice .... I address you .... I can only influence you through My word, and your will itself must utilize the word .... But My word sounds like heavenly music to the soul as soon as it is able to hear it .... And it will hear it when the human being accepts My word, when he thinks about it, when he lets it speak to him himself, when it can reach the heart, which is synonymous with the soul hearing it .... Words which only sound to the ear, words which only touch the eye and don't let them come to consciousness, are dead words without spirit and life .... But My word becomes alive if you first make contact with Me, if you desire to be addressed by Me and then read or listen to what I have to say to you .... Then you will hear My voice directly, as it were, even if you take it from the book which contains My word .... I also speak to you directly in these words because you desire to receive strength from Me, because this desire caused you to read or hear My word. Anyone who desires to be addressed by Me is also already in the blessing and strength of My word .... Anyone who willingly opens his ear where My word can be heard is addressed by Me Myself, and My word is truly alive in him and has an invigorating strength .... it impels activity which corresponds to My will; it impels activity of love and prayer: .... For anyone who has once heard My living word will not stop there, he will enter into contact with the one Who speaks words of love and grace to him, and he will never ever break off this contact .... He has found a friend he no longer wants to miss, with Whom he can speak at any time in words or in thoughts and Who responds to everything, Who now supplies him with the strength to also live out the word, to not only be a listener but a doer of the word, which will sound as a sign of My presence to everyone who wants to awaken to life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spreading the divine teaching of love needed ....

B.D. 5793 from October 19th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

I give My word to all of you, I convey the gospel to all of you in all purity, and all of you may receive it through My disciples whom I send out again with the task of spreading it amongst people .... You must know about My teaching of love, about My act of salvation, you must know what you should do in order to become blessed; you must be instructed about the kind of soul work you should carry out on yourselves, and you shall be informed about the effects of a good and also a bad earthly life after the death of your body .... I convey the gospel to all of you through My messengers .... And you can experience for yourselves that it is pure truth as soon as you fulfil My commandments of love, as soon as you are not only listeners but doers of My word. Then all My words will be confirmed, then My promises will be fulfilled, which are always subject to certain conditions, which you should therefore know about .... I Myself must speak to you, you must hear from Me Myself for the sake of My will, otherwise you will not let yourselves be impressed, even if you are inspired by human beings to change your way of life. The strength of My word shall take effect on you, you shall be inspired to love, to be active according to My will .... And therefore I send you My messengers who shall speak to you in My name, who can therefore speak vividly because they have been introduced into life by Me Myself and because they possess something themselves which they shall give to you .... the pure truth as it originated from Me .... To convey this truth to you is their mission, their office, for which I Myself have chosen and trained them. Therefore you can believe them if they bring you My word, you can take it to heart and let it become a treasure within you .... you need not doubt their words, for it is not they but I who speak to you through them, only that I use a human form so as not to make you unfree in your will and faith .... Accept what they proclaim to you and obey their words and you will noticeably feel the strength .... you will be beneficially touched by them if you yourselves are of good will and allow My words to have an effect on you .... For they only proclaim My word to you .... they only tell you what you should do to become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Deification of created beings ....

B.D. 5794 from October 22nd 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Receive the message of the lord:

When I gave you life I pursued a purpose .... to manifest Myself in you, i.e., to give My strength and My light forms which were in contact with each other as beings and which all carried Me Myself as the strength of love within them .... so that I shaped Myself, as it were, in these beings, so that they were the same as I Myself, yet each standing in self-awareness .... that I therefore wanted to create gods like Myself .... Thus I created perfection from Myself, I multiplied Myself in these beings created by Me, since they were created in the same perfection and since nothing could arise from Me which was deficient. I Myself was represented in all these beings, I had called them into existence as a reflection of Myself, although I Myself was not visible to these beings. I created miniatures of Myself .... and enjoyed these creations ....

Yet everything perfectly created was My work .... it was My will in it, it was permeated by My love and consequently only something created which could not be other than it was .... And this did not satisfy Me, for I wanted something equally free around Me which, like Myself, could move in all freedom .... I had to put it outside independently of Me in equal strength and light and put it to the test that it now utilized the complete freedom granted to it as it corresponded to My will .... without, however, determining its nature through My will .... I had to give it complete freedom of will and, as it were, isolate Myself from it .... so that the being could now prove its divinity and remain in the perfection in which I created it .... although it could also make wrong use of its strength and will .... I wanted to have gods beside Me with whom I could work and create in supreme bliss .... But I could not create these gods for Myself, I could only give them the ability to shape themselves into gods .... I wanted the same bliss that filled Me to also be granted to the beings I called into being in an immeasurable urge for happiness and shaping, which always increased the more I created .... (22.10.1953) I did not want them to remain eternally only My creatures, determined by My will in their actions and thoughts .... I wanted every being to create freely for itself, independent of My will, because I knew that a perfect being always carried My will within itself .... Thus a being which was perfectly created by Me would not have been capable of a will which opposed Me if it had not also had a free will at the same time which could determine itself. And this free will was the decisive factor. By virtue of free will the being could remain in its perfection given to it by Me but it could also depart from it .... the being, which I had shaped most perfectly, could reshape itself, forfeit its perfection and become a creature which was no longer in My image .... but it was a free being which could dispose of itself and also reshape itself again in My image .... It was able to become perfect again but then it was no longer My creature but My child .... My image which had become in free will, a divine being which stood outside of Me and yet was intimately fused with Me through the same love, the same will and the same nature .... It was not possible for Me to create something imperfect which was to achieve the transformation into My image, for only the most perfect can emerge from Me, yet the will of the created being itself must accomplish the transformation of the created into gods .... because free will irrevocably belongs to the highest perfection ....

Since the principle of love is predominant in Me, since I Myself am eternal love, only love has ever been decisive in the act of creation, and love also pursues a aim .... a state of bliss for My creations which is unsurpassable, however, only when the creatures have become My children .... For My created works, despite all perfection, cannot be called blissfully happy indefinitely as long as they do not possess free will. Free will, however, must prove perfection .... that which is given to the being, it must value it and want to keep it, despite the possibility of giving it up .... And this decision has been demanded of the perfectly created by Me and will be demanded of it until the being has reached its aim, until it strives for perfection, for union with Me, of its own free will .... until it has become My image ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Purpose of the pests .... motive of the destructions ....

B.D. 5795 from October 25th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Everything earthly only serves the perfection of the spiritual .... The course of upward development is My plan from eternity, which shall one day bring about that only the most perfect spiritual things move close to Me .... that everything is deified, as My love longs for it .... Innumerable transformations are necessary for this, innumerable stages of development shall bring about this work of divinization, as My wisdom recognized as once bringing success. This plan required eternities, and it can take a being eternities until it can stay close to Me as deified. Earthly life as a human being is only a tiny fraction of this time of development, yet for you humans an inconceivably long time preceded this existence as a human being, during which the soul substances first had to find each other and unite, for the creation of nature previously kept all these little particles inside and did not release them until My eternal plan of salvation allowed it .... Although the spiritual was bound by My will in My creation, yet this spiritual itself determined the duration of its stay in each individual work of creation through its resistance or the relinquishment of its resistance, and accordingly I loosened its fetters .... I bound it into ever more easily dissolvable forms, until finally the change of external forms followed one another ever more rapidly .... which becomes explainable through the constant becoming and passing away in the animal and plant world, whose new creations again and again take up the spiritual, which is close to the last embodiment as a human being .... In these last phases before the embodiment as a human being, the spiritual itself already pushes towards its liberation from form and also serves, even if not yet fully consciously. This degree of development can be recognized in the 'life' in nature .... For everything that testifies to life is active and uses the power flowing towards it ..... And thus everything 'living', but especially the animal world, has reached this degree of development, which reveals reduced resistance .... which allows the deformation as a human being to take the final test of will ....

(24.10.1953) But now every living being is also given a serving task .... no matter in which degree of development it stands .... Every spiritual being that walks through creation in the law of compulsion fulfils a serving purpose .... it contributes to the preservation and existence of other works of creation and is therefore active in a constructive sense, but it can also still serve with the dedication of its form, which at the same time earns it a higher level of development .... a new deformation for the purpose of faster maturing .... A constant coming into being and passing away can be observed in creation, partly due to nature, partly due to natural instincts which are placed into the living beings as divine law, but which .... because they correspond to My eternal plan, must not be regarded negatively, even if it appears to be cruelty and a threat to the weak creature which is unable to defend itself .... As long as the spiritual being is in a state of compulsion, any destruction of the outer form means for it liberation from the bondage and progress in the course of development. However, it must be taken into account which motive underlies the destruction of a form .... Every transformation of matter which contains spiritual things must be able to show the motive of expediency for the good of fellow human beings, otherwise it is an unlawful destruction which has an unfavourable effect on the spiritual and serious consequences for the destroyer .... The purpose and aim of the transformation of an external form must always testify to the human being's love for his fellow human being .... Then the process of transformation will also have a beneficial effect .... And likewise outer forms of living beings can also be destroyed, entirely in accordance with My principle of love, if the purpose of this is to gain constructive substances which again secure the life of other beings .... For My creations were created for each other so that one may serve the other for preservation .... Every work of creation, including the living beings, has been assigned a purpose which therefore also ensures the spiritual's progress. No work of creation is only created for itself, and the first and last purpose is the spiritual's ascent development, which is why a dissolution of the respective form is an imperative necessity .... which I certainly also determined in terms of time, but My wisdom also gave these dissolutions infinitely many causes .... and also determined the living beings themselves to be executors of My plan .... that therefore not infrequently one ends the life of the other. (25.10.1953) No process takes place in the whole universe without My knowledge, and all processes in natural life .... in creation, which contains the spiritual that still walks in the law of compulsion .... are determined by My will; whereas in the state of free will the human being himself is now also determining and he now acts more or less in accordance with My will, yet he is also not prevented from carrying out what he wants .... And now, therefore, forms can be dissolved again through human will which still envelop the bound spiritual .... be it hard matter or also plants and animals .... in fact everything that does not yet have free will itself. And now the motive of these dissolutions is decisive, whether they are approved by Me, whether they correspond to My will .... Every work of creation is intended to be of service, every work of creation is intended to benefit another.

But how do you explain the innumerable small and smallest living creatures which literally mean a plague for people? And yet they are also My works? .... These living beings also have a task: To receive spiritual substances into themselves which are still unwilling to serve .... which have certainly already covered an infinitely long course of development, thus in terms of time they have reached the stage where they should be active, which still offer resistance which they now express in a certain kind of negative activity by being destructively active .... by accelerating the passing away of works of creation .... and indirectly contributing again to the dissolution of form .... But such destructions, caused by so-called pests, appear unlawful to people and therefore they take action against them .... which is also in My will again, because they only aim for an improvement, because they want to protect themselves and their fellow human beings against unfavourable effects and at the same time they now dissolve the deformation of these substances again. The dissolution of every form in order to release the bound spiritual substance is necessary for its course of development, only the motive has to be good, it has to be connected with a serving purpose again, then it has My approval and is a blessing for humanity. For everything that is recognized as harmful, everything that causes havoc in the plant or animal kingdom, is the bearer of still evil spiritual substances which want to let off steam and are therefore repeatedly bound into new forms until they have calmed down, and which is therefore ultimately grateful for the destruction of the form through human will .... It was not arbitrariness which moved Me to create those harmful living beings .... These, too, are active as power stations in the great process of redemption, and they also serve to repel bad impulses, whereby other creations, including the human being, can indeed be affected in a painful or unpleasant way, but they, in turn, can now also mature again as soon as they react correctly to it .... thus help when it is necessary to protect other people or animals from it or to patiently and devotedly take on the small mishaps of life. Everything happens according to the law in the universe, even if it appears to people that they themselves act differently, i.e. take unlawful precautions .... Only the will of the human being is decisive as to how his thoughts and actions will one day be accounted to him .... Yet the course of development of every being has been predetermined since eternity, and even the human being's works of wrong will are taken into account and their effect is always guided by Me such that it serves the best of the upwardly striving spirits ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Overcoming matter .... Spiritual kingdom ....

B.D. 5796 from October 26th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

As long as your thoughts and wishes merely apply to the world and its commodities you will hardly inherit My kingdom, for My kingdom is not of this world .... My kingdom can only be attained by relinquishing everything you humans still find desirable .... My kingdom necessitates the overcoming of matter, you will only be able to liberate yourselves from the form and enter My kingdom if you detach yourselves from everything that belongs to My adversary. This material world is his realm, albeit he has no influence over matter as such ....

But greater is his influence over people, who shelter the spiritual essence as soul within themselves, which has now reached the stage of development where it can escape his dominion, where it can release itself from every external form with its correct use of will. Then he will exert his influence to excess by attaching a person to matter in order to direct their will wrongly so that he will strive again for something he had long overcome already. The material world is your greatest test of will, for you should renounce it, you should voluntarily do without everything you consider desirable in the course of your earthly life, you should strive for the spiritual kingdom, thus you should choose and decide in favour of either My kingdom or the kingdom of My adversary.

He will tempt you with his commodities .... but consider that these goods are transient, that they by themselves can perish or that they will have to be relinquished by you at the hour of your death .... You cannot hold on to them forever, sooner or later you will irrevocably lose them .... Think of this and therefore start early by producing, working and acquiring possessions which cannot be taken away from you, everlasting possessions whose value will only be truly recognised in eternity, after the death of the body, which then will be the soul's wealth and make it infinitely happy.

Your longing for matter makes you blind for spiritual possessions, you are unable to recognise them for what they are because your thoughts are only focussed on earthly things leaving you insensitive to spiritual currents, for My kingdom is not of this world, but My kingdom will come to everyone who desires it .... Therefore detach yourselves from what prevents your entry into My kingdom .... Free yourselves from the longing for earthly possessions, go without and abstain for as long as you live on earth in order to then receive in abundance My possessions of love in the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The end will come without fail ....

B.D. 5797 from October 28th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

You cannot delay the end anymore .... The time limit has expired and only a few days remain until the end .... just enough time deemed necessary by Me in order to still bring deliverance to those who are still able and willing to change. For My eye sees everything and My ear hears all, and thus even the most subtle impulses of a human heart are known to Me .... And since My love applies to all My living creations I will still come to the aid of those who take hold of My redeeming hand and whose will has always been known to Me. I come to help everyone who allows himself to be helped .... And thus, in the end no-one will be able to say that he was not offered My redeeming hand .... For I feel sorry for every creature which, at the end of this earth, will have to suffer the hard fate of imprisonment in the creations of the new earth .... since it had already reached the state of free will and has to be bound again for an infinitely long period of time. Therefore I will truly use all means prior to this in order to direct those people's hearts to Me who do not want to acknowledge Me as yet. I truly will leave no stone unturned which might result in a change of human hearts .... Yet I must leave people their free will and cannot force them to come to Me.

But the end will come without fail .... when My act of Redemption has been accomplished on this earth, when the few who will still accept help have been helped .... And that is only a short time .... during which much work shall still be carried out in a redeeming sense .... during which the world of light will exceedingly diligently work to penetrate the darkness, during which people's thinking will be influenced in every way in order to make an end of the earth plausible. And everyone who contributes towards spreading the light assists in accomplishing the redemptive work. Everyone who works in a redeeming sense will be abundantly supported by Me, for I will bless everyone who helps to rescue souls from the dreadful fate of a renewed banishment in the matter of the new earth. And regardless of how low the degree of maturity is .... if the human being recognises and acknowledges Me at the time of his death .... his advancement in the beyond will be assured .... Yet to be entirely without faith at the end of the days enslaves the human being to My adversary, and he will have to share his fate on the day of Judgment. You humans must believe in Me if you want Me to take mercy upon you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Disbelief regarding the announcements ....

B.D. 5798 from October 29th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

You humans give no credence to references regarding the end .... you live in the world and don't want to accept that which is readying itself outside of the material world and which will, with certainty, come to pass in the time designated by Me. I cannot plant the belief into you, it has to emerge in you yourselves; I can only ever help you by directing your eyes to the events of the time which should truly make you attentive. For I announced the signs of the last days through seers and prophets, who only proclaimed in My will what they saw happening in the last days. And even now I can only ever draw your attention to it, I can only ever admonish you again to take notice of what happens around you .... And then you will certainly recognise the hour you live in. For I will not let you experience the end without warning, it will not come upon you without being announced; yet as soon as you don't give credence to these proclamations it will take you by surprise, because My Word fulfils itself because it is the only truth. Even if progress is promised to you on the part of humans .... it will not prevent the end either, and it will only become clearly apparent where no faith exists anymore, where only the world in which My adversary has gained the upper hand will be taken notice of. And that, too, is a sign of the approaching end ....

For it will be as in the time of Noah .... People will live in sin, they will only indulge themselves and try to get what they can out of the world .... but they will pay no more attention to Me. And if only you observe people's attitude towards Me, towards your God and Creator of eternity, then you will also be able to discover therein a sign of the last days .... The reason why people no longer have faith is due to their lack of love .... Love has grown cold amongst people .... and, therefore, faith has died away as well, for even those who call themselves religious, who don't entirely deny a God and Creator, have no living faith, otherwise they would prepare themselves for the end, otherwise they would unhesitatingly believe the indications of the end .... All admonitions and warning are in vain for those to whom they are addressed .... And even if I knock very loudly and clearly at the door of their heart, even if I scare them through unexpected events in their lives or their surroundings, they will only look at them in a worldly sense and won't recognise My voice, even if it clearly speaks to them .... And the more the end approaches the more determinedly they reject the references, the fact that a higher power will intervene seems ever more improbable to them .... but the more ready people will be for their downfall .... And everything will come to pass as I proclaimed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The coming of the Lord .... Rapture ....

B.D. 5799 from October 30th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

You will see Me coming in the clouds .... the spiritual kingdom will come down to you; because those of you who remain true to Me until the end can already be counted as the inhabitants of the spiritual kingdom, although you are still in the flesh .... since you will have attained the maturity which allows you to behold Me face to face .... However, I will come to meet you enshrouded in clouds .... for you will as yet be unable to endure My abundance of light even though you will be able to see Me without fading away. Only My faithful followers can understand the process of the rapture and My return to earth and it is therefore also credible to them. And even if I repeatedly try to substantiate and explain these final events .... the people on this earth will not accept anything unusual and unnatural because they lack the understanding for spiritual things and thus nothing of a spiritual nature can reveal itself to them .... Consequently, they will not be able to behold Me either although you, My faithful follower, will jubilantly and longingly stretch out your hands to Me .... They will not see anything .... Yet the process of the rapture will not remain hidden from them and will fill them with incredible horror .... For it is also unnatural that you will float towards Me, that I will draw you to Myself and thus your bodies will leave earth alive towards higher spheres, towards the light. However, the unbelievers will not see the light, because the light will not enter where it still meets with resistance. For the process of the rapture could still convert those people who had been informed of it even though they had not accepted it .... a brief thought at the last moment could still prompt a person to call to Me, and he would be saved from the devastation .... This is why I allow the rapture to proceed visibly in order to truly make use of every possibility for salvation. Nevertheless, people's hearts are already too hardened as to be able to recognise My love .... You, however, shall see Me .... and all suffering will be forgotten, for then you will no longer be inhabitants of this earth but of My kingdom instead, because the place of peace which will admit you will no longer remind you of the old world .... My coming has been announced to you humans since My Ascension to Heaven .... and time and again I have been expected by My Own .... But My coming is also the end of this earth and I Am only to be expected at the end of a period of salvation, because 'My Coming' signifies the end and 'the Rapture' the beginning of a new era .... and all preconditions which necessitate the disintegration of earthly creations must be recognisable first .... For neither My return to earth nor the rapture of My Own can take place until the final day of Judgment has come for people .... precisely because both phenomena would denote an enforced faith for people who are still alive and because I do not let anything unusual happen in order to make people believe in Me .... Only the final end on this earth is intended for that, and only the final end necessitates a separation of the spirits .... Then I Myself will come to My Own and take them away, so that they will be freed from the immense adversity and receive their reward for their faithfulness .... and rejoice and praise the One Whom they will then behold in all His glory ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Creation of the human being .... The fall of man ....

B.D. 5800 from October 31th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

The fallen spiritual substance needed an endless time for its higher development, and an endless time was also required for My individual creations, which more or less had to evolve in line with the indwelling constrained spiritual substances in order to hold ever more mature spiritual substances. Time and again new forms were created, and time and again these forms were assigned a task .... Hence, earthly creation did not arise in an instant but infinitely long periods of time passed until the spiritual substance of all degrees of maturity found the appropriate external form, since the constantly increasing maturity also necessitated constantly new creations which could accommodate it. But as long as the spirits were subject to the law of compulsion My creative activity meant: Creation of earth as a place to mature for the lowest fallen spirits, which had to acquire the level of maturity that would return free will to the constrained spirits again, which they had abused in the past .... But now an external form had to be created for this fully matured spiritual essence, so that it could test its free will again in this form ....

This work of creation was the human being, who differed from all previously arisen creations such that he, apart from free will, was also endowed with intelligence and reason .... with a faculty of thought, with self-awareness and with the ability to interact with his fellow human beings through language, because coexistence provided the necessary conditions for the test of will. The human being’s external form already existed in its last stages in the state of compulsion and was destined to receive countless fully matured substances of soul, but these living beings still acted in a compulsive state as required by natural law, and therefore they were not responsible for their actions .... They only had very limited ability of thought but as receptacles for the spiritual essence, which was fully matured after an endless time of development, they were also works of creation formed by My wisdom and love for this spiritual essence. But only the living beings who possessed free will, intelligence and self-awareness were human beings .... and only then started the plan of spiritualising the latter .... This required that the living creations .... the human beings .... were educated by Me .... that they should use their ability of thought, their intelligence and their free will in accordance with My instructions and by virtue of their free will could then live and work on earth .... that they could shape themselves into Gods but also act in opposition to My advice and My will and regress to the abyss from where they had ascended .... I created the human being ....

Having attained a specific degree of maturity I gave the spiritual essence an external form in accordance with My love and wisdom, and the task the human being subsequently had so carry out .... The external form only became a living being after the spiritual essence had entered it .... the composition of innumerable minute particles which, as ‘soul’, gave life to the form. For the spiritual essence is a constantly effective strength and was in fact constrained and incapable of unrestrained activity during the preliminary stages, during the endless process of development. However, in its ultimate external form, in the human being, it can be active again. It can unfold its inherent strength and through unity with Me increase it without limitation .... The first human beings had My strength at their unrestricted disposal, they were extraordinarily well equipped in view of the fact that their test of life on earth should have resulted in their leaving their earthly form completely spiritualised in order to return as true children into their Father’s house again .... But the test of will, which I demand of every created being, was required of them. The first human beings’ passing of this test would have enabled all subsequent generations to reach the final goal with ease.

(01.11.1953) By creating the first human beings I had created beings for Myself who, in spite of their inadequacy .... i.e. their lack of perfection as a result of the apostasy from Me .... could nevertheless have attained realisation of Me Myself since they recognised themselves as living creations .... Thus, due to their ability of thought and their free will, they were able to recognise My will and act in accordance with it .... I had created beings for Myself with whom I could communicate despite their distance from Me, who could hear My Word and let it take effect on them, which was impossible in the earlier state of constrained will .... Thus the human being was the first earthly work of creation which carried a fallen original spirit in himself, and he was then meant to help this original spirit to return to its original state in order to work and create in eternal unity with Me as a free spirit again .... This was the task of the first created human being, and it will remain the task of all people until the end, until the final spiritualisation of all fallen spirits ....

The test of will the first human being had to pass was not too difficult .... Yet for the sake of this test My adversary also had to be allowed to exert his influence on him .... And the human being succumbed to this influence .... He deserted Me for the second time, and this was the first fall into sin on this earth .... the original sin which is known to humanity, even if it does not know of the apostasy of the spirits from Me .... But only the latter explains everything .... For the first human being could not have fallen had he been the first created being externalised by Me, as he would have been in full possession of strength and light since only perfection can emerge from Me. In that case he could not have been influenced by an opposing force.

But the reason for his fall is to be found in the apostasy of the spirits and thus in the still immature human soul which could indeed have passed the test but was not obliged to pass it .... Nevertheless, the human being was in possession of intelligence and free will and therefore also had to accept responsibility for his soul .... And thus the human being has to do penance for his guilt .... My adversary kept his authority over the spirit embodied in the human being, and that means a laborious path of struggle and suffering during every human being’s earthly life with the goal to free himself from his control .... The human being is able to achieve this goal because Jesus Christ came to help humanity which was weakened by Adam’s fall into sin, and therefore salvation is assured to everyone who recognises Him as Son of God and Redeemer of the world and follows Him willingly .... The first human being would have been able to built the bridge on which all his descendants could have reached Me .... but since he fell, humanity still had to remain in Satan’s bondage for a long time until the arrival of the Saviour, until Jesus Christ descended to earth in order to build a bridge into the spiritual kingdom by way of His suffering and death .... by way of His crucifixion ....

(02.11.1953) The decision of will demanded of My first created being .... of Lucifer .... was by no means to be regarded as a commandment; rather, it was entirely left to the being’s choice to direct its will either way, and the direction of its will was totally based on its yearning for power and dictatorship. It was certainly aware that it had originated from Me but believed that it could also rule on its own because it could not see Me .... It recognised Me as its source but it did not want to acknowledge Me .... And this will was not placed into the being by Me but the being itself had changed the free will I bestowed on it .... This was the difference between the first fall of Lucifer and the first human being’s fall into sin .... because the wrong will was still in the human being and therefore I gave him a commandment which he should not transgress .... a commandment he could easily have kept had the opposing spirit not influenced him. The opposing spirit’s influence on the human being was so strong because the human being was still part of him .... since he had not yet regained perfection, which would have made a fall impossible.

A perfectly created human being could not have fallen, that is, he would not have been able to violate this commandment, because the perfect spirit in the human being would have prevented him from every God-opposing action .... But the creation of the human being was only the consequence of Lucifer’s fall and his followers, or it truly would not have been necessary for Me to give the spirits, who had been brought into life by Me, an external form as a cover. The human form, however, contained the fallen spirit, and therefore the human being Adam was already burdened by the past sin which he nevertheless could have pushed away had he kept My commandment .... It would have been possible for him to redeem the inherited sin .... his fall delayed the fallen spirits’ return to Me for an infinitely long period of time again. Yet is has become possible through the act of Salvation by the man Jesus Who did, without any commandment on My part, what the human being Adam should have done .... to completely accept My will and through a life of love unite with Me again on earth and achieve full possession of strength and light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Worthlessness of earthly knowledge in the beyond ....

B.D. 5801 from November 4th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Don't value your earthly knowledge too highly for it is of no use to you in eternity. It can certainly be useful to you for the duration of your earthly life, but if you don't use it to acquire spiritual knowledge by going through earthly knowledge towards the realisation that you are God's living creations, and then strive to attain the complete truth of God, it will not be of any benefit to you when you enter into the spiritual kingdom. Yet even spiritual knowledge which was gained by purely intellectual means has to be considered earthly knowledge .... which indeed refers to spiritual problems but which was acquired like all other earthly knowledge through study for the purpose of a professional occupation ....

Even if you memorise the Book of the Fathers, even if you try to interpret the divine Word again on the strength of prophetic sayings, even if you intellectually master every sentence, it is of no greater value than any other knowledge of a non-spiritual content. For in the end the soul will only retain as its share the wisdom it had gained through unselfish loving actions .... The soul will only keep what the spirit within was able to impart to it. And this doesn't require worldly studies, sharp intellectual thoughts or a remarkable memory .... For the spirit will provide it when it is needed .... And of what benefit is wealth which you cannot use over there .... it is lifeless knowledge, it gives you no light, and you cannot even demonstrate the truth of this knowledge as long as your spirit does not impart to you the correct insight and ability to discern ....

However, you have to approach your inner spirit yourselves; you have to enable it to express itself .... Only then will you become enlightened and you will also spread brightly radiating light on entry into the spiritual kingdom. But blessed is he who allows himself to be taught by the spirit and at the same time tries to broaden his earthly knowledge .... Many thoughts will come to him, he will also receive earthly knowledge as long as he first strives to acquire spiritual possessions .... And he will make truly beneficial use of all knowledge when his earthly life has come to an end .... He will be able to share everything he owns in the spiritual kingdom, for once again he will be able to prominently and instructively influence people who, like himself, are searching and striving in their desire for God and the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Adam .... Original spirit .... Lucifer's test .... Bursting the form ....

B.D. 5802 from November 9th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Anyone who strives to arrive at the truth leaves all darkness behind him, he will have an explanation for everything, he will know the correlation between all things, he will recognise that his path leads upwards, that he has found the connection with God, that he cannot err anymore because God Himself conveys the truth to him. But striving for the truth means that it first has to be sincerely desired, and then the knowledge he receives .... be it from outside or from within in the form of thoughts .... has to be accepted with an open heart. For the heart will be willing to either accept or reject truth and error and thus influence the person accordingly.

Truth has to be aspired to in so far as that the human being's will has to be actively involved .... it cannot simply be given to a completely passive person who does not want it himself and who will not take the necessary steps in order to gain it. For then he will remain in spiritual darkness and not achieve progress. Truth, however, is the ascending path .... Truth is the spiritual knowledge conveyed to people by God Himself which tries to find a recipient in every human being, which can be acquired by every person's will since it can be imparted to people in many different ways .... but it always has to be desired first. But anyone who has gained the truth no longer lives in darkness, everything is crystal clear to him, he no longer doubts, for whatever is still unclear will be explained to him when he asks for it providing he turns to the source of truth .... providing he submits his doubts and questions to God Himself and then awaits God's answer through his heart .... The desire for truth, the mental contact with God and his inward listening also ensures him a clear and truthful answer. You humans should know that no unsolved questions need to exist for you providing you just want an explanation and present every question to the One Who is truth Himself and Who also wants to impart it to His children in order to enlighten them, in order to illuminate their path of ascent:

The body of the first-created human being was also an act of creation by My love. I then had to create an external shell for the fallen spirit once it had worked its way up from the abyss to a point where it was able to undertake its final test of will in complete freedom .... I had to create forms for all My once created original spirits whose previously dissolved substances had come together again after an infinitely long period of time and who, therefore, as self-aware beings once more, were waiting for permission to become active .... Creating the external form of such an original spirit was no different than the countless many works of creation which had previously arisen .... it was My externalised thought which, through My will, appeared before Me already completed. But giving life to this created form was only possible by permeating it with My strength of love ....

The originally created spirit, however, was My emanated strength of love .... Hence it only needed to take possession of the external form in order to turn it into a living being. The spirit was close to its perfection .... and yet far from it because it lacked final realisation .... because the sin with which it was burdened had completely deprived it of all knowledge and in this state it needed instruction and commandments .... thus it was to gradually mature into realisation by complying with these commandments .... A great spiritual battle had taken place earlier because a large number of fallen original spirits wanted to occupy My first created form .... For they knew that they could only gain access to Me again in the body of a human being, that they would only be able to gain unimaginable abundance of strength and light through a test of life in which they were to prove how they would utilise the strength at their disposal .... But I Myself chose which original spirit should take abode in the first human being .... For only I knew whose opposition to Me had weakened such that the final test of earthly life could be imposed on him; I knew whose will could have resisted My adversary's power. Therefore I chose an original spirit which had once taken a leading position during the spirits' apostasy .... which was indeed more heavily burdened by sin but which My love very much endeavoured to regain, for countless beings would likewise have followed it and the redemption would have progressed far more rapidly .... I have known, in fact, since eternity that this original spirit would fail .... Nevertheless, due to its changed will during the preliminary stages it was the strongest spirit, thus it was also entitled to be the first to receive the state of free will, and which therefore offered the best prospects of passing the test of will ....

The form of the first human being was .... before this original spirit occupied it, also visible to Lucifer, who certainly knew that this form was the gate from the kingdom of darkness, from his realm, into My kingdom, into the kingdom of light .... He also knew that .... if he didn't want to lose his followers .... he had to use every means to wrest the souls back from Me during the human being's approved probationary period, in order to turn the test to his advantage ....

My created form was still without life when Lucifer seized it in order to test it by animating it with his spirit .... yet his untamed spirit burst the form, and he was sure that every spirit banished into this form would burst it and that there would never be any danger of loss for him ....

I allowed this test to happen and then proved to him that his assumption was wrong .... For due to its long process of development the very spirit which was to embody itself in the human being no longer shared Lucifer's will, it willingly occupied the final external form, and since this original spirit was close to its original state it did not consider the external form a shackle to prevent the fall into sin .... For it was master over all of creation, it could rule like a lord over the earth which was at its disposal with every creation .... It had abundant might and strength .... only subordinate to My might, which only gave it an easy commandment, the obedience to which would have broken any constraint imposed on it ....

And when Lucifer realised this he thought about ways to stop the human being from obeying this commandment, and since he knew the first human being's body he tried to make him dislike it by portraying it as a shackle .... by making freedom from it dependent on transgressing this commandment .... and thus incited the original spirit to inwardly revolt against Me again for not having given it complete freedom .... It was a deliberate deception which the first human being could have resisted by merely adhering to My simple commandment .... if he had been satisfied with his possession of might and strength which made him truly happy until My adversary aroused an impure desire in him .... to be greater than the One, Who was a perceptible power above him .... of Whom he knew and Whose commandment he nevertheless disregarded ....

The first human being's fall into sin was therefore a repetition of the original spirit's first fall. It followed Lucifer and drew innumerable beings into the abyss with him .... just as all descendants of the first human being were afterwards also placed into the weak state of sinful people until Jesus Christ came to their rescue, until Jesus Christ acquired the strength of will on behalf of humanity through His crucifixion, until Jesus Christ opposed Lucifer's temptations with His strong will and defeated him ....

Nothing could have induced the first-created being, Lucifer, to cover the earthly progress as a human being as long as he still considered himself lord of the spiritual world which had deserted Me with him, for he himself did not take the course through matter, through creation, before the creation of the first human being .... As a spiritually tangible spirit he was volitionally still My strongest opponent, he deemed himself lord over the creation which sheltered the spiritual substance that belonged to him, although he himself had no influence over it. His inner resistance was still unbroken, and he would never ever have put up with any coercion, he would never voluntarily have entered a form created by My will .... because he hated all forms for the spiritual substances, all works of creation, and sought to destroy them .... However, his power over the works of creation had been taken away from him, but then he was granted influence over the soul when this was to make its free decision again for Me or for him .... He also knew that he was unable to destroy a form himself once it was inhabited by spiritual beings, and for this reason he inspected the first human being's form in advance, for his goal was to induce the original spirit which was to occupy it to destroy its own external form .... because he believed that he would thereby provide it with the freedom which I had taken away from the spirits due to the works of creation .... He wanted to stop Me from completing the plan of Salvation.

The opposition between Myself and him existed ever since his apostasy and will never be given up by him until he realises that he is completely powerless, and in profound weakness and humility appeals to Me to give him strength .... For this reason it would have been impossible to give him the first human body as an abode. For his will did not aim for ascent, whereas the past resistance to Me by the spiritual essence, having passed through creation in the state of compulsion, had already diminished and it was merely to prove just once more that it had abandoned its opposition to Me and My strength of love. And Lucifer knew how far this spiritual essence had already distanced itself from him, and he also knew that there now was a risk of losing it entirely. And since the original spirit embodied in the first human being had once been his staunch supporter he was particularly interested to bring it to fall .... But he also knew of its present desire to become free from every physical restraint ....

And then I placed a second being at this original spirit's side, which simultaneously was to support but also help him with the test of his will. Each one could have supported the other to arrive at the final objective; I did not place the responsibility on one shoulder alone .... I gave the commandment to both, and both were able to attain the goal together .... And this second being was used by Lucifer, who recognised its weak will and thereby hoped to achieve his objective .... The test of will had to be demanded from the first human couple, and in support of this test adverse forces also had to be active, for Lucifer fought for his living creations too, which he did not want to surrender even though they belonged to Me as well. His plan succeeded, nevertheless, it did not stop Me from giving countless beings time and again the opportunity to take on a new form in the human beings of this earth and thus to achieve an ever higher degree of maturity even if, due to the fall of the first human couple, the gate to the kingdom of light remained closed until the arrival of Jesus Christ ....

The first sin had delayed but not cancelled the spiritual beings' redemption, for what the first human being had failed to do was achieved by the human being Jesus .... He was stronger than My adversary for He availed Himself of My strength .... He was and stayed in contact with Me through love and voluntarily accomplished what the first human beings did not fulfil as a commandment .... He completely subordinated Himself to My will and proved His devotion to Me through His suffering and death on the cross .... He knew of the original sin and the first human beings' repeated guilt, and in order to cancel this guilt, in order to redeem humankind, He offered to bring Me a sacrifice, which was satisfactory to Me .... a sacrifice, which opened the gate to the spiritual kingdom again, the path to Me, and now enables all My living beings who acknowledge Him as Son of God and Redeemer of the world to become blissfully happy once more ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Saul-experience .... grace ....

B.D. 5803 from November 12th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

An unusual experience can always be assessed as grace, because it can always contribute to directing a person's thoughts in the right direction, but it can also just as easily be considered and assessed purely earthly and then grace will also have passed a person by without a trace. And would you humans remember all the events which have affected you yourselves, which have always been conducive to seeking and finding the connection with the one Who directs your destiny .... If you had recognized a finger pointing from Me in every unusual occurrence, then truly no ray of grace would have touched you without influence, and you would feel unusually richly endowed with grace .... But you humans pay little attention to My obvious guidance; you experience everything as a matter of course, and what appears unusual to you is merely coincidence, it is just a strange coincidence of events for you which, however, are insignificant .... You expect signs and wonders .... you claim infallible evidence of My being and My working for each one of you which, however, would not be beneficial for your soul because it would be prevented from its own activity of will and would now be driven by realization to want and act, by a realization which it should gain in order to have a beneficial effect. That which you humans would do under compulsion could not be assessed as a voluntary deed .... Therefore, for the time being I exclude everything that could have an effect on you as compulsion without, however, leaving you empty-handed .... But where a soul is strong enough that it does not consider even a powerful experience as compulsion of faith, there is also no danger of bondage for this soul ....

(12.11.1953) Weak souls would feel impressed by unusual gifts of grace and thus also believe if they had previously been unbelieving .... But a strong soul cannot be shaken, for every event is not 100 percent proof .... Every event that affects a person in an unusual way need not necessarily affect him, for he can find many explanations for it, such as sensory illusion, health disorder, natural phenomenon .... He can explain everything to himself naturally if he wants to, and a strong-willed soul will much rather accept this explanation than believe in a hundred percent proof than in a revelation on My part. Yet his thinking can be shaken by such events which affect him unusually, and he can learn to change his thinking .... He can accept the possibility and now reckon with such a possibility .... which is why his own will still has to decide. Far be it from Me to induce a person to change his will through unusual phenomena, which are described as a flow of grace, such that he thus has to believe what he previously did not want to believe ....

Yet a soul which strives for truth, whose actions and thoughts are based on the will to do what is right .... I come to the aid of such a soul insofar as I confuse it before and it now has to arrange its thinking anew and the human being now finds a happier solution than before. Every unbelieving person is helped by Me to change his thinking through unusual experiences. Yet most blindly pass it by, always looking for a purely natural explanation and contenting themselves with it .... Thus they were touched by a grace which they did not allow to take effect in themselves .... Every man has Saulian experiences that could change him into a Paul .... Saul interpreted his appearances as an obvious revelation, and the voice he heard .... which can be heard in many people's hearts today .... was for him without doubt the voice of God .... But it did not sound any clearer or more convincing than today when I address a person to warn or admonish him, to win him over .... But his ear listened to it, whereas today people close their ear .... His intellect made an effort to draw the right conclusions, thus a slight impulse was enough for a change of will, and he reproduced his experience as it had affected him .... which many people would have passed by without letting it have an effect on them .... I know every soul, and I give to every soul what it needs and serves it for beatification .... yet not every soul accepts what My love offers it .... Not every soul allows the blessings to take effect in itself, yet every soul can receive without restriction .... However, it will never be compelled to accept grace and therefore its freedom of will will never be impaired by such unusual experiences that it has to believe.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Taking refuge in the Father ....

B.D. 5804 from November 13th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Anyone who takes refuge in Me will not go wrong, for I will always help him even if the help is not as obvious as he would like it to be. Anyone who takes refuge in Me comes to the right place, because I alone can and want to help where human help seems to be impossible. Anyone who takes refuge in Me will feel as though he is My child and can also fully confidently expect of Me the understanding of the Father. He will not call upon Me in vain. Earthly adversities and problems shall impel the person to Me if he does not enter into frequent communication with Me of his own accord. Then I will have to send him worries and afflictions so that he will remember Me and turn to where help will come from. Yet blessed are those who seek contact with their Father of their own accord .... blessed are those who often look for Me in thought and expect Me to talk to them, who turn the direction of their thoughts towards heaven .... blessed are those who do not need earthly adversities and worries in order to come to Me .... blessed are those who cannot exist without Me, who always and forever speak to Me like children to their Father, who therefore already identify themselves as part of Me and try to contact Me .... because I can draw close and reveal Myself to them .... I can give Myself away, that is, bestow blessings without measure, because they are always willing to use them and thereby come closer to Me .... But how often do people fail to find the path to Me even in adversities and worries because they lack faith in the One Who can and wants to help them ....

Being powerless and without strength their misery goes on and on, if only they could still be won over for Me .... or they will receive strength from below, from My adversary, to whom they are more inclined than to Me, because they commit themselves to the world and its commodities and therefore also to the one who is lord of this material world. And then they will be lost for infinitely long periods of time .... Then their distance from Me will increase ever more, and every gift of grace through which I want to help them attain realisation will be rejected by them. Therefore, wherever you humans see adversity and suffering that is where My care is recognisable, that is where I still struggle for every soul, that is where My adversary has not yet attained control and therefore there is still hope that the hardship will let them find their path to Me. And every person suffering hardship should be referred to this One and advised to appeal to Him .... he should trustingly take refuge in Me and I will reveal Myself and show him that I Am also Lord over life and death .... People in serious difficulties occasionally also accept an instruction and grasp the life line, they turn to the One Who is recommended to them as Saviour and as Helper .... And I will truly help them in order to then strengthen their extraordinarily weak faith; I will manifest Myself where I usually keep Myself concealed because I Am not being called upon .... I will truly not keep any of My living creations in distress if it comes to Me in prayer ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Prayer for strength and grace ....

B.D. 5805 from November 14th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Do not miss, to ask for grace and strength, because such a prayer proves your will for spiritual perfection .... It is the admission of your weakness and imperfection, because you ask for that, what you lack, but what is available to you unrestricted. But I can not supply you the force of grace against your will, to make you not unfree and thus to prevent any completion. As well as you are conscious of that, that you do not reach the height without My help, as well as you recognize Me so as your Lord and God, Whom all is possible, and now you remember your child’s relationship to Me, for that, that you ask Me, as Father, for help, now the presuppositions are given too, which assure you graces in excess .... And then you climb to height irrefutably. You are not able to do anything on your own, and you are powerless through your own fault, because of your past apostasy from Me .... But My love for you is so deep, that I pass over your guilt, that I want to turn gifts of grace to you without your contribution, which however necessitate acceptance of willing hearts .... And you show your acceptance by your prayers for grace and strength, and now you can receive unmeasured. Well I send you gifts of grace without your prayer too, but they can only become effective to you, if you open yourselves, if you do not turn away from Me, so I come towards to you, in which kind it may be. Because your whole life on earth is a chain of proofs of My love, of events, guidances and hints to Me, which all would have to be regarded as graces and which then have an effect on you successfully, if you let yourselves impress by them, if you recognize My hand therein, which is spread over each of you and wants to capture you, so you only turn your eyes to Me and so seize My hand, too, that pulls you to the height. And you do this surely, if ever you only long for My grace, because then I can endow you and will endow you, so that you reach your aim infallibly. Therefore do not miss, to recommend you to Me and My grace, everything you begin, that it is to bless you .... Let Me be your beginning and your end, your constant adviser and companion, let Me be your God and Father, Who is powerful and wise and full of love to you and therefore always will give you, what you ask for with humility ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Apparitions of Mary ....

B.D. 5806 from November 15th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Whatever you ask of Me will be given to you if it benefits your soul. I will listen to every spiritual request, and I will enhance everyone’s understanding. And therefore I will also correct misguided teachings which you humans have accepted. But only few will believe My Words, because people are already too entangled in error that it could be quickly eliminated, although common sense alone should realise the absurdity of what is presented to them as truth:

I truly endeavour that all earthly children should find the path to Me, and I would truly do everything to enlighten them, but I always have to consider the human being’s free will and therefore cannot noticeably destroy a structure which was developed by people themselves .... I cannot forcibly correct people’s train of thoughts, I can only ever provide clarification by which they could learn to think correctly themselves .... if they wanted to .... Especially the will has an extremely strong tendency towards error in many people, and they tenaciously hold on to it. The error consists of the fact that people take a path which does not lead straight to Me .... that they aspire with all their might towards a goal which is more desirable than Me, but which, in human terms, means: You shall have no other gods before Me .... And that is My adversary’s doing who aims to confuse people who want to do what is right ....

It concerns the human being’s decision of will, the choice between Me and him, which is the only purpose of earthly life. In order to displace Me from the thoughts of people who do not obviously belong to him he attempts to give them an apparently equivalent goal worth striving for .... he opposes Me in the disguise of piety .... The achievement of this goal demands full strength of will and undivided aspiration .... hence he takes much time away from people that is apparently devoted to spiritual aspiration. He found good soil for his adverse activity wherever a second image was already established beside Me .... where the worship of God’s mother Mary was already more important than the striving for a heartfelt relationship with Me. That is where he has an easy game, and he appears as an angel of light only to leave people in even more profound darkness ....

The beings of light are certainly able to manifest themselves to people with My permission when severe spiritual hardship necessitates this, but they will always draw their attention to Me, they will try to guide people into truthful thinking .... They will want to change people’s wrong belief but never confirm an already existing error by trying to conform to this error .... And beings of light who want to bring help to people on My behalf, will never announce revelations to immature children, because the purpose of every revelation from the spiritual kingdom is to inform all people of My will .... My adversary, however, only wants to cause confusion; My adversary will prevent everything that could have redeeming consequences. My adversary wants to stop the heartfelt communication with Me .... the prayer in spirit and in truth, which need only involve a few words or heartfelt thoughts .... by making people perform mechanical prayers in order to become credible as an angel of light. And thereby he wants to deprive people of valuable time which they could put to better use for their own perfection if they turned to Me Myself in innocence and love and appealed for My merciful help.

My adversary works with much cunning and trickery .... He has no qualms about shrouding himself with a gown, the gown of the queen of heaven, the purest, most enlightened being who is devoted to Me with glowing love .... who knows no other goal but to guide the people of earth back to Me and who therefore would never appear in order to draw people’s thoughts to herself .... since she knows the purpose and goal of people’s life on earth .... Nevertheless, I do not prevent My adversary’s actions, for all these apparitions are miracles of false Christs and prophets, miracles which surface from wrong thinking and wrong belief, which give him the right and the opportunity to manifest himself, and which only make him stronger, so that misguided teachings will be ever more firmly believed .... Yet I will always take loving care of those who are mislead and of good will .... by entering their thoughts so that they recognise the true goal and, with help of the beings of light who work on My behalf, arrive at the light anyway. But the path of those who are thoughtless becomes very much longer, for unless they remove the unnecessary burden they cannot find the short path, which, however, has to be made even shorter in order to reach Me .... the path of pure truth, by which everyone is able to reach the goal in a short time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Turn of the world .... not world's end ....

B.D. 5807 from November 17th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

The turning of the world does not mean the end of the world .... For My creations will still exist eternally until they have fulfilled their purpose of helping the spiritual beings in the abyss to ascend. Only then can we speak of the end of the world, when everything is spiritualized which these creations needed for perfection. But what lies ahead of you, what you can expect with all certainty, what I let you know through seers and prophets, is a turning point which can certainly be called the end for the inhabitants of earth but which, to put it more correctly, is a total change, a turning point of the existing and a complete transformation of earth's creation .... It is a change from one epoch into a new one .... which means an end of life for human beings as well as for every creature .... which is equal to the end of the world for human beings. The total transformation of the earth's surface with all creations is also at the same time an end of all development of an earthly material kind. Everything that could be thought of progress in the scientific field or human achievements, everything that has been achieved, falls prey to destruction, and all experiences lose their value because no-one can use or apply what was previously regarded as so important that all spiritual striving was forgotten. Nothing of all this will remain, none of it will be taken over to the new earth, even though it will be inhabited by people who have experienced and lived on the old earth .... for none of it will be of use on the new earth and none of it will be needed .... A completely new world will delight the small flock of the raptured, a world which in nothing resembles the old earth, which can rightly be called a changed earth. And the people of the new earth will now understand why there was talk of a turning point... which, however, is never to be understood as the end of the world. Earthly, then, this turning point is recognizable, but even more so spiritually .... The spiritual turning point is the cause and purpose of what is to come .... A spiritual state, as it exists before the end of the old earth, irrevocably entails a dissolution, because something spiritually dead also means the solidification of it and true life can only emerge from spiritual life .... Therefore a turning point must occur where life is no longer conceivable in the completely dead environment ....

It is obvious that the turning point can no longer take place on this earth,

(17.11.1953) for people are becoming more and more worldly, they are increasingly striving for material goods and their faith is becoming less and less, because love is growing cold in them. But love growing cold means hardened spiritual substance or also the rejection of My all-living strength of love .... and thus a motionless state, a complete lack of strength and therefore a freezing in inactivity .... What is still alive will then be doomed to death, but what is now still bound will attain freedom in order to now be able to strive upwards with the aim of final freedom. A turning point has come for the whole of earth's creation, everything spiritual changes its external form, and thus a general ascent is also assured then, because only the positive forces but not the negative forces can be effective, because the latter are bound and completely powerless .... and therefore spiritually only an ascent is possible everywhere ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Duty of distribution .... Warning of unfamiliar knowledge ....

B.D. 5808 from November 19th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Nothing shall prevent you from supporting the truth you receive from Me Myself. And that which was not given to you by Me Myself should not become the subject of your conversations; you cannot convincingly advocate what I have not given you and only convinced speeches are successful and can result in blessings. The knowledge is inexhaustible .... yet for your earthly life you may only receive information you can make the most of .... And this is the knowledge I convey to you .... always in line with your thoughts and your soul's maturity. I merely want you to live a right and appropriate way of life, hence I inform you of your task on earth and explain the reasons for this task in life. But you should know that you are bound creatures which, however, can release themselves from their bondage of their own free will .... So in order that you strive for and accomplish this release, I provide you with guidelines for your way of life. Your sense of responsibility needs to be aroused so that it will subsequently determine your thoughts and actions .... And, to this end, I truly provide you with comprehensive explanations .... Yet it will only ever be partial knowledge compared to the absolute realisation possessed by the matured soul of a light being in the kingdom of the beyond. Nevertheless, the information I give you encompasses all areas worth knowing, so that you are, in a manner of speaking, completely informed .... and always able to offer an explanation if you are approached for one by other people .... Even so, it would be unwise of you to indiscriminately impart everything you received from Me to fellow human beings who are not mature enough as yet and therefore won't understand it .... You can only ever distribute what is needed by another person .... but this in absolute truth, because you offered your service to Me, and service to Me only ever consists of distributing the truth, because any error has far-reaching consequences .... The knowledge I impart to you first enlightens yourselves, so that you will indeed be able to distinguish whether the other person lives in truth or in error .... So if you discover misconceptions, you should oppose them with the truth because you are entitled to do so, because you are instructed by Me Myself and you can truly only receive truth from Me .... Receiving the truth commits you to passing it on .... this has to be said time after time .... Therefore, you can confidently pass on anything you understand, but do not speak about spiritual knowledge you do not understand as yet .... nor allow fellow human beings to instruct you about something I Myself withheld from you .... Hold on to My Word at all times and keep your ears closed to external teachings .... For if I have not informed you of these, I do not consider this knowledge to be of benefit for you .... I will answer your every question, especially if the knowledge is useful to work for Me again. But under no circumstances should you endorse your own thoughts as truth as long as they are not confirmed through My spirit .... And this is the case if you allow fellow human beings to influence you into accepting and advocating their mental knowledge .... I place the feeling for truth and error into My light bearers' heart and they should always pay attention to their feelings .... they should always earnestly desire the truth and only endeavour to serve the truth, then they will also serve Me and their thoughts will remain free from error, they will be suitable servants for Me and work successfully for Me and My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Right thinking of a recipient of revelations ....

B.D. 5809 from November 21st 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Whose thoughts I reveal Myself to I also guide correctly, for a revelation on My part is an expression of My spirit, which thus influences the human being's thoughts such that he now understands what I want to make known to him. A person who receives My word, who accepts it from Me Myself, must have a certain degree of maturity, otherwise the working of My spirit would be impossible .... and a certain degree of maturity also ensures right thinking, right understanding and right rendering of what the human being received through My spirit. I want to tell you that you may unhesitatingly believe that your own thinking does not distort what is given by Me in purest form .... You may unhesitatingly believe that a recipient of revelations is already trained by Me according to his task and that this can happen because he himself subordinates his will to Mine and the subordination of the will to Mine now also means thinking, wanting and acting according to My will. My will is, as it were, effective in him, and his intellectual thinking will now also correspond to My will, for My spirit controls him and My spirit cannot give anything but truth .... Where I reveal Myself the bond between the human being and Me is already established and therefore purest truth is guaranteed .... And it only remains for you humans to test whether it is Me Who reveals Myself to a human being .... Yet this examination should not only be carried out by the intellect but also by the heart .... you should pay attention to whether you feel addressed, you should let the meaning of a revelation have an effect on you, you should not only examine the sense of the letter intellectually, and you will feel who is speaking to you if you only question the heart. For when I speak to you My address must touch you as strength; but if the words are not of divine origin then your intellect will be more addressed but the heart will remain untouched. But where the heart rejoices and exults, where it happily presses towards Me, there is a guarantee for a flow of strength conveyed from above, for a divine revelation, which therefore also guarantees fullest truth. I want to make you humans happy with My word, and thus you must also be permeated by a feeling of happiness in order to be able to recognize Me Myself in My word .... I want to give you something .... I want to give you My love, thus you must also be blessed by My gift, your heart, if it opens, must also be filled and feel love for the giver .... But all this can only trigger purest truth in a person's heart, because purest truth comes from above, from Me as the original source of truth, and because everything that comes from Me must also have a positive effect on the person. And thus you can already recognize the value of the revelations by the effect alone .... You can recognize by the effect of what is offered to you whether it is to be valued as divine revelation .... You must ask your heart and your heart will tell you, for a revelation on My part only ever appeals to the heart and then to the intellect as well if it joins the heart ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Final rescue work .... Callers and admonishers ....

B.D. 5810 from November 23rd 1953, taken from Book No. 63

I want to accept all those of you who want to serve Me. Much work is yet to be done until the end, and precisely for this work I need faithful and enthusiastic servants who are aware of their task and so devoted to Me that they will only ever undertake what they recognise as My will .... but who also recognise people's spiritual low level and their frightening end if they don't change. The end will come without fail because it will be caused by humanity itself, and even if a few people strive towards ascent .... they will be unable to delay the end because these few cannot achieve a complete spiritual change and the whole of humanity would persistently strive towards the abyss .... thus, a change for the better is entirely out of the question precisely because of people's utter decline of spirituality. The end of this Earth will certainly also signify a Judgment .... compensation for the profane way of life, a separation of good and evil .... But far more than that, it will be an act of mercy for the wretched souls in the abyss .... which intends to put a stop to its constant downward striving and therefore it will be deprived of its freedom of will again .... just as it will signify an act of love for the still bound spiritual substance which is still on the path of higher development. Consequently, the end can no longer be prevented .... And yet, prior to this, much can still be done for these downwards striving souls, for people who blindly rush headlong into disaster. Everyone who is being warned can come to a halt, take stock of himself and take a path which leads to a different goal .... every human being can be stopped in his fall into the abyss .... Although anyone who confronts these constantly downwards striving people and cautions them to stop .... who describes to them the horrors and torments awaiting them at the end of their way, who draws their attention to or leads them to the right path, will not prevent the end anymore but he will save individual people from the pit, for as long as a path of ascent still exists it will not be too late for them to look for and to enter it .... As long as the end has not arrived, every individual person can still avert the horrors of the end from himself. For I Am a God of love and not of wrath, I Am a God of life and not of death and destruction .... My plan has certainly been definite ever since the beginning and no-one will be able to overturn it, no-one can intervene in My law of eternal order, but everyone can integrate in this order before it is too late, and it is only too late when the day of the end has come .... For this reason I bless all those who place themselves at My disposal as callers and admonishers, who advise and help, warn and admonish; I bless all those who - taking the right path themselves - also try to entice their fellow human beings to enter it; I bless every act of love that is done with the aim of rescuing people before the end. As long as the Earth still exists it is a time of grace, since every individual can still turn back, come to his senses and change .... For as yet the human being is still capable of thinking and of praying .... However when the last day has come, it will be too late for those who neglected to look upwards .... Therefore you should all use the time which is still left to you and work diligently for Me, because those of you who are knowledgeable shall carry your knowledge amongst the people, and even if only a few seeds fall on good ground and take root .... it is an incredibly urgent and much needed rescue work which requires all your will .... But don't grow tired and complacent, for there is not much time left .... Therefore take action and work while you still have the light of day, for the night will come when you will no longer be able to work ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Assistance of the light beings for the work of redemption ....

B.D. 5811 from November 24th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

All powers of heaven are subject to you if you need them to work for Me and My kingdom. For they will serve you because you want to serve Me, and they only carry out what they would do themselves if they were active on earth. Therefore, in every earthly adversity which hinders you from carrying out spiritual activity you can call upon them to help you or avert such adversity, and they will be willing and work in accordance with My will, for their work, too, only applies to the lost, their work, too, is the winning of souls for Me and My kingdom. Therefore, keep to those powers which only ever carry My will within themselves. Therefore, only ever entrust yourselves to the good, enlightened spiritual beings in contact with Me if you want to be of service to Me, and no opposing forces will be able to oppress you, for your will, which is directed towards Me, will always earn you the support of those beings which are now active in My will. All the powers of heaven are subject to you .... It is an immense joy in the kingdom of light about an earthly child which consciously places itself at My disposal to work for My kingdom, for now a connection has been created from the spiritual to the earthly world which immensely facilitates the work of redemption on the erring souls, thus, taking into account free will, makes it possible to influence people on earth from the kingdom of light .... And such a connection is protected and encouraged in every way, so that the human being who has offered himself for such work need never fear not being able to carry it out, for he need only request strength and help and it will always be granted to him .... For faithful servants I need very many, thus I will not let any of them be weakened but give him strength in abundance because he uses it for Me and My kingdom .... What is troubling you entrust to Me and believe that My beings of light also know about it and want to help when you call upon them .... Your work shall not suffer any delay in view of the urgency, in view of the approaching end, and therefore all forces shall work together if it is necessary to accomplish a work of salvation which will only be recognized in all its greatness and significance at the end of the earth where the spirits will be separated .... Nothing will be prevented or omitted on the part of the world of light which can still happen for the salvation of erring souls, and no human being will remain without its assistance, which itself pursues the same aim: To do redemption work. All are connected with each other, whether they take part in this work on earth or in the spiritual kingdom. And thus the beings of light are also of one spirit and one mind with Me .... to constantly help those on earth who want to be of service to Me. Therefore approach Me with every request and know that I will never leave you without help, and if you have entrusted yourselves to Me then also give My messengers and co-workers in the spiritual kingdom the right to assist you by handing yourselves over to them and their guidance, by calling upon them for support in spiritual as well as physical adversity. For it is their bliss to be allowed to give love, which they receive from Me in abundance .... It is their bliss to be allowed to work tirelessly for Me and to look after all people on earth who are loved by Me because they want to work for Me and My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Constant connection with God ....

B.D. 5812 from November 27th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

My will is that you constantly remain in contact with Me, that you constantly carry out works of unselfish neighbourly love and remember Me in prayer, that you desire My strength and open yourselves to receive it, which you can only do consciously through prayer or through loving activity .... My will is only that you don't exclude Me from your thoughts or make My approach impossible through unkindness. Then you will walk your earthly path without Me, then someone else will immediately join you and try to make you submissive to himself, and then you will be abandoned to ruin. As long as I can still influence you in some form or other .... but this is determined by your own free will .... you are not endangered, for then you will be illuminated by My strength of love which will infallibly help you to ascend; without Me, however, you are powerless and exposed to My adversary's activity who even uses effective means to gain control over you. I respect the least will which turns to Me in order to now also reveal Myself to the human being, yet this will must be present .... The human being is not allowed to show any resistance towards the being Which created him and Which he recognizes as his God and creator .... he must allow himself to be guided, he must want to surrender to Him, the human being must want to gain My affection, then I will recognize his will as being turned towards Me, and then I will always stand by him with help and advice and fend off the attacks of the enemy of his soul .... Then he opens the door of his heart to Me and I can now provide him with My strength of love .... However, people's will is mostly indecisive, i.e. the person lives into the day and only pays attention to what seems advantageous to his body .... He does not mentally deal with problems which could clarify his relationship with Me .... And therefore he not infrequently completely excludes Me from his thoughts without consciously being at My adversary's will .... He lives only to the world and is content with the fulfilment of earthly work and duties .... he does not think .... He does not need to sin against Me, he does not need to act lovelessly, he does not need to be a slave to My adversary yet, and yet he has not yet recognized Me as the aim either .... And this person is in greatest danger of losing himself completely to My adversary, for he unconsciously strives towards him and his kingdom and I cannot help him as long as he does not let Me enter his thoughts, as long as he does not consciously turn to Me in prayer and as long as he only lives for himself but not for his neighbour. And these people are in the majority who are not obviously bad or materialistic and yet only think of themselves, who therefore completely neglect an activity of love and consequently cannot draw strength of love from Me, but who fall prey to My adversary's slightest onslaught, who counts on the human being's selfish love and therefore quickly gains influence .... but which I cannot suppress or ward off either, because I am not called upon for help, because the human being has not yet recognized Me Myself and therefore does not take the path to Me either if he is in need. The connection with Me is indispensable for the attainment of the aim which you humans have set for your earthly life. And this connection first has to be established mentally, although at first it is more of a question than a certainty .... or else the human being has to unconsciously perform labours of love, then he will acquire strength from Me which will gradually also let him remember Me .... The separation from Me gives My adversary the right and the opportunity to exert his influence .... the connection with Me, on the other hand, repels him and renders his activity powerless .... for a person who unites with Me does not react to the influence of his soul's enemy. And this person need not fear being lost because I will not let anyone fall who remembers Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Everything only proves God's love ....

B.D. 5813 from November 27th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

I only speak words of love to you, for even if I announce the judgment to you I am moved by love to do so because I only want to warn and admonish you, because I would like to avert the danger for each and every one of you, but which you are approaching because the day of the end is near. My love only ever prompts Me to reveal Myself to you humans, My revelations only ever aim at your salvation, and I only ever want to let light shine into the darkness so that you humans will find the right path and take it. I certainly see people's sinfulness and worldly activities, I certainly recognize their unkindness and ungodly way of life .... and I could truly speak to you as a judge and mercilessly announce retribution to you .... But I have mercy on the people whom My adversary has in his power and who go astray in their blindness and do not know what terrible fate awaits them if they follow the same path and do not let themselves be warned .... The father's love for His children does not respect their sins but seeks to save them, to deliver them from the power of the one who is His enemy. And thus I would also like to snatch the victims from My adversary in the last hour, and therefore I reveal Myself that people look to where My voice sounds from and desist from him, that they turn to Me, heed My voice and turn back .... back to Me, Who wants to prepare a blissful fate for them if only they give up their resistance against Me .... It is only ever love which testifies of Me, even though it is often not recognized as such. The fact that My justice will come forth on the day of judgment is eternal law but nevertheless does not exclude My love, for even then an act of mercy will take place on the spiritual substance which I was unable to win during earthly life. For I seize it again in order to snatch it from My adversary's hands. I take away his power over it, I take it captive in order to once redeem it from him ....

My love lets nothing be lost forever, and My love gives up nothing even if it still resists Me and is turned towards My adversary.

And My love will also one day reach the aim of winning back all My living creations, for what once emerged from My love will also remain in My love forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious warning before the end ....

B.D. 5814 from November 28th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Consider the seriousness of the time in which you live, which will soon come to an end and which will be followed by a time of unlimited bliss but also of greatest torment and darkness .... You yourselves prepare one of these two states, you yourselves choose bliss or torment, you yourselves shape your fate in the time to come according to your way of life in the present. You should seriously consider this and then live in such a way that you can only look forward to the coming time in joyful expectation; you should not close your ears when the knowledge of what will happen in the coming time is conveyed to you; you should think about it and draw the consequences; you should be aware of your soul's responsibility to which you prepare the fate when your body has ended its life. Do not live thoughtlessly and carelessly into the day, where the life of the soul is at stake .... Don't let the life and well-being of your body be your greatest concern but think about what will come afterwards .... which is incredibly close to you: earthly death and .... if you humans don't change .... spiritual death, which means the same fate in torment and darkness. What can still happen for your salvation happens because I want to save you humans from this spiritual death, from endless banishment in a fixed form .... Yet I cannot determine your free will, I can only repeatedly point out to you the danger of a wrong way of life and urgently advise you to listen to My words and think about them. The clock is about to run out and you will still be accepted by Me at the last minute .... But don't let this last minute pass by unused, don't throw all admonitions and warnings to the wind, but imagine that tomorrow can already be your last day, and now create and work accordingly .... And you will be eternally grateful to Me if you once recognize the fate I wanted to save you from, the dreadful fate you escaped .... Believe that only My love for you determines Me to send you My messengers. Believe that I don't want to take anything from you but only give you an unspeakable amount, and don't resist My love .... Just open your eyes and ears and consciously experience everything that happens around you .... And you will recognize the truth of My word and awaken and then do everything to save your soul from destruction ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power of the word last aid before the end ....

B.D. 5815 from November 30th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Only that which comes from above and points upwards is of value for eternity, for this draws you up and directs your eyes upwards. As long as you are bound to earth by your own desire and thinking, your soul will still be far away from Me and will not seek Me. But as soon as it is offered something from above which directs its thoughts into the spheres it shall one day reach, its ties to earth will loosen and the more often it listens to what is offered to it, the easier it will be able to free itself. On earth it finds nothing that satisfies it completely, even if the body receives what it demands. The soul needs other gifts in order to be satisfied .... it is only touched by spiritual gifts in such a way that it is stimulated to strive upwards .... provided it is not yet completely dulled by the body's desire for earthly goods, which puts the soul into a dead, rigid state. Only when the soul feels addressed does it awaken to life, and this address can only come to it through My word, and only through the strength of My word can it awaken to life. If the soul desires My address of its own accord then it can and will be able to hear it everywhere, even if My word is offered to it through people. But if it is still completely without life, then the word will be .... offered by people .... will not penetrate it .... then I Myself must speak to it so that it will feel My illumination of love .... Then My word must be offered to her through a representative of Myself. I Myself must be able to express Myself through a human being, or also .... a speaker filled with My spirit must proclaim My word to it who will present it to it so vividly that it will feel an effect emanating from My word .... Then I Myself will be able to confront this soul and win it over through loving speech .... even though the soul can still remain defensive if its resistance against Me is so great that it does not want to accept My word either and rebels against every spiritual instruction. Those who persist in their resistance against Me do not listen to Me Myself either, even if I would obviously confront them .... Yet many only need a small influx of strength in order to change their will, in order to strive upwards. And they can receive this flow of strength by listening to My word without a will of resistance. Then the strength of My word can also take effect on them, then the soul will be pushed into a different path on which it will safely ascend. What should appeal to you humans must come from above, it must testify to Me and point to Me, otherwise it will remain without effect .... And therefore My word comes to you from above, and before the end I still give you humans the opportunity to drop the aim you strived for on earth and strive towards the aim which is outside this earthly sphere and wants to receive all of you .... My kingdom, which is not of this world but which you shall acquire in this world .... and which you can also reach if you accept the food which originates in that kingdom .... if you enjoy the bread of heaven which is offered to you in the form of My word and which will truly awaken and strengthen you to new life if only you are of good will and pay attention to everything that is offered to you through My love in the last time before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's part is in man .... presence of God ....

B.D. 5816 from December 1st 1953, taken from Book No. 63

The spiritual spark in you is My share .... Consider this, that you touch Me Myself in you, that I only hold back My working in you as long as you yourselves are not aware of what you are and therefore do not yet practice the love which first lets you seek and find the connection with Me, from Whom you originated. I am in you .... and only little is necessary to cause Me to work in you. And only little is necessary in order to also consciously feel Me in you, to sense My presence and to hear My voice: .... You only need to live in love and you will truly become aware that I am within you, because then I will reveal Myself to you. Now every human being carries the divine spark of love within himself, for he is strength of love once emanated by Me. And this strength could be unimaginably effective if the being itself did not prevent its effectiveness through inner resistance which betrays itself in unkind thinking, wanting and acting. But My spirit of love is nevertheless in the being, otherwise it would no longer exist, yet it remains silent as long as this resistance is still recognizable, but in order to immediately become active when the resistance diminishes or is completely abandoned. And it is abandoned as soon as the human being .... the being which was allowed to embody itself for the purpose of a change of will .... ignites love within himself, as soon as he willingly opens himself to My strength of love through loving activity .... Then I Myself can reveal Myself to the human being, My share of eternity, My spirit, My strength can radiate through the human being so that there is no more darkness, no more ignorance, no more doubts for him, since the light from Me illuminates everything brightly as the sun, which means clearest realization, deepest wisdom and most comprehensive knowledge, for now the human being shapes himself again into the divine being he was from the beginning .... Now he attains perfection again, which the being once surrendered through its resistance. Only love is necessary to achieve this aim, only love reveals everything to you, for working with love is accepting My strength of love without resistance, working with love is uniting with Me, working with love is proof of divinity .... and since I Myself am love, I Myself must also be in you and reveal Myself to you .... You can certainly reject My love again as a human being on earth, yet then you will remain powerless and of dark spirit, you will remain ignorant, you will not be able to hear My words, although I will still try to influence you but I will not be able to make Myself known to you, for this requires your will .... the will to love and thus to change your hitherto wrong will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Great spiritual need calls for busy vineyard work ....

B.D. 5817 from December 2nd 1953, taken from Book No. 63

The adversity of the time dictates that extremely eager work is done in My vineyard, because only through such can this adversity be controlled, because only then will the adversity be remedied if people succeed in winning people for My kingdom, if they pay little attention to the earthly kingdom and only ever try to reach Me. People no longer know much about Me and My kingdom, their ears certainly hear about it but their hearts know nothing and thus they often pass by where knowledge could be given to them, where My kingdom could be made so vivid to them that they would be inspired to seek it. And therefore only one thing is necessary, to present to people the knowledge that an everlasting kingdom awaits them after the death of their body and that this kingdom corresponds to their earthly way of life. People's attention must be drawn to their end, to death, which they cannot escape and which will approach them all extremely quickly; it must be explained to them that their existence does not end with the death of their body, that they cannot pass away even if they have discarded their earthly cover; It has to be made credible to them that there is death but not a complete passing away, and that death is a state of torment, of strengthlessness and lightlessness, but which the soul, because it is incorruptible, has to endure; but how, on the other hand, an exceedingly blissful state, an eternal life in beatitude, can also be granted to the soul if the human being creates and works on earth for life in eternity ..... if he already strives for Me and My kingdom on earth and thus is also introduced by Me into that kingdom after his death, where there is only light and strength and bliss .... Diligent work still has to be done by My servants who only speak on My behalf and for Me, who are to tell ignorant people what they know, what knowledge I Myself have given them precisely for this work in My vineyard. The hardship is unspeakably great because people do not think about their actual purpose of earthly life, because they only live for this earthly world and because they are indifferent to everything that comes after their physical death. Their remorse is immeasurably deep when they realize in the kingdom of the beyond what they were able to achieve and did not achieve through their own fault. And therefore they shall be addressed and made aware of the great responsibility towards their souls, therefore My kingdom shall be presented to them; they shall not remain without knowledge of what is in store for them if they don't change, if they don't direct their senses spiritually but only live according to the world. They shall experience that this world will pass away with all its treasures and that everything their heart is attached to will be taken away from them .... but that which they have acquired in spiritual treasures will remain with them. For no one shall be able to say that he has remained unwarned and unadmonished. Each one shall be made aware of Me and My kingdom through My servants .... and blessed are those who hear and strive to attain My kingdom .... blessed are those who believe what is proclaimed to them .... For they shall live, though they suffer earthly death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Favourable offer by God’s word ....

B.D. 5818 from December 4th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

A truly favourable offer is made to you humans on earth when My word is conveyed to you with the request to live in accordance with My word, for this offers you the guarantee for a blissful life after your earthly death. What you should give is small compared to what you are allowed to receive, yet you first have to be willing to accept My gift, for I cannot create beatitude for you against your will. But again and again My servants approach you and offer you your lord's gifts, again and again the kingdom of God draws close to you, again and again you will be made acquainted with the one Who is able to distribute precious gifts, and just as you then respond to His requests, so will you be considered .... But anyone who rejects My gift of grace will one day have to live in want and enter the kingdom of the beyond in utmost poverty. But examine what is offered to you .... You have the right and also the duty to do so, so that you don't fall prey to a deceiver, so that inferior gifts are not handed to you as genuine and valuable. Don't reject everyone who offers you his gift, but don't accept everything either, for My adversary also makes his way to people and seemingly approaches you with the same gift in order to prevent you from accepting what I want to offer you, from accepting My word, which is not equal to anything that is not from Me. If you reject everything, you must fear that you have also rejected precious goods and will one day greatly regret your resistance to them .... If you accept, check every gift for its origin and its value .... And if you are serious and of good will, you will also have the power of judgement and choose what is right and reject what is unjust .... And be sure that the father in heaven will always give good gifts to His children who turn to Him, who remember their father and ask Him for right food and right drink, who commend themselves to Him and always want to fulfil His will .... But I also meet those who are still far from Me with a delicious gift .... They, too, are My children whose love I want to win and whom I therefore address in order to touch their hearts .... They, too, should examine and not reject lightly, they, too, will be able to recognize who is addressing them if only they want to receive a good gift, for they will be considered according to their will and the blessing of My word will also be according to their will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Gift of the spirit .... gift of wisdom ....

B.D. 5819 from December 5th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

The gift of wisdom must also be acquired insofar as an activity in love is a prerequisite, thus the human being does not receive this gift arbitrarily but must have been preceded by a life of love which first earns him the gift of wisdom. For wisdom is not knowledge alone .... Wisdom is full understanding of the deepest knowledge, and this understanding requires love .... Knowledge and wisdom are therefore to be valued differently, knowledge can be acquired by every person, and even into the deepest spiritual knowledge he can place himself intellectually, he can have it conveyed to him or penetrate such knowledge through study .... And yet, it need not yet signify the possession of wisdom for him, because this means the awakening of the spirit, because it is therefore, as it were, a gift of the spirit when knowledge has become wisdom for the human being, when he is able to understand everything to the core and can also convey his knowledge so that it will also be understood by other people if he has likewise found enlightenment of his spirit through activity in love. Only then is knowledge life-awakening, only then is it divine truth, a divine gift which cannot be replaced or compared earthly. Hence truth can be offered to you humans, you can recognize it as profound knowledge but nevertheless need not have penetrated its profound meaning, or else .... Only a life of love lets you recognize the meaning of knowledge, only a life of love makes you wise and enlightens your spirit .... But you humans should also strive for the gift of wisdom .... You should not be content with receiving truthful knowledge. You should now also seek to penetrate and correctly evaluate the knowledge, you should protect it from distortion. And all this requires a life of love, and only then will the knowledge also have an effect as wisdom .... For you humans it is the light which illuminates your earthly path, and then you consciously stride towards your aim .... you recognize the eternal truth and strive towards it, you use the gift of wisdom and make yourselves and your fellow human beings happy, who can now also reach the light through you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual pride .... humility is the bridge ....

B.D. 5820 from December 6th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Spiritual pride leads to ruin. Anyone who approaches Me in deepest humility will be welcomed by Me with open arms; but anyone who does not bow down, who believes himself to be exalted, I will overlook him and he will also pass Me by because he does not look for Me where I am. The spiritually arrogant person does not recognize My voice, he does not recognize Me Myself in the words which sound to him and therefore lets them fall on his ear, he does not listen to what could bring him salvation .... he rejects because he believes he does not need to be taught, because he considers himself to be knowledgeable and would also like to fill his fellow human being with his knowledge but does not accept a gift from him .... I cannot approach the spiritually arrogant person because humility alone is the bridge from him to Me, because the spiritually arrogant person is separated from Me by a gulf which only humility can bridge. Arrogance was the cause of apostasy from Me, for it eliminated love, and unkindness will always separate the being from Me. But humility also demonstrates love, it demonstrates the realization of inadequacy and thus also the path of return to Me .... Full of love I bow down to My child which comes to Me in deepest humility of heart and asks Me for mercy and help .... But never will such a request be uttered or even thought by a person who carries the spirit of arrogance within him .... never will he take the path to Me and appeal to Me for help, for he believes he has no need of this help and yet is so abysmally distant from Me that he needs great help in order to ascend again. For arrogance is part of him who caused you all to fall, for he wanted to exalt himself above Me, he wanted to be acknowledged as lord and God of eternity, although he knew that he had taken his beginning from Me .... This arrogance was his fall into the abyss, for it was the opposite of love which I wanted to be testified to by the first-created being. He who thinks himself great is in reality in great depth, he who thinks himself exalted is in reality below the other whom he despises .... Anyone who believes himself to be knowledgeable yet does not walk in humility, his knowledge is false and he is in deepest darkness of spirit, for arrogance is the enemy of truth and right knowledge .... for truth is divine, it is a gift of grace imparted to anyone who in humility confesses his ignorance and desires the truth .... I bestow My grace upon the humble .... the humble achieves everything with Me because he prays simply and sincerely and, feeling his unworthiness, experiences My love and is always willing to give My love to him. And thus only the one who treads the path of humility will find Me, and only this one will receive My grace, My love and the truth .... but never a person who is arrogant in spirit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Who confesses to Me ...."

B.D. 5821 from December 7th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Whoever professes Me, I will also profess Me to him and obviously make him understand this .... I will take his worries upon Myself, I will help him spiritually and earthly, I will not leave him in adversity and misery but lead him out towards the light which shall shine for him earthly and spiritually .... And he will be free because I will loosen all his shackles, because I accept him who wants to belong to Me, for as soon as a person has given himself to Me he will now walk with Me, and My ways are truly passable and lead to the aim. But only a person who has detached himself from My adversary, who has seen through his game and detests it, who now also recognizes where light and strength and life are and who now strives for light and strength and life, can profess Me .... This one recognizes and confesses Me, and his share now also becomes his light, strength and life. The person who has taken his path to Me, Who is eternal life, can no longer remain in death, the person who has found the light in Me which brightly illuminates his earthly path, and the person who is now fed by Me with strength, who can receive it from Me in abundance and accepts it as soon as he consciously turns to Me, can no longer be powerless and at the mercy of evil powers. Anyone who professes Me in his heart, not just with his mouth, will also let Me enter his heart and he will then become aware of everything I promise him: light and strength and life .... because these are the signs of My presence and because I am present to everyone who inwardly professes Me, who desires Me and calls for Me. For I am not a phantom .... I am real, and I am there where the mental connection is established with the creator and controller of infinity .... Faith in Me and desire for Me also guarantees this connection and thus also My presence. For then he will profess Me, and then I can also profess Him, i.e. prove My presence to him and fulfil My promise .... to provide help wherever it is and wherever help is desired. But I want to be acknowledged before I express Myself so as not to exert any compulsion of faith on the human being .... but if I am acknowledged then I am truly abundantly willing to give and help and never ever leave the human being .... and his share will be: light and strength and life for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Course of development .... what success? .... last graces ....

B.D. 5822 from December 8th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

A long way you have had to go, and now it shall be finished .... But what degree of maturity have you humans attained? To what spiritual height have you reached when your physical life is over? How far have you come closer to Me as your creator and father of eternity? How far have you bent your will under Mine and what degree of love do you show Me? All this now decides your life in the spiritual kingdom, for you have finished your walk in the material world .... unless you are still so far away from God that you are destined for a new banishment into solid matter. You humans do not know that you are standing at the end of an incomprehensibly long course of development on earth, you do not know that you only have a short time left until you finally leave this earth. Your ego will then move into a new world, but it will be quite different, depending on the degree of development you have reached at the time of your passing. You had an infinitely long time at your disposal to attain a degree of maturity which ensures you a blissfully carefree life in the spiritual kingdom .... but how differently this time was used .... and how low down most people remained because they did not make proper use of earthly life, because they did not strive for any spiritual perfection. Yet even now they are still given a short period of time which, if they use their will correctly, can still enable them to attain a degree of maturity .... And people do not pay attention to this last time of grace, they do nothing in order to develop upwards .... they still live on earth but in spiritual death .... and the endless time they spent on earth in a state of compulsion was in vain .... Man strives again for that which he had long since overcome: hard matter. And this will therefore become his fate, his lot in the time that will come after this time. People don't know about the long path their souls have already travelled but they don't accept the knowledge about it either if it is offered to them, they don't believe it when their attention is drawn to it by those in the know because their spiritual blindness prevents them from doing so and no light can be given to them other than in the form of speeches given to them on My behalf by My servants on earth. They therefore don't believe it because they cannot tolerate the truth, because with the acceptance of the truth they have to surrender everything else from which, however, they don't believe they can separate themselves .... And if I want to offer them assistance I Myself have to take from them what they don't want to give up in order to make clear to them the impermanence, the transience and decrepitude of everything that fills their thoughts and aspirations. I have to cause them great pain, I have to inflict a wound on them that makes them apprehensive, so that they approach the one Who was hitherto distant from them .... so that they take advantage of the short period of time to heal their sick souls, when the body is powerless to resist, or to hand over body and soul to Him Who can heal everything and restore it to life .... You humans don't have much time left until the end, and obviously I will still intervene in people's fates in order to save them for eternity. For what is on earth will pass away .... but what spiritual treasures the soul still acquires will remain and one day make it happy after its physical death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Help in earthly and spiritual adversity .... Reciprocated love ....

B.D. 5823 from December 9th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Break bread with the hungry, share whatever you own when you see someone going short, when he appeals to you for help, and don't fear that you will overexert yourselves, for the measure you use will be the measure you receive, and you will receive in abundance spiritually and earthly as soon as you make good use of the wealth, as soon as you distribute it where it is needed and to where I lead you Myself in order to notice it. I refer more to spiritual than earthly hardship, for the former results in the soul's complete debilitation, in spiritual death; yet you shall also take care of earthly adversity, because you thereby awaken love in your fellow human being's heart and he will then realise in a flash why he experiences worldly difficulties and how he can release himself from them again. And this is why the earthly adversity in the last days will be so great, because I want to save people from the excessive spiritual hardship, which will never be possible if everything earthly goes according to the human being's plan and his sights are steadfastly fixed on the world .... Then I will have no access to their hearts and cannot address them either, I cannot direct their thoughts towards the spiritual realm, for the world will always take precedence and have greater control over people. But when faced by earthly adversity individual souls will indeed take refuge in Me.

Call upon Me for help .... and if they don't find the direct path to Me, if they are incapable of praying because they don't believe in Me, in My love and My might, you will have to pave the way for them by taking loving care of them, which will not remain without impression on a person who suffers great hardship .... which affects him beneficially and can also awaken reciprocated love, which always signifies a small light, a glimmer of realisation, a step closer to Me .... Only in this way can you explain to yourselves the greater than great adversity and sorrow in the last days before the end .... I don't use it to punish but as a means of education, and I only want to take from people what is poison for their souls and in its stead offer a life-awakening drink. I want to heal where My adversary has left deep scars which lead to death .... I only want to save My children, even if the means for this salvation are not understood by you .... I truly know how effective they can be and will apply them where I know My children to be stricken by a severe ailment which they don't recognise themselves and which I would like to cure because I love them .... And you humans shall help Me in this by willingly allowing yourselves to be led to these patients whose spiritual ailment results in earthly adversity and whom you therefore should support with loving and patient help and advice, whom you predominantly should offer the bread of life, so that they can draw strength from it and then also humbly endure what is sent to them by My love .... Consider all who suffer adversity and know that I try to save all those who are not so totally controlled by My adversary that he can amply supply them with earthly possessions .... For they are lost for an infinitely long time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Light of truth .... Lamps without oil .... Used garment ....

B.D. 5824 from December 12th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Your work is to illuminate, to carry light into the darkness of night, for you are surrounded by darkness where no light has been ignited as yet. It is night wherever pure truth is not to be found, where people live in error, where they have not yet been correctly informed on the spiritual level .... It is night where the human being’s spirit has not yet awakened to life, which alone ignites the light in his heart .... Whatever spiritual knowledge you humans receive will remain worthless to you as long as you don’t live a life of love, for it will just remain dead knowledge .... But if you look around, you will not be able to find many loving people and therefore not much light either, since love radiates the light in the first place, since the knowledge only comes alive when it has been brought to life by love ....

Wherever love is taught My fundamental law is proclaimed, and there is also truth .... There are the true representatives of Christ and they speak in My spirit .... Whether they succeed in that their listeners will fulfil the commandments of love is up to the latter, but the human being’s state of maturity and thus also his spiritual enlightenment, the complete realisation, the person’s inner illumination, solely depends on his fulfilment of the commandments of love for Me and his fellow human being .... The fulfilment of the commandments of love requires a way of life in accordance with My will, a moving within My eternal order, thus a change from evil into good .... This alone is My will, and My true representatives on earth shall motivate people to do so, this alone is the vineyard work which shall be carried out by My servants, to inform the human being that he can only become perfect through a life of love, that only love can establish the union with Me.

Consequently, anything that is presented to people as My Gospel should only aim to achieve ennobling the human being, transforming him to love, then My servants on earth will carry out true vineyard work .... But why is there so little light on earth, since My Gospel is proclaimed all over the world after all? .... Or is more importance placed on ceremonies than on proclaiming My Gospel? .... Is the proclamation of the divine teaching of love treated as less significant in order to give priority to other doctrines instead? And are people paying more attention to these additional teachings and commandments than to My teaching of love?

Think about these questions seriously and draw the right conclusions from them .... If I make the fulfilment of My commandments of love dependent on spiritually maturing, if spiritual aspiration reduces or even negates earthly adversity, but if you can observe more earthly hardship than ever in the world, then spiritual progress must also leave much to be desired and thus it follows that people also neglect what I repeatedly tell them is the most essential requirement: to practise love .... And thus the Gospel of love is not being preached to people emphatically enough either .... Consequently, there must be too few true representatives of My teaching of love, too few faithful servants on earth of service to Me, even though they all believe to speak on behalf of My name ....

There is too much pretence and too little truth, and death can also be found where I should be proclaimed and where it is believed that I Am proclaimed, nothing is alive anymore but traditional appearance, a mere reflection of what once shone brightly in utmost vitality .... That is why there is no more life amongst people either, no realisation, no truth and no spiritual progress .... all that is left is a used garment which serves no more purpose, but which is kept in exaggerated esteem .... They are lamps without oil, falsely presented to people as sources of light but which are unable to emit even the slightest ray of light. Hence there is darkness everywhere, there is spiritual night all around, and only very rarely tiny lights flare up, only very rarely will a true representative of My kingdom gain access into the darkness with his light .... Yet their light will shine brightly, they will be able to offer clarification and bring the truth .... the light of realisation, which will beneficially affect everyone who is looking for light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

No one will enter the kingdom of heaven who pays homage to the world ....

B.D. 5825 from December 13th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

To pay tribute to the world is to forfeit the kingdom of heaven, since the human being cannot gain both at the same time. And anyone who pays homage to the world will not endeavour to attain the heavenly kingdom either, for he will only recognise the earthly world and its attraction and not believe in a kingdom beyond this world. And yet the path to the kingdom of heaven has to be taken through this earthly world, it cannot be avoided, for the human being lives in this world, he has to cover the last stage of his development on earth, in the midst of the realm which belongs to God's adversary. But he can overcome this kingdom, he can pass through the earthly world without allowing himself to be extraordinarily impressed by it, without coveting it with his senses .... he can experience it and yet be its master ....

And it is your task to overcome the world, for it was given to you as a means for your soul to become fully mature therein, to detach itself voluntarily from everything pertaining to the world, because this separation is at the same time also a separation from the one who is lord of this world, and a turning towards the spiritual kingdom and its Lord. Hence it is understandable that anyone enslaving himself to the world will never be able to take possession of the spiritual kingdom, neither in earthly life nor after the human being's death .... it is understandable that the lord of the world will keep him tied up because the human being gives him the right to do so himself, for the separation from his power, the separation from the material world, has to be endeavoured towards and accomplished by the individual himself.

He has to wage battle against himself; he has to be able to go without in order to gain something valuable, he has to resist all temptations during his short lifetime on earth in order to then take possession of the spiritual kingdom with all its glories, which will compensate him a thousand fold for his renunciation on earth .... And he will only do so if he recognises the irrelevance and impermanence of what he deems desirable on earth. Only this realisation will give him the strength to change his will correctly, and he can gain this realisation by merely contemplating the material world  .... For he cannot be forced to change his will .... he can only be prompted by experiences into inner contemplation, at which point the result is up to him. And God can only help him by time and again demonstrating the fleeting nature of things, so He allows the destruction of what the human being loves on earth, He intervenes by affecting him painfully, taking from him what his heart is set on .... just to point out to him how worthless the goals of his endeavours are.

But those who learn from such experiences can consider themselves fortunate, for they will gradually change the direction of their will and relinquish the world in order to occupy the spiritual kingdom one day .... But no one should believe that he can make compromises, no one should believe that he can pay homage to the world with impunity .... All striving will have an effect after his death, and if it related to the world then it will result in spiritual death, then he will have relinquished the spiritual kingdom for the sake of earthly gain and the world will have brought him death .... Then he will have handed himself over again to the power of the one in the abyss, and the path of ascent will yet again take an infinitely long period of time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fight against truth .... protect the light bearers ....

B.D. 5826 from December 14th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

And when all the powers of darkness fight against the truth, when they want to extinguish the light that shines down to you humans from above, this light will nevertheless break through victoriously and finally chase away the strongest darkness .... For the time is coming when the earth will be bathed in the brightest light, the time is coming when no shadow will dim the light .... when people will be enlightened and all ignorance and lightlessness will have disappeared .... This time will certainly come because My word is truth, because truth emanates from Me Myself and because I therefore guide the light to earth for you as My light bearers, so that you carry it out into the world, so that you fight against the darkness and thus may also firmly believe that the truth will one day prevail .... Yet this is impossible with the present human race, there will only ever be a few who will listen to you and in whom light will now be kindled again and who will somewhat strengthen the weak glow again, yet truth will only shine in all its light on the new earth, because then all people will live in truth as they also live in love and therefore an overwhelming light will also have been poured out upon the earth, before which everything that still wants to emerge as a faint shadow will give way and pass away. Truth will triumph .... however, no longer on this earth where darkness has already become so dense that a light can only hold on with My help, because enemies lurk everywhere who would like to extinguish it and who therefore prevent it from its illuminating power. Yet I protect My bearers of light, again and again I supply the light with new nourishment, and again and again bearers of light meet each other and now increasingly shine into the darkness of night, and these, too, are the phenomena of the last time, that everything is done to prevent the proclaimers of truth from speaking, that the spreading of truth is prevented and that only that which further intensifies the darkness is tolerated and valued .... that people are in the night and feel comfortable and do not long for the bright morning .... For mighty work is being done from below against the truth, against everything that testifies to Me and glorifies Me .... And people are too willing to accept these teachings and views, they are too willing to remain in spiritual darkness so that their shortcomings will not become visible in the light .... But nothing will help them to gloss over their condition on the day of judgement .... when everything will be revealed, people's will, thoughts and actions .... Then an overbright light will uncover everything and expose people, then no man will be able to hide the state of his soul, and darkness will absorb all who did not seek the light on earth .... But eternal light will shine for those who strove for the pure truth on earth and who may now receive it in abundance ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Consolating and loving father words ....

B.D. 5827 from December 15th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

All of you shall be comforted by My word, you who are sad and afflicted, you who are despondent in earthly adversity and distress .... You shall draw courage from the words which I convey to you from above in the realization of My creatures' state, in the realization of their weakness and loneliness when they do not carry Me in their hearts. I want to promise comfort to all, I want to restore everyone's trust that they will find help with their heavenly father if only they call upon Him. I speak to you from above because you no longer believe the word I handed down to you, because it seems unlikely to you that I take care of My children on earth, that I know about all their hardship and suffering and am always willing to help .... And I want to assure you of this again and only let you know about the conditions that I want to be called upon by you if I am to help you .... I have to impose this condition otherwise My help for you could not result in a blessing for the soul, for if I helped you without your call you would never establish the connection with Me, which is the purpose and aim of earthly life, and then I Myself would have contributed towards you not reaching your aim. I want you to believe in Me as God and creator of eternity Who is always in contact with the created by Him, Who will never sever this bond and Who only requires of you that you consciously establish this bond yourselves .... that you recognize Him as your father and then trustingly turn to Him in every earthly and spiritual adversity. But because all faith in this has been lost to you I try to approach you through My word and to awaken faith in you anew. I speak to you and address every person directly, albeit through the mouth of servants devoted to Me .... but he only speaks what I Myself deem necessary for you, he only speaks as My instrument, he speaks for Me and in My stead .... But it is My words which you hear, which shall touch you with all strength and entice you to take refuge in My arms in every adversity of body and soul. You who are despondent shall be lifted up, you who are afflicted shall be comforted, you who are weak in body and soul shall receive strength, and you who are blind in spirit shall see, I want to prove My love to all of you through the word which sounds down to you from on high .... For I Myself, as father, incline towards My children who shall recognize Me and learn to love Me so that they may become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Faith in God's revelations ....

B.D. 5828 from December 16th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Listening to My voice in intimate union with Me also guarantees that I will make Myself audible to the earthly child. But it must listen inwards, it must wait until I express Myself, it must simply listen .... not think for itself what it desires to hear .... I truly incline Myself towards every desiring earthly child and make it happy with My address if only it presents itself as a recipient, if it lets My flow of love pass over it, if only it accepts what comes to it. But people's faith in My thus promised manifestation of My spirit is extremely weak, and therefore the knowledge received through the inner word, My pure gospel, is far more rejected than accepted. And the belief in it is therefore not represented because people are not correctly informed about the working of My spirit and because love is the first prerequisite for the working of My spirit, but this love is not practiced enough. A correct explanation of the working of My spirit, however, would cause many people to try it out and then happily recognize the truth of My promise .... The faith that I reveal Myself to those who unite with Me in all intimacy and approach Me for My word is very rarely found; however, it will be rewarded by Me all the more because I want My children to request and listen to My words, and therefore I will not let anyone leave Me without My expression of love who earnestly requests it and listens to what I have to say to him. But don't anticipate, wait patiently for My address; be quiet and listen, for it is a most delicious gift which I want to impart to you but which can only be given to you if you fulfil the condition: to open your ear to Me in faith and love, the ear of the heart .... if you are willing to receive this delicious gift from Me, which demonstrates My love for you .... which only I Myself can distribute, because I alone am the source of all life and wisdom. Come with open bowls to receive the blissful drink at the fountain of life .... the living water which is indispensable for you if you want to attain eternal life .... Come with a longing heart and draw from the spring which will never run dry as long as you desire to be refreshed and strengthened, let it be offered to you and receive the delicious gift with a grateful heart .... but don't mix it with additives which would only make it inferior, for there will always be people who seek their food elsewhere and then also want to offer it to you, who try to persuade you to partake of it but which does not serve your soul as food .... Come to the source where the unclouded water of life is offered to you, and believe that I Myself will open the source for every person who only asks Me for it in faith and love, believe that I speak to everyone who desires to hear Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God is the word .... address of God ....

B.D. 5829 from December 17th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

I, your God and father of eternity, approach you humans in My word .... For I Myself am the word, and thus when you listen to My word you have let Me Myself speak to you; you have entered into direct contact with Me, and now you can speak of My presence, of a proof of My love and care for you .... yet only ever when you let My word resound in your heart, when you listen to it or read it in thoughts of the one by Whom you are addressed .... when you let the words penetrate deep into your heart and they don't just fall on your ears .... Whether I am livingly close to you is for you to decide, but My love is always ready to speak to you, to give you proof in the form of My word that I am real and true and seek contact with you. Thus you yourselves determine Me to reveal Myself when you desire to hear My word. Yet I also come to My earthly children without being called in order to remind them that they should establish contact with Me .... I also speak to those who do not yet consciously request My address by directing their eyes to My representatives in the midst of the human world's hustle and bustle, who proclaim My word even in the midst of the world .... I win over some people, yet for the most part they pay no attention to the words which sound to them and which originate from Me Myself. Some, however, sense that I Myself speak to them and they let My words penetrate their hearts, and they also respond to My words, they take the words to heart and make an effort to live in accordance with them, they also want to feel My presence themselves, they unite with Me in thought and I will never let them go. People don't know how easy it is to make contact with their God and father of eternity .... they don't know that they need only open themselves for the time being when I speak to them, and that they can always persuade Me to speak to them through conscious will .... that I show them the path through My word on which they will safely reach the aim of earthly life under My guidance, yet I don't stop calling them or letting callers step into their path so that they become aware of My love and My care and pay attention when I speak to them Myself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Forerunner .... Proclaiming Jesus ....

B.D. 5830 from December 19th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Humbly strive to become My true children but don’t aspire to extraordinary knowledge which is of little use for the perfection of your soul. For the least and the smallest in My kingdom is greater than he who deems himself superior, humility is of extremely great value in My kingdom, and there is no space for arrogance. However, you must make a distinction between truly great and arrogance .... you must make a distinction between what is great and what seems great. For whatever is great before Me will be appointed by Me as ruler over whole worlds and their inhabitants, it will govern infinite creations and countless living beings with Me and within My will .... and yet it will not be arrogantly spirited .... But even he who deems himself great believes himself to be entitled to govern, yet he will never ever scale the height which would guarantee him a position as ruler, for I know every being’s innermost attitude, I know where true humility exists and where My will alone fills a being.

And thus I say: There is no being on earth with such an abundance of humility that I could inaugurate it as a ruler over the worlds in the kingdom of the beyond .... For this humility is spiritual and a being like that is so closely united with Me that it would be unable to live on earth. For everything in its environment would radiate in brightest light. These beings had already taken the path across earth which resulted in their total spiritualisation on earth .... They will never ever return to earth but constantly influence the earthly inhabitants .... they send rays of light to earth because they are permeated by a greater than great will to love and their will to help lets them be constantly active in a redeeming sense. And thus every individual person can be extremely strongly influenced by such a being of light .... but that doesn’t mean that the soul of this person is a soul of light having descended from above .... Understand this correctly .... many souls of light embody themselves on this earth for the sake of a mission .... Yet they are still approaching their final perfection as a child of God, which they can certainly attain by fulfilling such a mission .... Perfected children of God, however, only affect people from above but strongly influence certain people if the conditions to do so are given .... i.e., in order to be able to be active in the redeeming sense on earth ....

Even so, one spirit of light will be allowed to descend to earth .... My forerunner, who wants to announce Me Myself before the end .... He will proclaim Me. He will once again prepare the way for Me, for this has been My will for eternity, because he has been devoted to Me from the start, because he has been a fighter for His Lord from the beginning .... It is he whom I have chosen to be My vassal, to be My herald, who always announced Me by exclaiming it to the world when I approached people, who preceded Me as the voice which told humanity to pay heed to Me .... He fought on My behalf and he will always speak up for the name of his Lord .... Thus he is the ray, the light which I will send down to earth ahead of Me, and he knows of My coming, of the end and of his task on earth, for he will recognise himself for who he is .... And he is so profoundly devoted to Me that his mouth only speaks My name, that every breath of air only glorifies My name, that every beat of his heart only beats for Me, Whom he will overzealously proclaim on earth and for Whom he will also give up his life when his mission is finished .... Hence he is the one who will live on earth shortly before My second coming, and due to his modesty people will not recognise him until he starts to speak in order to announce the One who will follow him. Then My Own will suddenly realise who he is, yet My adversary will not recognise him .... However, he will speak up irrespective of his own danger; he will proclaim the imminent end to people, he will tell them to repent, to seek God and the salvation of their souls and to despise the mammon .... He will announce Jesus Christ to them again with a voice of thunder, and everything that will help to glorify Jesus’ name will be done and said by him .... He will be My forerunner in the truest sense of the word .... he will be the one who will open paradise again to all who believe his words, who faithfully wait for Me to deliver them from utmost adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Light messengers .... busy work in the last time ....

B.D. 5831 from December 20th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Many messengers of light walk this earth but humanity does not recognize them as such. There is only a small circle of knowledgeable people who know because love was able to kindle light in them and thus they also recognize My messengers if they approach them with increased light. And thus My small congregation will still increase until the end of this earth, and such souls which have not yet made the final decision will be constantly wooed. And also the forces in the spiritual kingdom promote the redemption of the bound on earth by bringing together those who need help and can bring help, by always kindling and radiating more light and always standing by the workers in My vineyard. For the last time is predominantly for the last work of salvation, and although it seems as if an ascent can be recognized in an earthly sense .... this is only a confirmation, a further sign of the coming end; for the deeper people's spiritual state sinks and thus the end will surely come about. But the lights which are kindled shine ever brighter the nearer the end is .... And even if the prince of darkness tries to extinguish them .... the luminosity is too strong for him to succeed in spreading darkness over them. There are powerful souls of light who take action against him, who dazzle him with their light and who also offer help to people who strive towards the light .... which illuminate their path so that they find their way out of the night. My messengers of light on earth and also in the spiritual kingdom are under My blessing, and their activity will not be in vain even if the flock of My own is not large. The time is approaching its end, but then there will be no more darkness on earth, then everyone will be in the light, because on the new earth all people will be directly instructed by the messengers of light from My kingdom, because the light from the heavens will irradiate the new earth, because everything of dark spirit will be bound for a long time and will no longer be able to oppress people .... because there will be a paradise on earth again where all adversity will come to an end, where people will dwell in light and peace and all will be of good will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Birth of Jesus .... light .... (Christmas .... )

B.D. 5832 from December 21st 1953, taken from Book No. 63

You shall all return home to the father, and you shall all be eternally blessed .... And in order to achieve this aim I do everything because I love you from the beginning and will love you for eternity. I will never allow My adversary to take possession of you forever, because you are children of My love and love never ever renounces what is its share .... And thus you will also understand why I Myself descended to earth in the midst of My adversary's world to My living creations which had separated themselves from Me. My adversary wanted to dispute My share, he wanted to keep it eternally separated from Me, and he had My creatures under his control. Therefore I had to release them from this power if I wanted to bring them back to Me again .... For this reason I descended to earth, for My love drew Me to the wretched man and wanted to give him inconceivable happiness again .... And My love found a way to return the fallen one to the father's house .... I Myself took all guilt upon Myself towards My adversary and paid the purchase price to him for all souls in the depths .... I sacrificed Myself, I gave My life on the cross .... And thus I manifested Myself in a human being because the sacrificial work had to be done in the midst of people and because only that which was visibly happening to them could have meaning for people .... because people themselves would have had to pay the guilt and because such an atonement .... made by people .... would have meant endless suffering and pain in earthly life, which My love wanted to relieve people of. I came to earth .... Love took on a human form; in the infant Jesus My spirit of love took abode for the purpose of a unique work of mercy. For what the man Jesus took upon Himself and wanted to accomplish was so immense that it was only possible through My strength of love, which the man Jesus acquired in excess in order to be able to suffer and die for His fellow human beings. He accomplished the act of salvation with Me or I accomplished it Myself in the man Jesus; thus I became a human being .... Jesus became God because He contained love in all its fullness within Himself. There is no greater mystery than God's incarnation in Jesus, and yet this mystery is also comprehensible to the human being who has grasped the concept of 'love', who seeks the reason in My infinite love for My living creations that eternal love embodied itself in a human being Who achieved His own deification of His own free will through love .... I could only manifest Myself in such a human being, and I proved to people through an unusual birth and its accompanying symptoms that I had chosen the right external form for Myself .... that only a sinless form could be My abode, but which now had to voluntarily shape itself such that it became and remained the vessel of divine strength of love, even when opposing forces acted upon it and tried to displace Me from it. Jesus, the human being, had to strive for and achieve deification and, as a human being, redeem the guilt of sin, yet love determined His act of salvation, which He could never have accomplished without love. Deepest darkness had covered the earth before, for all people were still at the mercy of the prince of darkness who did not allow any light to reach them .... Then the light descended from above .... and brought light into the darkness, so that it should never go out again. And anyone who remembers the divine redeemer, who allows himself to be redeemed by My love, who places himself under His cross and who walks the path that Jesus walked, will walk in the light .... the path of love and suffering ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Lord's day .... commandment .... ?

B.D. 5833 from December 22nd 1953, taken from Book No. 63

You shall celebrate the day of the lord .... This is what you have been commanded, so that you humans will not forget Him Who created you, Who is your father, to Whom you should return again after an infinitely long life .... This commandment should be unnecessary for you, for you should constantly remember the eternal God, because everything you experience and every work of creation around you reminds you of Him .... truly, no commandment should be necessary but you should turn your thoughts to Him of your own accord, and you should not let a day pass by without having entered into intimate contact with Him .... Every day should be a day of the lord for you where you commend yourselves to His love and grace in heartfelt prayer. But a commandment had to be given to you humans so that the time of lukewarmness would be bridged, so that you would be reminded of your actual task to make your God and creator the content of all your thoughts and striving. Therefore, as long as you have not yet recognized the purpose of your earthly life, as long as you are still distant from God, as long as He has not yet become your father, you must be urged to occupy yourselves on one day with such thoughts which are spiritually directed; you must hear or read about Him to Whom you owe your existence, you must learn about His will, and it must be presented to you what you should do in order to come close to Him, in order to become blissfully happy .... Therefore the commandment was given to you humans to keep the lord's day holy, to take a day of rest after the days of work and on this day of rest to seek contact with your God and creator .... This day should always return, it should become a regularity for you as long as you do not yet urge yourselves to make every day you are given a 'lord's day', so that even in the midst of your work you send your thoughts up to Him, that you commend all your thoughts and actions to Him, that you let Him be present to you at every hour, that you are in intimate contact with your heavenly father, that every separation between Him and you is abolished .... that you live and create on earth in and with God .... Then every day of your life will truly be a day of the lord, a true holiday for the soul which always dwells with Him even though the body is earthly active, and then you will truly not need a commandment, then only your heart, which is filled with love for the father, will command you, and then you will serve Him joyfully and eagerly without commandment, you will be active for Him because you are driven by love, because you have now found your way home to your father of eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Divine guidance ....

B.D. 5834 from December 23rd 1953, taken from Book No. 63

I want to lead you, I want to go ahead of you, and you should follow Me so that you will also reach your aim .... And you will then let yourselves be guided by Me if you subordinate your will to Mine, thus strive to fulfil My will. Anyone who occupies himself with Me in his thoughts, who consciously or unconsciously acknowledges Me that he considers himself dependent on the power Which created him, who now subordinates himself to this power, accepts My guidance and he is truly on the right path, even if he does not see his companion .... I am nevertheless with him and he will not take a step on his own authority but I will guide him as is beneficial for his soul's salvation. And he can carefree entrust himself to My guidance, one day he will recognize it as good and successful when he has finished the earthly path and arrived at the gate of the beyond. You humans are never without guidance, yet forces also offer themselves who do not know the right path themselves, who are blind themselves and therefore cannot guide you. Therefore you should not leave yourselves unquestioningly to every guidance but always call upon Me Myself and want to be guided correctly. For this is decisive as to whether you will be guided by Me, whether you will be led into the path of those who have sight and can provide you with a good guide .... For these are My servants who are active on earth on My behalf and therefore also only carry out their ministry in accordance with My will, to whom I have indicated the path they are to lead you. You will never have to miss My careful guidance if only you request it .... I will always be called upon if you stray from the right path and want to return, for your call will always reach My ear as soon as you want to follow Me. And I don't want you to go astray, therefore I offer Myself to you as a guide, I don't want you to wander in vain if you have taken a path which does not lead to the aim .... Yet your will must also be willing to accept My guidance, because then you will only react to the slightest guidance .... because then you can only be guided properly when you are without resistance .... when you follow Me of your own free will .... Yet you will never regret it, for you would never reach the aim I lead you towards on your own, yet it is My kingdom with all its glory, which I promise to those who walk in My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The infant Jesus ....

B.D. 5835 from December 25th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

A Saviour was born to you, the Redeemer, Who descended from above in order to set you free and bring salvation to you. You humans suffered utmost adversity for you were held captive by Satan, you were in his power and lacked the strength of will to free yourselves from him .... Your souls were ailing and a Physician had to come to heal you; a strong Saviour had to come to release you .... One had to come to bring you peace .... Salvation came to earth in a child Which was born in the midst of you, Which, in great poverty, came into the world in a stable. Yet His birth alone already testified to His divine origin, His extraordinary task and His great love for people, for an exceedingly bright light shone above the child, and this light entered into the hearts of those who were allowed to behold it and who recognised His divine mission. For the eternal Light Itself came to earth, It shone in the darkness which had cast a shadow across the whole earth .... The eternal Love had embodied Itself in the child Jesus, and the ray of love shone brightly in this significant night when the child Jesus came into the world. And the human race should have rejoiced and cheered about the eternal Love's act of compassion to descend to earth and to bring light into the darkness. But humanity kept its eyes closed so as not to have to see the light, apart from a few who knew of their Saviour and called for help, who cried for a Saviour and gladly opened themselves to the light from above ....

And to these few the eternal Love came to help, and it came to pass what seers and prophets had proclaimed a long time before .... The Messiah came into the world, the Bringer of light .... the Son of God came down to earth, He wanted to redeem the world from sin because he took pity upon humanity which, bowed down with sorrow, almost broke down under the burden of sin and was unable to defend itself against the constraints placed on it by God's adversary. These constraints caused humanity to stray increasingly more towards the abyss, as it obeyed every command by the enemy of souls because it was too weak to resist .... which thereby only increased its burden of sin from which it would never be able to release itself .... The Son of God descended to earth .... A most elevated being of light from God, Which knew of the fallen beings' hardship, offered Itself to carry the infinitely great sin on behalf of humanity and to redeem it through a self-sacrifice on earth as a human being, through suffering an extremely painful death on the cross .... This being of light took abode in the child Jesus in order to accomplish Its mission to redeem the human race from sin and its consequences .... And the brightest light shone forth when the child was born, a light which called all those of good will, who waited for their Messiah and who beseechingly prayed to God in their distress. It was an act of grace of inconceivable significance, for the whole of the universe participated in it .... Heaven and Earth touched each other at the moment of Jesus birth .... the bridge was established from one kingdom to the other .... war was declared on God's adversary by the man Jesus, Who indeed remained victorious. For He fought for and with God, Who had sent Him to earth and taken abode in Him, Who permeated Him completely .... thus God manifested Himself because He, being the eternal Love, was able to take complete possession of a human being Who had unfolded the love within Himself to utmost perfection .... Who had shaped Himself into a vessel for the divine spirit, into the shell of the eternal Deity .... He could justifiably say 'The Father and I are One'. He brought people redemption, He gave them light, He brought Salvation for their souls, for through His crucifixion he became victorious over the one who wanted to keep the souls in the abyss and from whom people were unable to release themselves on their own .... He became their Redeemer, their Saviour from sin and death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Primal light from eternity radiates light ....

B.D. 5836 from December 26th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

The abundance of My light shall outshine you if only you believe in Me without doubt and want to accept the light of eternal truth from Me Myself. For every ray of light emanates from the original light .... But what does not emanate from Me is not light .... it does not spread brightness but could only dazzle in order to leave behind even greater darkness. But I, the original light from eternity, want to kindle bright light in people's hearts, I want the ray of light to touch them as a blessing, I want it to illuminate their path which they still have to walk on earth .... so that they will walk it safely and without getting lost .... for they shall reach the aim, they shall find Me, they shall long for ever brighter light in order to finally merge with the original light of eternity and be eternally blissful .... For light is life, light is bliss, light is truth .... Light is knowledge of the deepest connections between the creator and His creature. To dwell in the light is a divine state which all of you humans should attain because this is your destiny from the very beginning. And thus you will now understand that only the connection with Me, the original light, ensures your light transmission, for in order to be able to receive something emanating from Me contact has to be established with Me .... Thus you will never be able to reach the light as long as you keep yourselves isolated from Me, as long as you don't believe in Me, as long as you don't open yourselves as a vessel into which My strength of light and love can pour. And this is your own will that you open yourselves, that you prepare your heart to be such a vessel, that you shape it into a temple in which I, the eternal light Itself, can be present and now illuminate you from within .... that I can kindle a light in you which shines brightly and illuminates every corner .... You shall attain the knowledge again which was lost to you due to your former fall into sin. And you shape your heart into a temple of God if only you keep My commandments, if you fulfil My commandments of love .... Then you will do everything that ennobles you, you will purify your hearts from ignoble desires, from vices and depravities of all kinds, you will cleanse them from all dross and adorn them with the virtues of righteousness, mercy, gentleness, peaceableness, humility and patience. You will only ever work in love and draw Me to you, because My love can now no longer resist your love. And once you have won Me I can shine My light into you in all fullness, and then the gates to eternal beatitude will be opened to you, then you will already dwell in My kingdom, even if you still live on earth, and radiant with light you will cross over into the spiritual kingdom .... And you will know everything that was previously still hidden from you and be eternally blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious reminder to accept the divine word ....

B.D. 5837 from December 27th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

You should not lightly reject what is given to you by Me, for it is a most precious gift and one day you will bitterly regret it when you have recognized it as the right means of help to ascend, which you spurned and therefore had to suffer. Accept the gift I offer you, don't be stubborn because the way of imparting it doesn't appeal to you or makes you doubt it .... accept it and examine it for its intrinsic value, and your heart will let you make the right judgment as soon as you are only willing to do what is right. Yet you harm yourselves beyond measure if you miss out on nourishment for your soul which strengthens you and lets you mature; nourishment which My love gives you because you are weak and miserable in your soul and because you cannot attain eternal life in this weakness. You are weakened beings as long as you live on earth without strengthening from heaven .... I alone can impart to you that which strengthens your soul and helps it to ascend .... You must receive the nourishment for your soul from My hand; it cannot be given to you by people on earth who do not possess it themselves .... But if they are in possession of this delicious food themselves, you will also recognize that it is the same food I offer you from above. There is only one thing that can be offered to you as food from heaven .... My word, which always and forever remains unchanging, which comes forth from Me in all purity and has to be received by you humans with desire and gratitude if it is to have its full strengthening effect .... And therefore you should receive it directly from Me, you should draw the refreshing water of life from the source of life, you should not close yourselves off if it also wants to penetrate your hearts, for you should know and appreciate that it is My direct address, that the connection from Me to you is established through My word .... You should appreciate this unusual gift of grace. But how empty you will end up if you reject this precious gift, if you believe that you can find a substitute elsewhere, if you exchange My gift for worthless spiritual knowledge from which you cannot draw any strength and which is completely worthless for the maturity of your soul .... Keep to My word alone, open your heart wide when I speak to you, when My gift from heaven is imparted to you, and let Me warn you to thoughtlessly reject what can never be replaced for you if you have entered the kingdom of the beyond in spiritual adversity. Recognize Me and My immense love for you when I Myself descend to you in the word and believe that I only want to help you, that I want to remedy your weakness and hardship on earth already and one day in the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Asking the blessing for everything you do ....

B.D. 5838 from December 28th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

All your efforts are in vain if you don't ask for My blessing, if you don't first commend yourselves to Me that I Myself work with you. For only My cooperation will ensure the right success and the success of what you plan. Everything is done in vain if My blessing does not rest on it, and My blessing can only come upon you if you submit everything to Me and My will. And you, who are diligently active on earth and create and work, but not in connection with Me, your God and lord, your creator and father of eternity, should consider this. You, who stand apart from Me because you don't acknowledge Me, because you don't believe in Me and cannot gain this faith either because you don't have the will to do so, you believe yourselves capable of only exploiting earthly life for your selfish purposes .... I will not prevent you from your plan, and you can also gain treasures to the greatest extent .... earthly treasures which make you believe to be abundant and powerful .... But if My blessing does not rest on them they will only be detrimental to you, spiritually and earthly, for even if the body has an advantage the soul will only be burdened by that which serves the body's well-being. But My adversary creates the body's comfort in order to keep the soul in darkness and not to lose it. If only you humans wanted to believe that you only harm yourselves if you live on earth without Me .... if only you would recognize how much right you thereby grant My adversary and voluntarily give him what you deny Me .... You cannot become blessed without faith in Me, and you do not live forever on earth .... Therefore, whatever you achieve on this earth is useless for eternity if you exclude Me, if you don't request My blessing, which at the same time secures you protection from the enemy of your souls. You live indifferently and My name is only empty sound .... and if you think of Me because you have been taught about Me there is nevertheless so little faith in you that you are not afraid of the account you have to give to Me. And therefore you live your earthly life irresponsibly and can no longer make up for what you neglected in earthly life .... For time is irretrievably lost .... But if you would only seriously think about your creator for once, then the right thoughts would come to you because I will send them to you as soon as you seriously consult yourselves .... Yet you refrain from everything that could bring you closer to Me, but you use all your strength to create and work earthly and thereby only hand yourselves over to the one who will draw you down into his kingdom again, from which you have already descended .... You must not switch Me off if you don't want to get lost again for an infinitely long time .... You must believe in Me, your God and creator, you must call upon Me for My blessing, whatever you undertake .... But then blessings will also blossom for you, and then you will create and work for eternity, and your soul will reap the wealth you have acquired on earth .... goods that will last for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Withdraw of strength from the word of God ....

B.D. 5839 from December 29th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

Always draw strength from My word and know that you need it, for whatever you start will only result in your salvation if you make use of My strength. Let Me speak to you first, or you can speak to Me yourselves so that I can answer you, so that I can give you My strength .... And thus I only say again and again, don't exclude Me from your thoughts, don't believe that you are able to use your strength alone, for you can also use your life energy, which is at your disposal, in the wrong way and then it will have been worthless for your soul. But I constantly provide you with strength by sending you My word, from which you can withdraw the strength if you need it .... You all value My word far too little, you all possess something precious and use it too little, and therefore your soul suffers hardship .... Don't sever your connection with Me but make it ever stronger so that you can feel secure, so that you will never be without strength; for you are surrounded by enemies whom you must oppose with My strength if you want to be victorious over them. You are surrounded by dark forces which try to push you away from Me. How do you want to resist them if you are powerless yourselves? Always request My strength and receive it by letting Me Myself speak to you. And no power of darkness will ever gain control over you. Only he is victorious who makes use of My strength, and only he makes use of My strength who constantly turns his thoughts towards Me and who therefore starts everything with Me and never walks without My blessing .... I speak to him at all times and his heart will not need to tremble, for it receives unmeasured strength and grace from Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Battle of faith .... Fighters for God ....

B.D. 5840 from December 30th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

I have trained an army of fighters for Myself who have taken on the fight against the enemy of souls and against all those who harass you in their unbelief and are therefore against Me. They all belong to My adversary's camp. My fighters, however, have Me as their Commander-in-chief and I will truly lead them to victory in the last battle on this earth. For it is certain for you .... the battle of faith, which is about to happen to My small flock in which they will have to prove themselves and from which I Myself will rescue them, as I have proclaimed. This time of trial is yet to come to My Own and therefore they will have to be extraordinarily strengthened in order to persevere, because My adversary will proceed in a fierce and most brutal manner against them to make them falter in their belief .... Yet their contact with Me will give all of them remarkable strength .... And this is why I keep cautioning you: Hold on to Me, don't let go of Me but join Me ever more firmly, establish a heartfelt connection with Me so that you can send your thoughts to Me at all times, as soon as the slightest resistance arises in you, which is always My adversary's doing .... You can achieve anything, accomplish anything and overcome anything if only you allow My presence within you, which is already guaranteed by your sincere will to be and to remain My Own. Your intimate thoughts, a prayer in spirit and in truth, and constant activity of love also assure you My continuous helpfulness, My strength of love and My grace.

And thus you are always equipped and able to cope with My adversary's every onslaught, for then you will no longer fight him on your own but will have Me by your side, and he will take flight from My ray of light with absolute certainty .... And you will always be able to triumph over him as long as you stay with Me, as long as you are protected by the shield of faith and of love .... If, however, you let your eyes wander sideways, if they are turned towards the world and you lower the shield that protects you .... if you only exclude Me for a short time and thus let the world step between Me and yourselves .... then you will be in serious danger, and I want to warn you of this like a loving father warns his children not to go their own way but always to stay with the father so that he can protect them in case of threatening danger .... They are merely calls of love which I repeatedly send to you because I Am concerned about your salvation and because I want to spare you every unnecessary fight, for I know your heart's innermost sense of purpose and will not let you go astray. Yet you could make your paths very difficult if you pay no attention to My Words. You shall be and remain My fighters and ought to prepare yourselves for this final battle on earth. And this requires that you do not sever the connection with Me, that you don't go anywhere without Me, that you are so devoted to Me that you desire My presence when and wherever it may be .... You must accumulate a large supply of strength which will then never diminish again when you start your final battle .... I will truly lead you to victory, as I have promised you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Sylvester message .... final notice ....

B.D. 5841 from December 31th 1953, taken from Book No. 63

You are approaching a difficult but also a blissful time, for the difficult time will not last long in order to then give way to the time in paradise on the new earth which will compensate you for all suffering on this earth. But even for the difficult time before the end the strength will come to you from above, and therefore you need not fear it, you should just prepare yourselves for it so that it does not find you weakened through your own fault. Do not seek the pleasures of the world in the time to come, for this means a weakening of your spiritual strength, and only this will help you against all kinds of resistance. What this world offers will not last, but what awaits you in the other world, in paradise on the new earth, cannot be compared to the stale worldly goods, for you will be immeasurably happy and have no offence to fear, for they are .... although earthly material again .... yet heavenly goods which can only be given to you in a certain degree of maturity .... And therefore see to it that you attain this degree of maturity, humbly take upon yourselves all heaviness and overcome it and remain faithful to Me .... call out to the father like children when you are in distress and don't let anything shake your faith. Only ever seek Me .... and you will recognize My presence by unusual strength, you will master all difficulties of earthly life, and your inner life will also be full of light, and the earth with its people hostile towards Me cannot harm you, for then you will already be in My kingdom .... you carry My kingdom within you as soon as you allow Me Myself to dwell in your heart. You are facing a difficult time .... yet it need not be difficult for the individual if only he attunes himself correctly to Me .... You are all addressed by Me, yet only those who listen to Me are blessed by My address .... But he who listens to the world, who turns his eyes towards it, does not listen to Me .... He will seemingly have an easier life but it will be empty and worthless in the end, for the earthly world will pass away and the paradise on the new earth will remain closed to him .... he himself will become matter, which alone he desired. For I can only consider you according to your own will .... You cannot possess what you never strive for, you must bear the consequence of your wrong will and thinking yourselves, and if you let yourselves be captured by the world you must remain in its bonds .... Yet to My own I call again and again: endure this short time, for for your sake I will shorten the days, only remain faithful to Me, don't let yourselves be blinded by the deceptive light of the world .... renounce so that one day, when the time of suffering is over, you will be able to draw with full hands .... Believe My words that I Myself will lead you out, that I Myself will fetch you and rescue you from greatest adversity, but prepare yourselves for this difficult time, then you will not find it so difficult and await My coming in hope and confidence, you will remember My promise and patiently wait for its fulfilment .... and you will receive your reward in paradise on the new earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

New Year's message .... light into the darkness of the night ....

B.D. 5842 from January 1st 1954, taken from Book No. 63

Through night you shall reach the light .... what is dead shall come to life .... what is distant from Me shall come close to Me .... what is burdened with sin shall be set free and find forgiveness. For My love gives you grace without measure, and My mercy offers you help, so that all of you may rise from the depths to the heights .... The night of the spirit shall be broken through, and the rays of light from above shall bring hope to people who dwell on earth as well as to the souls in the beyond who are still in darkness. My love constantly sends them rays of light too, so that they long for light and can then also receive it. Everything unredeemed languishes in chains from which it shall be released, and everything redeemed lovingly endeavours to bring redemption to those. In the spiritual kingdom as on earth light is carried into the darkness, for only where there is light is there also bliss; only where there is light does the soul breathe a liberated sigh of relief. Every soul is allowed to enter the radiant realm of light, but no soul is forced to do so .... And that is why there is still so much darkness on earth, because people don't take advantage of this privilege and because they are not forcibly determined to turn towards the light. Yet everything is done on the part of the world of light to touch their hearts with a ray of light in order to determine people's will to strive towards the light .... And this is why I often let unusually strong lights flash because humanity walks along with closed eyes and has to be awakened from a state of sleep which can also lead to a state of death. And these unusual rays of light of brightest brilliance and strongest luminosity sometimes cause a flight from darkness towards this radiant light. I know where the prospect exists to help a soul to the light without forcing it .... and My love and grace comes towards these souls so that they do not sink into the deepest night .... Most of these are souls which are capable of love, where only the final impetus is missing for the light of realization to break through in them .... but which have such a dense wall in front of their eyes beforehand that a strong light is needed to penetrate this wall .... But I know the hearts of all people, I also know the state of soul of the souls in the beyond .... I know when the light can be supplied to them, to what extent it is of use to them and when they are ready to escape the night. And I truly do everything to chase away the night where I discover the desire to catch a ray of light. But you humans will still often see unusual rays of light flashing, in the coming time you will be partly startled and partly delighted by phenomena which are My work and which are nothing other than stars of light in the darkness of night which point to Me and are intended to awaken or strengthen your desire for light. For I can only give you according to your desire .... but so that you desire you will be illuminated with My light of love .... and anyone who feels beneficially touched by it will never ever lose the light, he will step out of the dark night into the bright morning where the rays of My sun of love will now shine upon him with such warmth that he will happily expose himself to them from now on .... And the day will never end, for now My sun of love will illuminate him eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Strength of faith .... Healing the sick .... Miracles ....

B.D. 5843 from January 2nd 1954, taken from Book No. 63

You will be able to work with inconceivable strength if you call upon Me for help with profound faith. You must be motivated by love to request this strength of Mine, your faith must be so strong that you will not hesitate for a second when you think of helping a person in need. Then you shall work in My name and you will be impelled by My spirit to do so .... Therefore, do not believe that you take the right to do something that does not correspond to My will, but do without qualms whatever you feel impelled to do and you will succeed. For I have guaranteed you My strength if you are of strong faith. And it is My will that your fellow human beings shall be persuaded of the strength of faith in the last days before the end, hence I will not let you be harmed if you want to serve Me and at the same time your fellow human beings. But I will never give My blessings for actions of self-interest, destruction or heartlessness .... Understand that love has to be the driving force and motivate you to request My strength, never hatred or an urge for revenge, for only love moves My spirit into action. And only through love can you unite with Me so that you then can also partake of My strength. And this love lets your faith come so alive that you no longer doubt the success of what you want to achieve. This also explains the many healings of the sick which are accomplished in My name.

Then I Myself Am called upon for help, My promise is being appealed to 'Ask, and it shall be given to you; knock, and it shall be opened to you .... ' and with complete faith in the truth of My Word anyone who is lovingly taken care of by the healer will be healed, for the latter will have handed himself over to Me and I will truly be with him in My strength .... he can cure him because he can make unlimited use of My strength. Profoundly faithful people can therefore work on earth for the benefit of their fellow human beings, for they are permitted to do so as soon as they associate it with a living testimony of My name, as soon as My name is thereby glorified .... as soon as it happens in order to help people who strive towards Me gain a firm and indisputable faith .... and not in order to force disbelievers into believing .... Complete unbelief is an obstacle for the working of My spirit .... And the confessor of My name will either be restrained by My spirit from working miracles while watched by a non-believer or the latter will substantiate any healing with natural explanations .... Yet in the last days the weak shall still be won over by overcoming their resistance through the strength of faith of My Own .... And therefore many a miracle will be accomplished in My name in the last days, so that those of weak faith shall be strengthened in order to then be able to believe with conviction and to stand firm in the last battle on this earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Acknowledgment or rejection .... Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 5844 from January 3rd 1954, taken from Book No. 63

You humans can only acknowledge or reject Me. The latter merely proves your complete unbelief and will have very painful consequences for you, for the rejection of Me means that you are still completely under My adversary's control and openly oppose Me. However, acknowledging Me means being fully and completely on My side and also having entered My eternal order, acknowledging Me means believing in Jesus Christ as the Son of God and Redeemer of the world and living as a disciple of Jesus; acknowledging Me means striving towards Me, the eternal Love, which is only possible through living a life of love, since only this establishes the union with Me .... And thus it will also be understandable to you that I only recognise a Yes or a No and that I cannot be deceived by evasive Words which are used when I Am only professed with words voiced by the mouth without any involvement of the heart .... You do not acknowledge Me if your way of life does not reveal your serious striving towards Me, if your way of life lacks love, if you do not hold My image in your heart, if your faith has not yet come so alive that you eagerly work at improving your soul, if you do not turn to Jesus Christ imploring Him for help and grace, if you walk along without Jesus Christ .... In that case, all your words which intend to demonstrate belief are mere empty phrases, which do not deceive Me regarding your true state of soul and which are synonymous with rejecting Me .... The person who acknowledges Me also lives with Me, time and again he makes contact with Me in thought, he enters into heartfelt dialogue with Me, he lets Me speak to him as his Father for he feels himself as My child, and thus he belongs to My Own who I have won back forever. He belongs to those who are redeemed, for he was only able to attain the strengthen of will to reach Me through the grace of the act of Salvation .... Understand .... the path to Me can only lead through Jesus Christ .... No one will reach Me and no one will strive towards Me either if he has not requested the blessings Jesus acquired .... who therefore consciously places himself under the cross of Christ. For he can only seriously strive towards Me when he has come alive through the blessings of the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ, in Whom I became a visible God for you humans. Yet ask yourselves whether and to what extent you seriously strive towards Me, and don't believe that you can be counted as My Own if you are not yet permeated by My spirit of love, if you only outwardly want to show your faith in Me but your way of life lacks all contact with Me .... Words alone will not do, and the affiliation with a Christian denomination does not make you aspirants of My kingdom if you have not yet found the path to Jesus Christ, if you have not yet seriously called upon Him to take mercy upon you who, without Him and His Salvation, are still enslaved by the adversary .... You must recognise yourselves as being burdened by guilt and confess your guilt to Him and appeal to Him for salvation for the sake of the blood He shed on your behalf .... Then you will belong to those who voice a loud Yes when the Father's call of love rings out, you will belong to those who hurry towards Him, who have separated themselves for good from My adversary, who love Me with all their heart and enter into marriage with Me .... who will remain My Own for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Predetermined fate .... God's love and help ....

B.D. 5845 from January 5th 1954, taken from Book No. 63

I come close to the sick and weak in order to heal and strengthen them .... I come to the saddened and oppressed in order to comfort and assure them of My support .... I take the victims of persecution into My arms so that they may find a home again with Me, and I lift up the fallen to help them find a foothold again and become happy. I come to all who merely call upon Me with a thought, who believe in a God and Father, who don't reject Me when I want to help them .... And they can all consider themselves fortunate that My ear hears their call, that My eye sees their tribulation and that My heart belongs to them because they are My children .... because they believe. Yet I also approach all unbelievers, I try to make Myself known to them as a helper in order to stimulate them into appealing for My help or into gratefully accepting it .... indeed, I often approach the unbelievers in the form of adversity and grief so that they shall remember Me, Whom they certainly know of yet don't want to know. For no human being is entirely without knowledge about the Creator and Provider of all things .... However, many lack belief in the connection between the Creator and His living creation, and this unbelief prevents them from looking for the connection which, however, would convince them of Me and My activity, and could also convince them of the immense love which connects Me with all that is created ....

This faith makes the human being very happy and also lets him find the path to Me as soon as he is in trouble .... Or the adversity would be insufferable were I not aware of it and unable to provide My help wherever there is faith. The fact that there is always a way out, that the time of adversity and suffering is repeatedly succeeded by an endurable period of time again is not coincidence, not a matter of course .... It is My intervention, My guidance, it is My reign and activity, which is distinctly recognisable in a human being's fate. And every person's course of fate should lead to faith in Me, yet anyone who does not acknowledge Me also rejects a predetermined fate, he tries to explain everything as being due to his own strength or lack of strength without realising where he receives the strength from and why he can also be weak .... The acknowledgment of Me and a call to Me would truly result in a substantial change in his thinking as well as his spiritual and earthly state during his life on earth .... I won't deny Myself to anyone who calls upon Me, yet I hold Myself back where I Am met by open resistance, where the rejection of Me is so extensive that even physical adversity will not result in any change of mind. And then there will be great danger that the one who has achieved his goal in displacing Me completely will intervene .... And he will provide amply in earthly life in exchange for everything that could lead to life in eternity .... He poisons the soul and subjects it to a death, which is far more painful than the most arduous earthly life, for this comes to an end but the soul will have to suffer forever .... until it acknowledges Me one day and appeals to Me for help .... which it will also be granted ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Divine revelation grounded in His love ....

B.D. 5846 from January 6th 1954, taken from Book No. 63

I am the eternal love Itself, Which draws close to all creatures, Which bends down to the lowest fallen in order to lift it up, Which is full of mercy and only ever wants to please, Which condemns nothing forever, Which is only ever ready to save and does everything that serves healing and relief .... and Which will never cease to reveal Itself. In My infinite love alone you will find the explanation for everything .... for the great adversity which weighs upon humanity, for the unusual happenings of every kind and for My obvious working amongst those who want to be My helpers on earth. I alone know what is in store for the whole of humanity, I alone know what fate every soul is facing, and I also know which souls can still be saved and in what way, by what means I can still bring help to those souls before it is too late. And I use these means because I take pity on every soul which is approaching a dreadful fate .... because I love it .... As long as you humans don't know about My overwhelming love you cannot understand that I take hold of every hand which offers itself to Me for cooperation .... You cannot understand that I bless every good will .... But consider that you humans are all My creatures whom I want to change into My children, and that the great distance from Me requires other work than that which needs to be done for those who are already closer to Me .... who believe in Me and in this faith are also in contact with Me .... But do you believe that I will let the others fall if there is even the slightest chance of saving them from the abyss? But to bring light to them, to illuminate the path, to direct their eyes upwards is a work which can only be carried out with special strength, for those who descend into the abyss must be well equipped, they must possess much light and strength themselves and be able to give it away if it is needed .... I wrestle with My adversary for every soul, yet I Myself cannot confront those souls, I don't want to blind them with My abundance of light .... And yet I Myself confront them in the word which is offered to them by servants devoted to Me .... Thus I Myself must make use of the mouth of those, I must veil My light with a human form .... Through them I want to find access to those who are still distant from Me, who wander about without faith and whom I want to draw to My kingdom, which is not of this world .... Understand that these very people need other means to come to faith .... that they need stronger light because it is completely dark around them .... Understand that these are also children of My love, that I also want to win them over, that My word must penetrate with all its strength if they are to be impressed by it, that I Myself must speak to them because they do not listen to it when it is offered to them in the hitherto customary way .... And I will not leave any opportunity unused to still influence people in the last days without, however, affecting their free will. I will distribute unusual gifts of grace because unusual darkness is spread across the earth .... and because hell has released all its forces to rage against Me, My kingdom of light will also be open to counteract and also support all who serve Me and want to bring help to erring souls ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Belief in Jesus Christ .... Christ's suffering ....

B.D. 5847 from January 7th 1954, taken from Book No. 63

No person on earth is able to judge Christ's suffering as Jesus experienced it, because the physical pain was accompanied by indescribable spiritual torment, for which a person has no understanding as long he himself has not been spiritualised. No person will therefore be able to claim of having suffered the same agonies, because the agonies of soul far surpassed the physical pain .... since Jesus carried humanity's entire burden of sin and was the centre of the battle against evil forces which He had challenged Himself. This darkness made his soul of light tremble and His soul suffered far greater torment than His body .... And this appalling agony is inconceivable for you humans, even though you know of it, hence you will only realise the magnitude of His act of Salvation in the spiritual kingdom, when your soul is enlightened and it is shown the inconceivable act of compassion .... As long as you live on earth you should simply believe in Him, you should envisage the love of Jesus, the human being, Who took upon Himself an exceedingly painful death merely to help His fellow human beings in their spiritual adversity .... You should envisage that He suffered innocently, that He Himself was the purest and kindest Being on earth and that He, on account of His boundless love, was also full of strength and power .... and yet He forfeited His strength in order to suffer on your behalf .... You should .... whether you can empathise with the depth of His suffering or not .... place yourselves consciously by His side, you should not keep a distance, for through His crucifixion He calls you to Himself .... He only wants you to acknowledge Him as Son of God and Redeemer of the world .... that you believe in His mission, that you believe that God Himself was in the human being Jesus and that His suffering and death on the cross was only permitted by God so that humanity would be redeemed, that the atonement was offered to God for a transgression which could not remain unexpiated according to divine justice and which people would never have been able to absolve themselves of .... You humans should believe that the mission of the man Jesus consisted of bringing God's love and His righteousness into harmony again and so to re-establish the order which had been revoked through the past sin of rebellion against God .... You should only believe that every human being requires salvation through Jesus Christ, that Jesus' crucifixion was not merely a historical event but had a spiritual reason .... You should believe that Love descended to Earth in order to redeem you humans. And you should believe that Jesus, the human being, so abundantly loved God and His fellow human beings, that the Eternal Love was able to manifest Itself in Him and that all miracles and Jesus' wisdom can only be explained in this way .... You should simply believe that Jesus' crucifixion was more than a historic event .... and draw your own consequences from it, i.e. by placing yourselves under the cross of Christ and know that you, too, belong to those for whom Jesus accomplished the act of Salvation. You should acknowledge Him as Son of God and Redeemer of the world .... Then your faith will result in your soul's redemption, for it will detach itself from the opposing power, it will feel itself looked after by the Saviour Jesus Christ, for it will learn to love Him and only want to live to please Him .... it will avoid sin and do good works, it will give itself to the One Who has set it free .... and it will profess His name before the whole world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Outpouring of the spirit .... faith and love ....

B.D. 5848 from January 8th 1954, taken from Book No. 63

Ask for My spirit and I will lower it upon you, as I have promised you .... For this request will not remain unfulfilled because then you desire the connection with Me and you have already passed your test of will on earth .... because then you will have turned away from My adversary and towards Me, because the request for enlightenment through the spirit is a full concession of your will to return to Me .... and because I gladly give you what proves My love for you: My strength, which is now effective in you .... The human being will only request My spirit when he acknowledges Me, when he believes in Me as a supremely perfect being Which is related to himself, and when he wants to have this bond proven .... not in doubt but out of longing for love for Me .... For then the human being asks for an expression of My presence, the human being asks for a sign of My love and My spiritual care .... he asks for something to remedy his shortcomings, he asks for light and thus acknowledges Me as the source of light. He wants to be enlightened by the eternal truth Itself by having his thinking illuminated by My spirit .... To voice this request also requires a living faith, a faith which has attained that strength through love that the human being consciously establishes the connection with Me through his call, that he thus prays to Me in spirit and in truth .... For I only speak of the request which is not just thoughtlessly spoken, which I do not pay attention to .... The heartfelt prayer for enlightenment of the spirit will always reach Me and be granted, after all, it is the beginning of constant contact between Me and the human being on earth which will result in undreamt-of success, because now My spirit can constantly work in the human being and guide and teach him. But faith in the working of My spirit in the human being first has to be gained, and this faith is not often found because people are still too distant from Me and therefore ignorant and because being far from God also means lightlessness. Therefore the prayer for the outpouring of My spirit is already a sign of nearness to God, it is already a sign that a ray of light has touched the heart of the one who prays to Me like this. And this person will never fall back into darkness, he will not distance himself from Me again, he will always come closer to Me because the spiritual spark in him pushes towards Me, because once he has been awakened into God's presence, he will always come closer to Me .... once it has been awakened to life .... incessantly impels the human being to strive towards Me, and because I then let My spiritual strength flow in and draw him to Me, for the change of will has now taken place, which is the purpose of his earthly life, and My living creation returns to Me as My child .... For the human being whose spirit is enlightened now recognizes the right path which leads to Me, home to his father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love commandments .... overcoming self-love ....

B.D. 5849 from January 9th 1954, taken from Book No. 63

Anyone who only cares about My commandments of love also lives to please Me .... I ask nothing else of you but that you shape yourselves into love, because only through love can you deify yourselves, because only through love can you revive all the powers in you which were lost to you through your past sin of turning away from Me, which lie fallow in you until you are again what you were from the beginning .... Love-filled beings full of light and strength .... The demands I place on you through My commandments of love for God and your neighbour are truly not great, for in earthly life you have so many opportunities to be active in love, they approach you as it were of their own accord, and as long as you don't harden your heart the activity of love is not difficult for you. And it will be the easier the more you overcome your self-love. So overcoming this is the actual task for you. And you have to fulfil this task yourselves, you have to work on yourselves, look critically at your thoughts and actions and always want to do what is right before Me .... And then I will also look at you with eyes of favour and help you if only you have the will not to grieve Me .... thus love for Me has already flared up in you. You will always know what is right and what is wrong, and your self-love should not be so great that you choose what is wrong because it is advantageous for you. Anyone who wants to walk right always thinks of Me first and only then of himself, and he will also find it easy to prove love to his neighbour. To love Myself and My neighbour is the basic law which certainly results in a change of nature. And these two commandments of love include everything that is necessary for your maturing on earth .... For anyone who practices love acquires the strength from Me to carry out the work on himself .... anyone who practices love also matures in knowledge, and he now consciously lives as it pleases Me .... For this reason I only ever teach love and also instruct My messengers to mention the commandment of love first and foremost, because without love no ascent is conceivable, because without love there is no connection with Me which, however, is absolutely necessary in order to receive strength, and because without love you will remain in the far distance into which you fell due to your past apostasy from Me. But I want you to unite with Me again .... I want you to shape yourselves into divine beings again and therefore only ever admonish you to practice love and to pay attention to My word, which only ever contains My commandments of love and which is your task in life to obey if you want to enter bliss again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Good will recognizes revelations of God ....

B.D. 5850 from January 10th 1954, taken from Book No. 63

In heaven and on earth My will alone is determining, and everything approaches humanity as it corresponds to My love and wisdom .... No-one, neither the people on earth nor the blessed and unblessed beings in the spiritual kingdom, can oppose My will as long as I apply it .... And I let it be active as long as it serves My creations for the best .... And for as long as it serves My creations best .... And for as long as it serves My creations best, everything of substance must also fit into My will .... But I also know when it is beneficial for the beingness to move, act or refrain from acting according to its own free will and discretion. Then My will steps back to give the being the possibility of a free decision. Now on earth the human being's free will shall decide, and therefore you humans on earth will rarely be able to expect or observe a conspicuous will-determining intervention on My part, for this would neither correspond to My love nor My wisdom .... otherwise people's degree of maturity would probably look different .... but a becoming perfect would be called into question .... And this is why I will always present My revelations .... which would certainly be suitable to have a determining effect on people's will .... to you in such a way that free will will not be forced or influenced in any way, that they will not compel faith but the human being can freely decide to accept or reject them. Yet whether a revelation originates from Me .... whether I reveal Myself to people on earth will always be judged by a good will, for this strength emanates from every revelation of Mine, so that a person of good will feels touched, thus addressed, by Me .... For this reason, however, My revelations in the last days before the end will not penetrate much and will receive little attention, because most people are no longer of good will during this time .... This is a harsh saying which people would like to reject unwillingly, and yet only a few people have a good will, a will which they unconditionally subordinate to Mine, that they completely surrender their own will in order to only allow My will to apply .... And I cannot give these people more obvious proof because it is not Me Who wants to change their will but they have to do so themselves. Yet I avail Myself of the few who unconditionally submit themselves to Me, and I let these speak in My stead .... For My spirit can work in them, and thus I nevertheless also speak to those who doubt .... yet I will always respect the human being's free will and not confront them extraordinarily, for I would have gained nothing from those who only believe when My working is proven to them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Dead in Christ .... rapture ....

B.D. 5851 from January 11th 1954, taken from Book No. 63

When we speak of the resurrection of the dead, we mean the awakening of the spiritually dead who can still attain this awakening in the kingdom of the beyond, after their earthly death, because the work of redemption continues uninterruptedly on the part of those who have already found redemption through Jesus Christ, who have already risen from spiritual death on earth or in the beyond. Not one of My beings remains in the state of death forever, again and again those who follow the light of Christ's cross and thus rise to new life are wrested from the night of death. The raising of the dead on Judgment Day is therefore only a spiritually understandable process, for just as My coming in the clouds can initially only be understood spiritually, that I descend to people in the word in order to initiate a last rescue action before the end .... so also I descend into darkness, into hell, and let rays of light flash there too, I also hold out the cross to the beings of darkness in order to illuminate their path to Me, and this rescue work will not be unsuccessful either, and many will rise from their graves to life. But those who want to remain in darkness, who do not want to acknowledge Me, these are not the 'dead in Christ' .... They cannot be transferred from the kingdom of darkness into the kingdom of light, and it is these who must begin their course of development on earth again, who will be bound in the firmest matter of the new earth .... 'Dead in Christ' therefore are those redeemed from the depths, as distinguished from those who have already found Me on earth, who stand in living faith in Me and in the end will be taken from this earth as My children, as it is written .... for I will come again in great splendour and glory .... and I will fetch My own and transfer them in a living body to a place of peace .... I will come again as I once ascended to heaven .... in the most radiant light and visible to My own .... And My spiritual return in the word and in the hearts of people shall make it possible for these My children to shape themselves in such a way that they can behold Me, for only those people will be able to see Me who have consciously become Mine through a way of life in love for Me and for their neighbour .... So that those of good will can transform themselves into beings of love and light, I will first send them the strength, I will convey My word to them, which is strength from Me in supreme effectiveness. And anyone who accepts it in faith in Me and the truth of My word of eternity will also expect Me with conviction and I will not disappoint him, for the day of the end is irrevocably coming, the day of the rapture of My own and the resurrection of all who found redemption through Jesus Christ on earth or in the spiritual kingdom will come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Ask and it will be given to you ...." - "Come to Me, all of you ...."

B.D. 5852 from January 12th 1954, taken from Book No. 63

Just turn to Me in all hardships, spiritual or earthly, and I will help you, for I have given you the promise: Ask and it will be given to you .... knock, and it will be opened to you .... And therefore you will not call upon Me in vain if only you fully believe this promise of Mine. I alone can help you and I also want to help you because I love you. But you often don't recognize My help and therefore not My love either, yet no call to Me will go unheard if it is sent up to Me in spirit and in truth .... Entrust Me with what oppresses you, yet also believe that nothing will come upon you but that which can bring your soul salvation. And already the connection through prayer, which is the result of this adversity, is a plus for your soul, for it confesses Me through prayer and can now also be considered by Me according to its faith. Don't let yourselves be depressed by any earthly adversity, for you have one Who can take it away from you at any time and Who has given you this assurance with the words: Ask and it will be given to you .... And if you are in spiritual hardship, if you call upon Me to help your soul, then know that I will listen to you extremely willingly and that no spiritual request will remain unfulfilled. But you are in spiritual distress when your soul is oppressed by darkness, when it lacks light, when it lacks My strength of love, when it feels oppressed by forces of darkness .... And then every call to Me also means immediate help, for I will not leave you in the soul's adversity if only you faithfully call upon My name, which is the epitome of redemption for you from death and sin .... from darkness and weakness .... and you will experience the power that lies in the naming of My name; you will be helped in every adversity if only you devoutly pronounce My name, thereby expressing your faith in Me as redeemer of the world .... I took all the sufferings and all the sins of humanity on My shoulders .... I bore them for you humans .... and thus you may also burden Me with all your sufferings and hardships if you are in danger of collapsing under them. I will not leave you in adversity because I have promised you My help with the words: "Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest ...." Believe and you will be helped, for My power is unlimited and My love never ends, My love is for all people who call upon Me in their distress ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Threads from beyond to earth ....

B.D. 5853 from January 14th 1954, taken from Book No. 63

Countless threads run from the spiritual kingdom to earth, and everywhere human hearts are influenced in a redeeming sense. Especially in the last days it is a great effort to open a human heart for spiritual receptions from above, for the world spirit has priority and the world spirit closes the doors of the heart, and only rarely does a being of light succeed in sinking a few rays into a human heart and illuminating it a little from within. Yet the efforts of the beings of light are not unsuccessful .... and thus sparks of light are already shining everywhere on earth which, although they only ever spread a faint glow of light, nevertheless break through the night so that every willing human being can also find and walk the right path which leads out of the night towards the bright morning .... Wherever a light has a special illuminating power, wherever everything is clearly and brightly revealed which the darkness of night should veil, ever greater attempts will be made to extinguish such a light .... yet the prince of darkness will not succeed, because this effort will spur the beings of light into ever greater activity and spraying sparks will kindle new light again .... Eternal truth will win the day,

(14.1.1954) for the closer it gets to the end the more the beings of light unite for joint activity, so that ever brighter lights shine forth whose rays also have the strength to break through the darkness, or also .... once the truth can be guided from above to earth, there the guardians of truth will also keep watch and influence the thinking of people who are of good will. The battle between light and darkness increases with the approach of the end .... the forces of hell rage .... but the world of light is superior to them in strength .... It only respects people's free will, who should freely decide for light or darkness. But where a light has been kindled the prince of darkness has lost his power, no matter how often he tries to extinguish the light .... As soon as his hour has come, the light bursts forth radiantly .... Then the decision will have been made, then the truth will be revealed, then God's adversary will have no more power, and then he who has made the right decision will stand in the light; but darkness will receive all those who opposed the light .... Then the battle between light and darkness will be over and peace will be on earth and in the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Acquiring the spiritual kingdom on earth ....

B.D. 5854 from January 15th 1954, taken from Book No. 63

My kingdom is not of this world, but it can only be acquired in this world .... For if you want to become children of God, if you want to be able to take up your father's inheritance, thus to rule and reign with Me in My kingdom, you have to acquire the right in this world, for at first you are My living creations who still have to gain your childship. Earth is not the kingdom which you should take possession of forever, but My kingdom is the spiritual world which is permeated by My light of love, which offers bliss without number and which is your true home .... The fact that you have to acquire the right on this earth to eternally inhabit this kingdom of My light is the result of the fact that you once voluntarily left this kingdom of Mine and that it can therefore only be returned to you if you prove yourselves in a test of will .... And this test of will has to be passed on earth, in the midst of temptations of all kinds, in the midst of a kingdom which is your task to overcome but which you may never make the aim of all your wishes and endeavours, otherwise you will lose your right to My kingdom again and remain bound by the lord of this world for a long time, whose creations are all bearers of the spiritual substances which still belong to him. It is his world, although he has no power over any earthly creation .... yet all creations are shells of the spiritual substance which once fell away from Me and which I want to enable to become free again and one day enter the spiritual kingdom. But you humans on earth should strive for something higher, you should certainly walk through earth as a training station but with the success of maturity for My kingdom, which will then make you unspeakably happy. As long as you are without realization of your actual earthly task, the earthly world may well be desirable to you, yet again and again you will be reminded that you have a task to fulfil on earth .... If you now pay attention then you will also certainly attain realization, and if you then want to do the right thing, if you want to fulfil the will of the one Who gave you life, then you will also strive for My kingdom and overcome the earthly world, for it costs overcoming all your earthly desires .... it is a battle you have to wage against yourselves, and My kingdom can only be seized by force, My kingdom is to be acquired, thus something has to be exchanged for it .... something must be given away which belongs to this world; the soul must voluntarily part with it in order to then receive something far more delicious .... spiritual goods which secure its entrance into My kingdom and signify inestimable wealth for the soul .... Nevertheless, I do not make too great demands on you, and it is possible for every individual to become an aspirant of My kingdom, which is not of this world .... For I help you as soon as you sincerely want to become My children .... I help you because I love you and want you all to become blissfully happy, and because only My kingdom can grant you these beatitudes. I help you because I want you to return to your father's house as My children and, united with Me, can now work in bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Distress of souls in the hereafter .... Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 5855 from January 16th 1954, taken from Book No. 63

Visualize the hardship of the souls in the spiritual kingdom who are imperfectly secluded, who had no faith on earth in a life after death and who now see themselves displaced into dark, desolate regions without light and without peace .... They wander around and cannot find their way, their fate is a sad one, for they are mostly lonely or together with equally unhappy beings, and because they lack all faith they do not take refuge in God either, for they arrive on the other side just as they left here and their thoughts still go in the same direction as on earth. They only believe themselves to be displaced and don't think about how such a thing could have happened .... And therefore they are in great spiritual distress and know no way out of it. People who are not followed by loving thoughts into that kingdom can often remain in this situation for an infinitely long time, and these souls are extremely pitiful, yet they can only be helped through intercession, so that they receive the strength to direct their will correctly .... But if a soul follows thoughts which are willing to help, then it also feels them to be beneficial and constantly stays close to those from whom the flow of strength emanates .... Then the soul will also find a way out of its situation more easily, it will not sink into an apathetic state but easily allow itself to be guided by helpful leaders. Faithlessness demands the most sacrifices, for a soul which did not want to believe on earth cannot be shown a path in the spiritual kingdom which it has always rejected, and therefore such a soul first has to become aware of its agonizing situation into which it has fallen due to its unbelief .... In its greatest abandonment it is grateful when a being approaches it, and then it also accepts instructions .... it thinks about it and will already feel small reliefs if it is willing to accept, whereas its agonies will deepen even more if it rebels against them. All possibilities are utilized on God's part to help even these souls in darkness to reach the light, yet free will remains untouched even in the kingdom of the beyond, and therefore great redemptive work is necessary in order to change this will after all, so that it turns towards God, so that the soul nevertheless comes to realize that it acknowledges a lord above itself, to Whom it must now surrender if it wants to be released from its torment. It must learn to believe, for only through faith does it understand the love of the divine redeemer Jesus Christ .... And only through faith does it call upon Him, and then it will also be helped. If people knew the dreadful effect unbelief has on them after their physical death they would truly do everything on earth in order to attain certainty about what they are required to believe. They would desire enlightenment in order to do the right thing on earth .... Yet the torments of such souls can certainly be described to people but they cannot be granted insight into the spiritual kingdom. And countless souls depart from earth in a state of complete faithlessness, and good to those who lived on earth in such a way that good thoughts follow them .... good to those whose intercession is remembered and to whom strength can be imparted as a result. For beings will soon join them and guide them to the source of light .... But the souls who receive little help or reject the helpers remain in darkness for an infinitely long time .... who do not find their way to Jesus Christ, Who alone redeems them from the night of death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Doubting divine revelations .... The adversary's cunning ....

B.D. 5856 from January 18th 1954, taken from Book No. 63

Don't let your heart be sad, and don't doubt when divine Love manifests Itself for you .... Have faith in the Father's love, Who truly does not bestow harmful gifts upon His children, Who thus does not allow them to be given nourishment from an unknown source which could damage them. Consider yourselves My children, then you will be able to believe with a rock-hard faith that the Father will grant you His protection, that He looks after you as His children and diverts every danger from you which might put your spiritual development at risk .... Yet also know that you live in the time of the end and that God's adversary will use his utmost power to increase the number of his followers; know, that he rages shortly before the end and that he is particularly at work where light from above threatens to expose him .... know, that he also endeavours to cause confusion in the ranks of God-devoted people and that he will try everything in order to cause a division .... know, that he is also able to obscure the vision of those who offer him the slightest basis due to wrong will, spiritual arrogance, unkind thoughts .... and that he will always be successful there without, however, being able to separate these people from God. Yet their thinking becomes confused and they no longer recognise the pure truth .... they don't recognise the Father's voice because they have listened to that voice .... Nevertheless, their will remains directed towards God, they don't fall prey to the adversary's efforts, it is just that he succeeded in dividing a circle which wanted to work together for God. You humans don't know his power and cunning, you don't know his disguise and subsequently will fall prey to his game of deceit if doubt arises in you which, at the same time, is doubt in God's love and omnipotence and wisdom .... if you therefore render yourselves incapable of recognising Him in his manifested Word .... Then his influence on you is obvious yet he will not succeed in separating you from the One Whom you sincerely desire .... for God holds His protective hand over everyone who strives towards Him, but He does not force him to think or act according to His will. He allows him the freedom to defend himself when the power of darkness attacks him .... And anyone who is of good will is also able to see through God's adversary ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Responsibility .... mind and free will ....

B.D. 5857 from January 20th 1954, taken from Book No. 63

You yourselves bear great responsibility for your soul, i.e., the spiritual in you should develop upwards through your will .... Your thinking and will should be directed towards finding the connection with above, with the kingdom of light, for you come from the abyss and should strive upwards. The human being is endowed with intellect and free will and he should use this same intellect and his will in the right way. He can just as well strive downwards, i.e. demand everything that draws his soul .... the spiritual into himself .... But for this purpose he was given the right to strive upwards. However, the intellect was given to him for this purpose, so that he will think carefully about the aim he is striving for. And his intellect is influenced by God’s word during his earthly life .... He is constantly informed of what lies within God's will, what he should strive for and what he should avoid or refrain from. God's will is made known to him so that he can mentally deal with it during his earthly life, so that he can decide between God's will and his own will, which at first is certainly still very downwardly inclined but can change. The human being bears the responsibility for his soul, for that which is imperishable, for his own I ..... For even if he himself passes away and therefore often takes it lightly and often leaves the soul in spiritual distress, it is only his body which passes away .... he himself, his I, his soul, remains, and it enters the kingdom of the beyond in the state into which he has placed it on earth through his way of life .... The soul shall develop upwards .... All human activity promotes or hinders this development. The human being is, as it were, the determiner .... because his intellect and his will are active. Yet both often act irresponsibly towards the soul .... the spiritual substance, which only expresses itself instinctively in its cover, thus determines the human being, but should be released from its cover by the human being's intellect and will, which easily happens if the human being does in good will what is preached to him through the word of God .... if he practices love, which now also dissolves the soul's cover and clears the way for it to ascend .... Because the human being can think and want, therefore he also has the responsibility towards his soul, or also .... the soul with all its urges from its previous time of development finds its master in the intellect and free will, which can now certainly join its urges as well as oppose them .... Thus the human being can put in order what is still impulsive within himself because he has enough aids at his disposal and the most effective aid is the word of God, which gives him precise instructions, the observance of which will certainly also bring salvation to the soul. Without intellect and free will the human being could not be held to account .... but without intellect and free will the soul would never reach perfection either .... And therefore you humans should always be and remain aware of the fact that you yourselves must help your soul to mature, that you yourselves redeem your own self from the abyss if you let your intellect and free will become active in the right way .... when you reflect on everything you are taught through God’s word. And if you now endeavour to live in accordance with this divine word, if you consciously place your will under God's will and His will can now also come alive in you .... then you will fulfil your task of earthly life, then you will help your soul to ascend, then you will enter the kingdom of light, the kingdom of life and beatitude, even after the death of your body ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Work of God's children on earth ....

B.D. 5858 from January 21st 1954, taken from Book No. 63

There will only ever be a few who leave this earth as true children of God, who are so intimately united with Me through love that they have thus also become My image, because My strength of love can completely permeate them. There will only be a few who will have completed the path through earthly life with the success of complete spiritualization .... who will have achieved the deification of their nature and can now work as My true children in the spiritual kingdom. Yet an infinite number of creatures do not attain this state on earth but can nevertheless enter the kingdom of light after their death .... Through faith in Jesus Christ as the son of God and redeemer of the world they can attain forgiveness of their sins and thereby also be receptive to light to a certain degree, which can still increase in the kingdom of the beyond, so that they can also enjoy beatitudes and constantly increase them because they constantly strive to ascend in the spiritual kingdom .... Thus only faith in Jesus Christ is necessary in order to find entrance into the kingdom of light .... But this faith can only be alive if the heart is capable and willing to love .... Thus every soul must be able to demonstrate a degree of love, and this therefore also secures the radiation of light of love in the spiritual kingdom. For without love faith in Jesus Christ does not exist either, even though the human being declares it with his mouth .... Only the heart's feeling is valued by Me, and this will always profess Jesus Christ if it develops love within itself. But the degree of love can be completely different, and this alone determines the light and beatitude in the spiritual kingdom .... To have completely become love on earth secures the soul's childship to God .... But only a few people reach this degree, yet because through their love they also recognize the blessing of love and the hardship of all beings which have no love within themselves, they make every effort to encourage their fellow human beings to be lovingly active. And therefore they will also be tirelessly active to proclaim My gospel of love, with words or also through their example, so that they have an educational effect on their fellow human beings through their life and their conduct according to My will. For it is important to shape people at least to such an extent that the kingdom of light is not completely closed to them .... It is important to save them from the fate of darkness when their souls leave this earth. For this reason much work will and must still be done, and for this reason I will still take many people away from this earth who can already be legitimately permeated by a small degree of light, so that they will not lose it but be able to increase it in the spiritual kingdom. And I also woo the souls who live on earth in complete unbelief and without love with all My love so that a spark of love will arise in them and a small light will already shine from within when they are taken from this earth .... The slightest shine of light entitles them to enter the kingdom of light, and blessed are those who are allowed to enter it, blessed are those who are not taken in by the kingdom of darkness, blessed are those who do not belong to those in whom everything is extinguished and who therefore can spend endless times in wretchedness until a ray of light penetrates to them .... The degree of love on earth determines the degree of abundance of light in the spiritual kingdom .... And thus you will also understand that I can only accept as My true children those who have completely shaped themselves into love on earth .... and that they already create and work with Me and in My will on earth, as they will also do one day in My kingdom .... And thus My children on earth must be recognizable by the fact that light and warmth emanates from them, that they teach My word or live it out in such a way that their fellow human beings, who are themselves of good will, take them as an example .... They carry the light and warmth among people through their way of life and are often able to do more than words can, for they are already radiated with light and love on earth and proclaim Me with every look, with every word and every deed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Revelations expression of God's love ....

B.D. 5859 from January 22nd 1954, taken from Book No. 64

My love for you knows no limits, and My love for you also causes Me to reveal Myself to you, for what I love I want to possess. But I can only take possession of that which voluntarily comes to Me, and in order to be voluntarily striven for I must also be recognized as worth striving for. You must recognize Me as the eternal love, as your father Who created you in His love. Therefore I must reveal Myself to you .... Everything that is announced to you about Me must be confirmed by My revelations, otherwise it is untrue, and all promises I give or have given to you must come true .... And so I also gave you the promise to remain with you until the end of the world .... And if you want proof of My presence you must pay attention to My revelations, you must believe that I am with you faithful to My promise, and then it will also no longer be improbable to you that I address you in My greater than great love, which wants to give you a sign in order to win your love .... you have come forth from Me .... you cannot deny a creating power, a father Who called you into being .... and you should now also believe that all His love belongs to you .... You shall believe that He created you to remain in union with you forever and ever .... You should believe that the being Which created you in His love is also exceedingly wise and also has a purpose connected with your creation, that you are not merely products of a whim but destined for a high and highest aim and that therefore your creator will not rest until you have reached the aim of your destiny .... that He therefore does not let any of His creations out of His sight and accompanies them with His care on all their paths. You should believe that His fatherly love follows you even if you strive towards the abyss, but that it always steps into your path and makes itself known to you .... that you will therefore always be looked after by My love even if you don't recognize it .... But I want you to learn to recognize Me, and I constantly direct your thoughts (eyes) to My rule and activity, to all My works of creation, to everything that proves to you a creator and sustainer .... I first try to awaken faith in Me as creator in you in order to only then emerge as eternal love, in order to then reveal Myself to you through My word, through My address, which proves Myself to you as father and also makes My will known to you. For by fulfilling My will you also prove your love for Me, and now you voluntarily come to Me and I can take possession of you for My exceeding joy and make you blissfully happy for eternity .... I only want your bliss because all My love belongs to you, but you will only find the path to Me when you are informed by Me of your aim and your earthly task. And therefore revelations continue to reach you in various forms .... Every revelation proves Me .... But if I can be present in you and reveal Myself to you through My word, then you have already come considerably closer to Me, then My love has taken hold of you and will never let you fall again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Prevalence of sin .... Battle of faith .... End ....

B.D. 5860 from January 23rd 1954, taken from Book No. 64

When sin gets out of hand, when there is no more faith in God's justice among people, when people irresponsibly live their lives to the full and give their instincts free reign, when no love whatsoever is found among humanity, when all desires purely concern the world and its possessions, then the end will have come and the Scripture will come to pass, the prophesies of the seers, having always announced the end on God's instruction, will come true .... And if you humans look around yourselves, if you keep your eyes open and observe everything that happens on earth, then you will know, providing you are of good will, which hour you live in .... You will recognise that these are all signs of the near end, that humanity itself gives rise to the end because it lives in sin and pays no more attention to God .... As yet there are still people who are not entirely corrupted, who as yet do not belong to the adversary completely but who have no faith either and therefore thoughtlessly go on living .... nevertheless, the closer it gets to the end there will also be increasingly fewer of these people .... They will partly descend further and become subject to the adversary's power and partly be recalled from this life into the kingdom of the beyond .... The number of depraved and evil people will increase, and only a few will remain faithful to God and live on earth as it is His will. They will have to suffer greatly under the former, because they will be hated and persecuted on account of their faith .... And as soon as open actions are taken against all those who profess God in Jesus Christ, the end is imminent for you humans. This, too, was announced to you humans a long time in advance so that you will have to justify yourselves and be judged for the sake of Jesus' name .... So as soon as all spiritual aspiration is treated with hostility, as soon as God's servants are prevented from working for the kingdom of God, as soon as they are ridiculed and laughed at because of their faith, the time will have come when satanic forces are at work which, at the end, will rage against everything that points to God. And all those who are weak and not entirely evil will be recalled from earth, so that they will not fall into the hands of God's adversary when the final days dawn, when the believers are treated in such a way that only people with strong faith and absolute trust in God will stand firm, because their faith will give them strength and because they can be manifestly helped by God on account of their faith. Then Satan's activity will reveal itself, for he will embody himself in all people who belong to him as a result of their disposition .... And the works done by each one of them will scream for retribution .... And retribution will come .... The day will come which will put an end to this activity, when God's righteousness will come to the fore and every person's actions will be revealed .... The Day of Judgment will come as it is written .... when everyone will receive the reward he deserves .... when the Word of God will come to pass because it is the eternal Truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

False Christs and false prophets ....

B.D. 5861 from January 24th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

And I keep telling you: The signs and miracles from My adversary’s as well as from My servants’ side on earth will increase, for many false Christs and prophets will arise on behalf of the prince of darkness in order to refute the teachings of My rightful servants .... in order to cast doubt on their miracles and prophesies and to plunge people into ever greater darkness .... Yet the false prophets’ miracles will only aim to increase earthly power and wealth, they will not perform deeds of love. Works will develop which are claimed to have been accomplished with supernatural strength, although they can only be described as an accumulation of material goods, thus they also betray the one who is lord over matter .... True miracles, however, are works of compassion for suffering and frail humanity .... True miracles are obvious effects of strength from above .... And true miracles can only be performed by those who work as rightful messengers of My Word on earth, who profess Me and My name before the world and try to awaken and revive the belief in Me .... Those who proclaim to people in My name what is about to happen to them are indeed true prophets. And I have chosen them because they combine the proclamation of the Word with evidence of the strength of faith in order to make people aware which strength and which spirit works through My representatives .... For many false prophets will arise in the end and try to confuse people by performing miracles .... My adversary will use the same methods, and he will find it easy to mislead people because he does not announce a decline but only ever promises earthly good living standards and earthly progress.

And his miracles consist of emphasising this earthly progress, since his miracles are humanly fascinating material developments and because his prophesy is a future of affluence, honour and earthly success, a world of economic development and earthly perfection. Every such prophesy receives attention, thereby diverting humanity’s attention ever further from what is genuine and true, which is proclaimed to them by My representatives on earth .... that people are approaching the end, that no amount of material possessions can save them from the downfall they will indisputably approach if they do not believe My Words but rather believe those who are influenced by the prince of darkness .... who indeed also perform miracles with his strength .... who are powerful on earth because they subjected themselves to him, but whose works can always be recognised .... For they do not express love, no help for needy fellow human beings can be recognised therein, even though they also use My Words, even though they hide behind My name in order to be accepted as true prophets .... Where love does not prevail My spirit cannot be found, and neither will there be miracles performed nor prophetic Words spoken, but My adversary’s activity will be clearly noticeable who, in the last days, will try anything to disperse My small flock and gain it for himself .... The time of the end has come, therefore take notice of everything I tell you so that you will learn to differentiate between genuine and false, between light and works of deception, between truth and untruth .... so that you will not fall into the hands of the one who wants to corrupt you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Divine guidance ....

B.D. 5862 from January 25th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

I will lead you all by My hand if you don't resist Me and allow yourselves to be led .... Thus anyone who wants Me to be his companion, who does not oppose My will, can also rest assured that he will be guided right by Me, that he will not take the wrong path and that he will safely reach his goal. I expect nothing else from you but your submission to Me, that you want to be My Own, that you acknowledge Me as your God and Father and are willing to do what is right before My eyes. This will alone is enough for Me to lead you by the hand until you have reached the end of your earthly life, until you enter the spiritual kingdom in order to live in eternity. I want to give you eternal life .... And you will only be able to live if you are permeated by the strength of My love .... My strength of love takes hold of everything that offers no resistance .... And thus you will also understand why I expect your submission to Me, for then My strength of love can flow into you and awaken you to life. You cannot be spiritually dead anymore when you are permeated by My strength of love .... And you cannot be without the strength of My love if you hand yourselves over to Me, that is, if you join Me voluntarily .... The will to unite with Me is the guarantee that I will take possession of you and never let go of you again .... . For this will once turned away from Me and caused your fall into the abyss, your loss of light and strength .... If you now grant Me your will again it will also assuredly give you light and strength again. And everyone wanting to come to Me will reach his goal, whichever path he takes ....

I value your resolve and will also walk next to you, forever taking care that you will enter into eternal life. But anyone directing his will to Me also perceives his own inadequacy which lets him become humble ....He senses His distance from Me and would want to overcome it .... he makes an effort to do My will, he tries to shape himself according to My will because he realises that his imperfection prevents him from reaching Me, from uniting himself with Me forever .... And because he feels that he is too weak he appeals to Me for strength .... And I give, because My love always wants to give itself and because such will demonstrated by My earthly child makes Me extremely happy for it signifies the final return to Me. As soon as the thought of his own inadequacy has awakened in the human being I will also help him to reform himself, and as soon as he joins Me voluntarily by handing himself over to Me, My strength of love will take effect on him and lead to success.

And this is why everyone will reach his goal who strives towards Me, everyone who allows himself to be led without resistance will take the right path and need never fear to go wrong, for anyone who entrusts himself to Me builds on a firm foundation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Voice of the father .... God's protection of truth ....

B.D. 5863 from January 26th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

You will continue to be taught by Me, the light of truth will be brought to you, you will hear My word and thus have visible evidence of My presence and My care for you. You can receive unmeasured strength and grace from what is offered to you, and you can also noticeably become aware of this strength and grace, and you mature in realization, knowledge is made accessible to you which contributes to putting you in contact with your heavenly father, Whom you now consciously strive towards and Whose will you seek to fulfil. The transmission of My word promotes your spiritual development, you are spurred on to be lovingly active and the spirit within you can now become effective .... You must consider all this and now ask yourselves whether you would have reached the same stage of development without the transmission of My word, whether you would have established such an intimate connection with Me in this form without My word and whether you would have attained the same realization which is now your own .... Obviously I took care of you who were willing to listen to Me, and I initiated you into My eternal plan of salvation, I gave you explanations which you could only understand because I enlightened your spirit and because you were willing to accept teachings from Me .... I spoke to you because you opened yourselves and were willing listeners to Me .... And I made known to you My plan of salvation from eternity. Anyone who is Mine also knows who is speaking to him, for My sheep recognize My voice, yet I cannot speak so clearly that all people have to recognize it, because My wisdom and love will not allow My living creations to be forced into believing these words. Yet I emphasize one thing again and again: I do not let people walk in error, who desire the truth, and I give My spirit to those who ask Me for it. However, this prayer must be addressed to Me in spirit and in truth .... In his deepest heart the human being must want to be instructed in the truth and humbly desire this truth from Me as the eternal truth .... Then he is also guaranteed to receive the truth, for I will not allow an earthly child to be misled after this heartfelt prayer by forces which are hostile to the truth .... My plan of eternity is irrevocably fixed. And the predictions of My seers and prophets, who announced to people on My behalf what I have decided since eternity, have always corresponded to this plan. Only those are to be recognized as seers and prophets in whom My spirit was able to work, because they only express what they hear directly from Me Myself within themselves. And I have always announced the same to them because My word is eternally unchanging. Yet the thoughts of those who listened to them became confused as soon as they did not live a way of life according to My will. These did not recognize My voice, for they were not My sheep who followed their shepherd in all His ways. For everyone who walks on earth according to My will hears the same voice within himself, albeit in the form of thoughts, and these thoughts of his walk in completely the same direction as My word, which the seers and prophets hear within themselves. It would truly be possible for Me to direct all thoughts in the same way, yet it is not in My eternal plan that I bring My living creations to perfection, instead, they must perfect themselves, and this includes awakening the spirit within themselves through love, which will order their thoughts and guide them towards the aim. And My word shall help them to achieve this, but it can only be conveyed to all people through a spiritually awakened person. I reveal Myself to all people so obviously that I can be recognized as the source of revelations, yet only by those who are of good will and desire to know the pure truth. As soon as these revelations of Mine are doubted the spirit is clouded .... the father's voice is not recognized because it is drowned out by another voice and because more attention is paid to this voice which comes from the world .... from the realm of My adversary .... and which is rather listened to because it promises earthly-human things, whereas the pure truth .... the father's voice .... proclaims and announces that which shall bring salvation to the soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The spirit of God works where He wants ....

B.D. 5864 from January 30th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

The spirit of God works where He wants .... Only God knows where His spirit can express itself without resistance, only God knows where His revelations are accepted and obediently made use of, and only God knows whose inclinations allow the working of His spirit .... It is His will that truth shall find its way to people, and that erroneous beliefs and lies are brought to light so that the human being can identify them as such. It is His will that human beings find their way to happiness, which is always the way of the truth. And thus He is forever concerned to bring the truth to people because He has only one goal: the happiness of his living creations. On earth, which is ruled by His adversary, the truth will constantly be disputed and polluted by his influence; it will constantly be infiltrated by lies and errors, because it is God’s adversary’s aim to withhold the truth from people in order to prevent their realisation and aspiration towards God .... And thus the pure truth repeatedly has to be sent to earth from above, which can only happen by the working of the spirit .... by the outpouring of the spirit into a human being. And this person is chosen by God Himself ....

His spirit works where He wants .... The working of the spirit can only happen in a state of free will, God will never choose a human being and compel him to receive the pure truth .... It is entirely a matter of free will, and a will thus devoted to God is well known to Him .... hence such a will opens the human heart to receive the flow of God’s spirit. But then it also guarantees an unblemished flow of spirit into the human being, since the fulfilment of God’s requirements to send the pure truth to someone also raises a spiritual shield against impure, lightless influences; because a human being who has completely surrendered his will to God is now inside of God’s sphere of light which may not be entered by the beings of darkness. It is God’s will that the truth shall be sent to earth, and therefore it is reasonable that this can only happen through someone whose will has completely merged with God’s will because it prevents the adversary slipping in .... because God Himself can now provide a guard, to which the person himself gives Him the right as a result of his devoted will. Because the working of His spirit results in the manifestation of a bright light within the human heart from which all beings of darkness take flight .... God’s constant transmission of truth to earth is due to His love for His living creations whom He wants to guide towards happiness; and there should be no doubt that He now puts His will into action .... Hence He chooses people for Himself who are suitable to receive the truth from above, and for the sake of truth He will also protect them from accepting misleading notions, otherwise it would be impossible to impart the pure truth to humanity ....

But it has to be emphasized that only the transmission of spiritual values can be called an outpouring of the spirit .... that the transmission of the pure truth through the working of the spirit only relates to the knowledge of spiritual issues .... to divine-spiritual knowledge .... God can and will also instruct people mentally about earthly matters although the accuracy of their thoughts once again depends on the person’s state of mind .... but the process of the outpouring of the spirit cannot be associated with earthly knowledge .... For this reason earthly and spiritual knowledge always have to be separated. They cannot both be included in the concept of ‘transmission of divine truth’ although the thoughts of a human being who makes an effort to live within the divine order can also be enlightened by the spirit and thus truthful .... But verbal revelations intended to transmit the truth to earth have to be considered differently ....

(29.01.1954) As soon as you exclude all worldliness and make the spiritual kingdom the only goal of your desire, as soon as you intend to broaden your spiritual knowledge, as soon as you aim to improve the state of your soul by only accepting what helps your soul, with other words, as soon as you only focus on matters which ensure its eternal life and disregard the life of your body on this earth you are striving towards the spirit. Then you will truly be guided by the spirit within you, it will communicate with you and instruct you from within to further the higher development of your soul. And then you can also receive divine revelations according to your soul’s maturity, but they will only ever cast a light on the spiritual kingdom, on spiritual correlations, on the spiritual origin and objective of creation .... on everything your intellect could not work out by itself and which cannot be proven to you either for as long as you live on earth. However, you can solve worldly problems by virtue of your intellect, even though a truthful result is in fact also the result of enlightened thinking when the human being’s right and God pleasing way of life strives to achieve this.

But the difference should be observed that the substance of divine revelations concerns the life of the soul, the spiritual development of the human being and the knowledge of origin and final goal, the knowledge of God’s plan of Salvation since eternity .... The closer the human being is connected to God the more he will feel His influence, the more enlightened he becomes in his thinking, and the more assured he can also answer earthly questions, because he permits the working of the spirit within himself which directs and guides him even in his earthly life ....

(30.01.1954) Human beings are intended to receive divine-spiritual knowledge which can only arise by way of direct transmission from God to the human being, consequently the requirements have to be met to permit such a direct transmission. It is a divine plan, and the means to accomplishing it can only be known by God, and He chooses a useful instrument for Himself when it is necessary to transmit the pure truth in order to encourage and enable humanity to strive for higher development. Only God knows the human hearts, hence only God knows which earthly child meets the requirements to receive divine-spiritual knowledge.

And this is whom He chooses .... The spirit of God moves where He wants .... His spirit certainly flows into an appropriate vessel because it concerns an extremely significant rescue mission .... to penetrate the spiritual darkness with rays of light which emanate from God Himself .... This is a process which can still save many people from spiritual death .... it shows a path which leads away from the world of matter into the kingdom of light .... it offers people of good will the option to return by taking hold of the Fathers extended hand, Who does not want His children to get lost for an infinitely long time .... And for this reason every recipient of divine revelations enjoys God’s special protection to complete His work .... so that the light of truth can enlighten the earth at a time of deepest spiritual darkness, to make the best of the short time left to the people until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Two different worlds .... voice of the good shepherd ....

B.D. 5865 from January 31th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Earth and the spiritual kingdom are two different worlds, and the inhabitants of earth will rarely have understanding for that which penetrates to them from the spiritual kingdom in the form of the divine word, they will rarely have understanding for the spiritual knowledge which is imparted to them from the spiritual kingdom. Yet My word applies here: My sheep recognize My voice .... It is only a small flock whose shepherd I Myself am, it is only a small flock which can be counted as Mine .... there are only a few people who are in living contact with Me, in whom not only the mouth but also the heart speaks when they pray, there are only a few people who have a living faith, in whose life I come first and to whom I can also be a true father, whom I can bestow with gifts as My children which prove My love to them .... The majority of people are far from Me, and even if I speak to them they are not touched by My voice, they do not recognize in My words the voice of the good shepherd Who calls them to follow Him, they go their own ways .... They are only on earth and don't make contact with the spiritual kingdom from which they could draw great blessings for their soul. But just as the two worlds are different, the earth and the spiritual kingdom, so people are also different and belong to one of these two kingdoms .... And therefore My word will only ever be heard by those who hear the call of their shepherd, who are Mine, or by those who are still undecided as to which kingdom they should turn to .... they hear My call and feel it as a call to which they are attracted .... My call always and forever remains the same: Follow Me .... For there is only one path that leads to the aim, which all My sheep must take .... the path of love, and whoever takes this path belongs to My own, and this one follows his shepherd, Who truly leads him to the stable at home, Who does not hand him over to His enemy, Who protects him when the enemy will break into the flock to scatter them .... and this enemy will do everything to snatch My sheep away from Me, he will step as a disguised wolf in the midst of My sheep and likewise try to lure them in order to then rip them apart without pity and consign them to eternal death .... Yet My sheep recognize My voice and stay with the one they recognize as their good shepherd, and only the foreign sheep will allow themselves to be seduced by him, unless My luring call touches them more strongly and pushes them towards Me so that I take them into My flock and protect them from the enemy. My voice truly sounds loud and audible and My call penetrates everywhere so that no-one can say that they have never heard it. Yet only those of good will hear it and recognize it as the father's call of love to His children and follow Him .... And no matter how narrow the path, I will go ahead of them and lead My own safely and securely to the aim .... and everyone who hears My voice will follow Me if he counts as My own .... But it is not the voice of the world, but (it) sounds from the spiritual kingdom and therefore only touches My own who strive for that kingdom and its righteousness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Light sparks ....

B.D. 5866 from February 1st 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Consider yourselves as sparks of light which detached themselves from Me, which nevertheless remained light, only diminished in their luminosity, but which can never go out completely but always receive new nourishment from Me so that even the smallest spark of light can flare up again and in spreading its fire can unite with just such sparks and thus also unite with Me Myself, as the source of light, again and shine in brightest luminosity. You are all sparks of light which originated from Me and were therefore sprayed and sent out so that they should embrace each other in order to increase their luminosity .... or also .... My unlimited fire of love, which is strength in itself, gave rise to beings which were likewise love and should now work in their strength of love, which signifies a constant increase of strength of love, an expansion of the flame of love which enabled inconceivable activity. Love therefore emanated into infinity, and love was to create and work and therefore also fill everything with light. But love could not be determined .... it was only effective as long as it moved in complete freedom in order to immediately decrease its effectiveness where it met resistance. And thus the diminishing of strength, the diminishing of light, can be explained in a world where love finds resistance, for although it is direct emanation from Me, although it is something divine of immense strength and light effect, this effect diminishes like that of a tiniest, fading spark where the same love does not flow towards it, where a counterforce opposes it .... a counterforce which, as an originally strong spark of light, also emanated from Me, endlessly distanced itself from Me, which did not want to remain in contact with the original strength and also rejected the ever-flowing influx of strength .... which therefore resisted and thus cancelled the effectiveness of the strength of love and the fire of love until the resistance subsides. If you regard yourselves as sparks of light then you will also learn to regard yourselves as something divine which was destined to be supremely effective and only reduced the abundance of strength and light through your own resistance, because resistance signifies turning away from Me, and it will be understandable to you that you can place yourselves in the state of abundance of light and strength at any time, if you strive towards your starting point again, if you constantly kindle the fire of love within yourselves, if thereby the flames of love within you converge with the fire of eternal love, if you relinquish all resistance, if you allow My light of love to ignite within yourselves and the tiny spark which you carry within yourselves as My share also ignites ..... if you allow eternal love to take effect on you without resistance so that you recognize yourselves as light which took its origin from Me as the primordial light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Jesus found little recognition on earth ....

B.D. 5867 from February 3rd 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Don't be surprised that you are not listened to, that you are not believed by people when you bring them My word, but remember that I Myself also found little recognition on earth, that I preached My gospel directly to them, that I confirmed My word through miracles, that I explained everything to them in an understandable way and helped them to come to the right realization, and that they nevertheless saw their enemy in Me because I taught and advocated something different from them and because their unkind way of life deprived them of all realization. I had descended to earth in order to let My word have an effect on people; I spoke to them, as I also do today through My revealed word, I showed them the path upwards into My kingdom, yet people did not recognize My words as God’s word, just as they also believe today that you form yourselves into words what your thoughts enter into you .... And that is why they attach no value to these words and pass by the most delicious .... of the bread of heaven which is offered to them by Me through you .... just as they had Me Myself amongst them and could have received divine gifts in abundance if only they had been of good will. And thus today, too, only that beneficiary of My gift of grace is of good will. Only the one who does not reject you can be approached by Me Myself and provided with a delicious gift .... And only the one who listens to you hears Me Myself speak and is touched by My word. When I lived on earth I did My utmost to gain access to people's hearts, I showed them love in abundance, I healed their sick, I helped them in earthly and spiritual adversity, I demonstrated My might and My divinity to them through miracles, and I taught them that they could accomplish the same if they lived according to My teaching .... The word Itself dwelt among men but they did not recognize It .... And thus you will also find little faith, for humanity has sunk to the depths of the abyss and is in a spiritual darkness that it is hardly able to recognize whether a teaching is good and true or bad and erroneous .... It lives in error and does not recognize it, the truth is offered to it and it cannot recognize it as such either, and even miracles no longer impress it because it believes everything to be possible by nature. And yet, you should be active as My disciples and undauntedly preach My gospel, you should try to establish a bridge between the completely earthly-minded people and the spiritual kingdom, again and again you should convey spiritual messages .... My word conveyed to you from above .... among people, you should speak even if people are reluctant to listen to you .... For I Myself still want to have an effect on people through you, and the strength of My word can still take effect in a few people .... just as during My time on earth there were only ever a few who willingly listened to Me and then recognized Me as coming from above .... My direct work on the people of this earth before the last end is an act of grace equal to My descent at that time, and you should always mention that you are My representatives on earth, that you speak in Jesus' name and Him and His divine mission, His act of salvation, you should always emphasize that you don't want to bring anything else to people than His divine word which He Himself proclaimed on earth, that you only preach the teaching of love in order to show your fellow human beings the path again which leads upwards .... And you should only ever remember Me, Who preached the same on earth and was tirelessly active in order to help people in their spiritual adversity. The time is approaching its end and therefore your task is urgent and blessed by Me, for you can still bring help to all who are of good will. And for the sake of these few I will send you out into the world, and they will also recognize you as My messengers, they will recognize Me Myself in the word you offer them and accept it into their hearts .... they will believe in Me and therefore be saved from spiritual death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God needs workers for His vineyard ....

B.D. 5868 from February 4th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Anyone who wants to serve Me I also place him in the place where he can be active for Me, and I Myself also allocate the work to him according to his ability, his will and his task, for I truly see all possibilities of success and have them evaluated. But it will mostly be an activity in silence in the last days before the end, because humanity is no longer accessible to a great spiritual influence, because the world and its material striving is a great obstacle and people pay little attention to a spiritual action if it were to take place on a larger scale .... and this would discourage My servants on earth and make them unfit for further work. Even if it seems to you that your small-scale work is not very successful .... great successes can no longer be expected in view of people's spiritual low, yet there are still individuals whom you can help, and they will be eternally grateful to you that you have shown them the right path .... For this reason your activity shall continue uninterruptedly to receive My word and to pass it on wherever the opportunity is offered to you. Even the smallest effort will not remain unsuccessful because it will be gratefully evaluated in the kingdom of the beyond, and even on earth you cannot be sufficiently eager to spread My word, because no word will go completely unheard .... because you are always and constantly surrounded by beings which accept it and draw strength from it. Moreover, worldly events will also contribute towards you being heard .... yet people's will remains free, and as they adjust to My gift offered by you they will also derive their benefit from it or go empty-handed. Anyone who wants to serve Me shall hand himself over to Me completely, and then I will also assign him his work, he can be assured of that, for I need labourers in the last days before the end, and I will accept all who offer themselves to Me for work in My vineyard. And no-one should believe that he can be left without, for the spiritual hardship is overwhelming and only people who are willing to help can reduce it by distributing spiritual gifts which they receive abundantly from Me, because I know the hardship and want to help people. Therefore always consider yourselves My servants who only carry out the lord's will and don't tire of working for Me, for the blessing will not fail to materialize even if it is not immediately obvious to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God speaks to people at every time ....

B.D. 5869 from February 5th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

I have spoken to you humans at all times, and thus I also speak to you today wherever you give Me the opportunity to do so, that you open your heart and ear, that you listen to My voice. Everyone will be able to hear Me, for if he makes contact with Me through prayer, if he merely directs his thoughts to Me, waves of thoughts will circle around him and he will seize the right waves sent to him by Me .... he will think what I Myself give him .... Yet in times of greatest spiritual adversity I also manifest Myself to people because I know how people can still be saved; in times of greatest spiritual adversity I express Myself directly by speaking to you humans through the mouth of a person devoted to Me so that you will pay attention and direct your thoughts into the spiritual kingdom, upwards, from where this obvious manifestation comes. But there will only ever be a few people who pay attention to what is said to them from above, there will only be a few who recognize My voice in it because the darkness is already too deep and because people's will is too weak to penetrate the darkness towards the light. Anyone who recognizes My revelations as light also pays attention to them, he follows the light and allows himself to be illuminated by it. But every human being is the master of himself .... He has free will and will never be forced by unusual events to change his will, and even if I stand next to him and hold a brightly shining light towards him .... This light will not force him to Me and to realization but it can only touch him beneficially if he voluntarily exposes himself to its radiation, and then he will open his heart and ear ever more .... But it has no luminosity for the one who is completely darkened in mind and shuts himself off from every influx of My strength of love .... For it is the expression of My love when I address you humans, I only want to help you to emerge from the dense darkness, I only want to give you something but not take something from you .... And therefore I cannot allow anything unusual to occur in order to draw attention to My revelations, I cannot surround My bearers of light with a nimbus (shine) which is intended to influence fellow human beings .... everything must remain within the bounds of the natural and people must be completely free as to how they want to relate to My words from above .... Yet I will constantly give, and those who accept My word as a loving expression of the father Who wants to make His children happy can draw strength and grace from the source of eternal life in the richest measure. Whoever desires to hear Me will also hear My word and recognize it as the father's voice, as proof of love and as the most effective means of salvation from eternal night ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Promise of preservation of body and soul in time of need ....

B.D. 5870 from February 6th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

And you will be given what you need for body and soul, for My love always watches over you and does not let you go hungry. For a time of tribulation and earthly hardship will come upon you when you are deprived of everything for the sake of My name, when you are denied everything you need to live and spiritual coercion is also imposed on you so that you should deny your faith, then don't worry, for I will take care of you .... I will sustain you and supply your body with what it needs, but I will also give you the spiritual strength to remain faithful to Me .... Whoever believes in Me, in My love and My might, truly need not fear that he will suffer lack of body and soul, for I have promised you that I Myself will take care of you with the words: "Do not worry about what you will eat and drink and with what you will clothe yourselves, but seek first the kingdom of God .... everything else will fall to you." And remember this promise when you get into earthly trouble, and hand yourselves over to Me in full trust, Who stands by My word .... My adversary's satanic influence will be revealed in such a way that people who are in bondage to him will stop at nothing, that they are capable of anything in order to destroy faith in Me, that they will relentlessly proceed against My followers and would unhesitatingly hand them over to death if I were not with My might and strength with My own. And it will be obvious that My own are fed from above, for they will live because they receive from Me what they need for body and soul. And whether you humans also doubt this, whether you incredulously listen to these words of Mine .... Who created the whole world, to Him it is truly also possible to preserve people who believe in Me, who stick by Me even in greatest earthly adversity. And I will rescue them from the hand of their tormentors, I will come to fetch them when satan's activity has reached its climax, that I will put him in fetters in order to render him harmless .... And then all adversity will come to an end .... Then I will reward the faith of My own, then I Myself will dwell amongst them and they will be eternally blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Transformational work .... ability to think .... belief in continuation of life ....

B.D. 5871 from February 7th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

I have created you not only for this world but for eternity. Your life on earth as a human being is only the smallest phase in your existence, it is one of the infinitely many stages you have to go through before you can live an eternal life as blissful spiritual beings .... You can no longer perish, even if you are still so inadequately formed by your own will. But your aim is perfection, and in order to achieve it you have to pass through the countless stages of your development .... one of which is earthly life as a human being. If you humans believe that your existence only lasts from your birth until the death of your body, your belief is a sign of even worse deficiency, for then you lack all knowledge which, however, brings with it increasing maturity. As a human being you are capable of thinking and thus you can attain realization, yet this presupposes a right way of life which you determine yourselves through your free will. Hence, as a human being you have the opportunity to change your still imperfect state at birth into a state of perfection, you have the opportunity and also the ability to do so because I have endowed you with gifts and also provide you with graces so that you will reach your aim .... If you now make use of the possibilities, even if you are unaware of the success, then the belief will soon come alive in you that the time on earth is only a transition .... Thus you no longer believe that your life will end with the death of your body, and this belief is already proof of the progress of your soul, which is your actual self and to which the description 'immortal' therefore applies. This self cannot pass away but it can be in constant transformation, and this work of transformation is your task during your earthly life if a stage of development is not to pass by unused. At the beginning of earthly life this self of yours is still a dead being .... without realization and without life, because it first has to be awakened to the right life by a flow of strength emanating from Me and because this flow of strength can only touch it when it wants it itself .... Therefore the intellect, the thinking faculty, was given to people, and the body's vital functions could now be driven by the human being's intellect to let the will become active in one direction. Life approaches the human being such that he is urged from within to be active in love, even if his intellect is not yet strongly developed .... and, depending on his will to give in to this inner urge, it enlivens the still ossified soul, which can now also give the will the right direction because it is already illuminated by the smallest deed of love by that strength which gives it life. Thus love awakens the soul's life, love gives the will the right direction, and love also gives the human being the power of realization which becomes all the more evident the more consciously the human being lives a life of love which pushes him more and more towards Me and also guarantees him right thinking and willing .... This is why a person who lives a life of love will also never deny a continuation of life after death, because his thinking cannot go astray, because My strength of love flows into him with every work of love he performs .... Every work of love connects the human being with Me and gives him brightness of spirit, the soul is no longer dead, it lives and knows that it cannot perish eternally .... and it also conveys this certainty to the human being's intellect, which now cannot help but represent the belief in a continuation of life with all eloquence, but which also believes with conviction because life is in it, and which has also reached a degree of maturity at its demise on earth which assures it a life in eternity, which signifies a state of tireless activity for the soul, which makes it inconceivably blissful and consists of constant activity of love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Predictions of worldly events .... false prophets ....

B.D. 5872 from February 8th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Divine revelations are only sent to earth for the purpose of drawing people's attention to a great danger which threatens their souls .... And worldly events are only mentioned because they are merely the effect of a spiritual low and at the same time the means to remedy it. God only allows worldly events to be announced by His prophets because they are closely related to spiritual development and because they, in turn, are only intended to influence people such that they change their spiritual relationship, that they remember their soul and help it to ascend. The revelations are never intended to influence people in a worldly way, and therefore every such revelation which holds out the prospect of worldly events can be regarded as spiritual information as soon as it is spread by people who obviously endeavour to serve God, to work for His kingdom and to proclaim His word. For such revelations will never be conveyed to earth without the divine word, because proclaiming His word is first the most important task of the one who has the prophetic spirit and who therefore receives both the divine word and the predictions of future world events from above for the purpose of distribution, for the purpose of instructing people who live in spiritual darkness and don't think about their soul. On the other hand, anyone who wants to reveal the future in an earthly sense, anyone who believes he can look into the future with clairvoyance, anyone who informs people of the future for the sake of earthly advantage, is considered a false prophet and must be rejected as untrustworthy, even if he claims to speak on God's behalf .... For a divine commission is only granted to a person who consciously places himself at God's disposal in order to work for His kingdom. But he no longer pays attention to earthly goods and will always strive to liberate his fellow human beings from matter, to present earthly striving to them as useless and only seek to promote the human being's spiritual development, which is why he informs people completely unselfishly of what is made known to him through God's revelation .... You must always consider the purpose of a revelation .... whether only spiritual development or earthly advantages are aimed for .... and you will be able to make a right judgment about the value or unvalue of predictions and adjust your life accordingly. Only that which benefits the soul is to be valued as divine and everything else that promises earthly progress or earthly advantages is to be rejected, for God only reveals Himself for the soul's sake so that it may escape its spiritual adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fulfilling the commandments of love ....

B.D. 5873 from February 9th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Simply live in love .... I ask nothing else of you, but thereby you will reach an as yet inscrutable goal, a level of perfection which subsequently signifies brightest realisation for you, because then your soul will be able to attain spiritual vision and gain insight into My kingdom with all its splendours. I only require you to love because love is the key to realisation, to strength and to supreme happiness. Any person can be good, but whether he wants to be it, whether he follows the gentle urging within himself is a decisive factor in the achievement of his goal on earth. And this is why he constantly has to be encouraged to practice love, time and again he has to be reminded to do deeds of love and cautioned not to act heartlessly .... This is why he was given the commandments of love by Me, so that he will not forget what alone is important in earthly life .... so that he will use his common sense to help him when the urging of his heart has already become too feeble .... Then he should remember that My will only expects the fulfilment of My commandments of love and rationally try to ascertain why I gave these commandments .... He should consider the Words 'He who remains in love remains in Me and I in him .... ', consequently, if he desires contact with Me he will have to live a life of love .... In that case, however, his spiritual ascent will be assured, then he will fulfil the purpose of his earthly life. Love is Supreme .... Love is the strength without which no human being can live, which has to be understood as the life of the soul, which is everlasting but can succumb to spiritual death if it lacks love, the strength which gives true life in the first place. Anyone who wants to live in eternity must give love to all those who approach him, to all those who want his love .... only then will he be able to create in strength and light, and only then can he be blissfully happy.

However, without love the soul is in darkness and weak, for even the body's life does not signify life for the soul without love, although it can temporarily use the body's life, yet without love always in the wrong direction which thereby merely thickens the layers surrounding it, so that at the end of its earthly life it will enter the spiritual kingdom totally devoid of strength and light, where it is no longer granted the privilege that the body can change its state, for it has not utilised the body's energy of life for itself, it had not given in to the gentle urges and made the body accomplish deeds of love .... For as long as it lived on earth its thoughts and intentions determined the body's activities, the use of vitality, and its wrong intentions and thoughts subsequently also caused its state of death in the spiritual kingdom .... Time and again you are admonished to love, you humans are confronted by so much adversity and helplessness and are so often approached for help that you would be constantly able to carry out deeds of love, for you have the ability to do so, yet whether you have the will shall one day determine your soul's state after death. Actions of love in accordance with My will can never cause you adverse effects, for whatever you give with love will be returned to you in various ways both spiritually and earthly. It will never damage you, for the share you gain by fulfilling My commandments will be unlimited, because when I give I know no limitation where love motivates Me to express My love .... Act with love .... don't be calculating in giving but let your heart impel you into wanting to share and give pleasure .... Then your love will have been kindled in you and its fire will dissolve all impurities which still cling to your soul. By way of love the soul becomes bright and clear, and My strength of love can permeate it, it will live eternally and know all, it will realise that only love can achieve the unity with Me, that only through love can it attain eternal beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Unredeemed souls .... recognition of Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 5874 from February 10th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Countless souls on earth are still unredeemed, that is, they have not yet attained the graces through Jesus Christ which set them free from the power of God's adversary. These people are still outside of those for whom Jesus Christ died on the cross, and they are therefore outside because they do not acknowledge Him as God's son and redeemer of the world, because they know nothing about the significance of the act of salvation, because Jesus Christ is no more to them than a historical person who is regarded as the founder of a religion which was made by human beings to be so .... They mention His name without any certainty that He is the saviour for every individual person from a pitiable state which the soul will only recognize at its demise. People all know Him .... Yet only a few believe in Him as the one Who has made a spiritual transformation on earth possible .... Who therefore may not be ignored by those who want a spiritual change, a spiritual progress .... who believe that they do not go through earthly life without a purpose .... These therefore must find their way to Jesus Christ, otherwise they will not fulfil the purpose on earth .... And the significance of the act of salvation can still be made understandable to them as long as they are willing to live earthly life in accordance with its purpose. They will not completely reject what is given to them as enlightenment, they will think about it and be more willing than people for whom earthly life is only an end in itself. These find no connection with Jesus Christ because they reject everything .... a life after death, a spiritual earthly task, a human being's weakness and deficiency due to the fall of man, a perfection to be achieved and thus also a helper Who makes this becoming perfect possible .... And for these people there is also no salvation, no ascent .... They will sink ever deeper into the abyss, into the hands of the one who, as God's adversary, will also work against Jesus Christ and His act of salvation with all means and who therefore deprives people of all light about it, who will do everything to prevent the knowledge about Jesus Christ and His act of salvation and to strengthen people's belief in earthly life as an end in itself. And he will also succeed, because these people only live in selfish love and therefore any illumination through the spirit is impossible .... whereas the former .... people who strive for perfection can also develop love within themselves and thereby mentally take paths which can lead to the right realization of the problem of Jesus Christ .... The divine mission of the man Jesus must be recognized and acknowledged so that the divine redeemer will also be called upon for help, so that the graces He acquired through His crucifixion will be given to the human being and he can make use of them .... And already the will to receive information about Jesus Christ, Who cannot be denied as a historical person, will not be accepted if it is not desired to be answered negatively .... will lead the human being one step further, because God gives light to every human being who desires light, and because everyone should find the path to Him, which, however, only goes via Jesus Christ ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's call for workers in the vineyard ....

B.D. 5875 from February 12th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

To be active in My kingdom is the most beautiful task for all of you who still live on earth, because it results in an eternal reward and because then you will be My co-workers and thus carry out an activity which corresponds to My will. As soon as you decide to work spiritually your earthly life will be steered into a path where you will obviously recognize My guidance. You will find entrance into spiritual circles or form such yourselves, you will be brought together with people who cultivate other than just earthly thoughts, you will be introduced to spiritual knowledge so that you will also be able to carry out your activity on earth, and you will visibly experience My blessing in spiritual as well as earthly work because you will now not create and work alone but with Me. No one shall believe that he is not needed for the work in My vineyard .... I ask every individual whether he wants to serve Me, whether he wants to take care of the hardship of erring souls and be active with My support for their salvation .... I give every individual the promise that I will bless his work, and for every individual who wants to serve Me I have already prepared his field of work where he can work according to his strength for his own and his fellow human beings' blessing. And I need everyone .... The work to remedy the spiritual hardship is so extremely important and urgent that I repeatedly request your help, because it can only be done by people who, in union with Me and in My will, want to bring the gospel to their fellow human beings, who take care of their spiritual hardship, who revive their faith or want to strengthen a still weak faith, who encourage their fellow human beings to establish a living bond with Me and give them an example of the blessing of a person's intimate bond with Me. I need all of you who believe in Me .... For countless people go through life without faith in Me, and every one of them needs a fellow human being who helps him to believe again. I Myself can certainly influence such unbelieving people indirectly but not directly, yet I take pity on their adversity and, in order to help them, I want to put them in contact with you and send you abundant working material with which you can now be effectively and beneficially active if you are willing to serve Me and bring help to your fellow human beings. The time is approaching its end and therefore I still need many workers beforehand and therefore call upon all of you urgently: Remember your brothers and sisters on earth who have not yet entered your path, who only walk the paths of the world and can never reach their aim on this path .... Remember those who are without faith and try to make the power of your faith effective in them .... pray for them and always include them more in your thoughts so that they will feel the strength of your love and also listen to you without resistance when you bring them My word .... so that they will think and can now also be influenced from above .... Do the preliminary work which has to be done by people on earth so that the forces of light can then intervene and in turn try to influence those who are still far away, who only see the world and want to deny a spiritual kingdom, to come to faith .... You can contribute much to this as soon as you consciously offer yourselves to Me for service .... For then I will direct all your steps and provide you with everything you need to work for Me and My kingdom .... I will give you light and strength Myself so that you will also be able to distribute My word again, which is light and strength for everyone who listens to it, receives it with his heart and makes an effort to live it out. For this one has now also been won for My kingdom, he will not be lost when the last end has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Servants of the lord .... vineyard work ....

B.D. 5876 from February 13th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Consider yourselves as My elders, all of you who want to be active for Me, and know that I am a good lord and father of the house to you, Who rightly and justly remunerates every work done for Him and Who is your friend because you place yourselves at His disposal. All My creatures shall serve one another and redeem themselves through service .... If you now serve Me by wanting to help your fellow human beings, you will also serve them and their as well as your own redemption will be guaranteed. And there is great work to be done .... I only occasionally find people who offer themselves to Me for such work, and therefore a very large field of work remains for each individual to cultivate, and each individual needs much strength in order to be able to cope with the work ahead of him .... But alone, without My help, it would not be possible for you. And therefore I endow you with great strength as soon as you are willing to do the work I assign to you as My servants. How much detailed work is necessary in order to first open up the souls of your fellow human beings, to make them ready to receive in order to then be able to distribute to them according to their desire .... Yet all of you could do this work if only you would let yourselves be guided by Me, if only you would give in to the quiet urge within you to talk to your fellow human beings about spiritual subjects, to direct their thoughts towards true life which only begins after death in the spiritual kingdom .... All of you who revive such thoughts are already working unconsciously in My vineyard and I will always influence you more through the inner voice, you will soon prefer to dwell in spiritual rather than worldly spheres, it will give you pleasure to always put Me first and to talk to your fellow human beings about Me, about your earthly task and about life after death .... and you will consciously want to serve Me and request My blessing for your work, which will certainly flow to you and which now also enables you to be active for Me and My kingdom .... And you are already successfully active if you also succeed in directing your fellow human beings' thoughts to spiritual levels, for then you will have established the connection between them and the kingdom, from where they will receive further instructions by mental means. You should know that even the smallest spiritual work is needed and that I bless everyone who is willing to lend a hand to the transformation of the still purely worldly thinking .... I accept everyone as a servant whose love drives him to help .... For spiritual help on earth can only be given by people as long as no connection has been established with the kingdom of light, with the knowing forces, which can only continue their work after such preliminary work and which therefore will always stand by your side and support you in My mission, so that your work will be successful .... so that I can reap a good harvest when the end has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The short phase of earthly life decides the fate in the beyond ....

B.D. 5877 from February 15th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Your earthly existence as a human being is one of infinitely many phases of your higher development, for even if you fully mature on earth so that you can enter the kingdom of light your development will nevertheless continue, because once a soul has attained realisation it will never cease going forward .... because it will always and forever strive towards God and thereby try to come closer to Him in order to become blissfully happy in complete union with Him. Consequently, the time on earth as a human being is just like a brief moment compared to eternity, compared to the infinitely long process of development through the material creation, and yet, this brief moment is crucial for the soul's fate, it is crucial for the further process of development in the spiritual kingdom. For there is a difference whether the soul has already achieved a degree of maturity on earth or whether it will not achieve realisation until it is in the kingdom of the beyond .... The latter will indeed ascend as well, but they will have to make an extremely laborious effort to acquire what was abundantly at their disposal on earth and what could have enabled them to reach the degree of light ....

To pass the test of will on earth already denotes a state of light and strength in abundance on entering eternity, it denotes a constant supply of light and strength, because the moment the soul departs from earth as a recipient of strength it also imparts strength, and the more it passes on the more it will receive in return .... Thus it ascends extremely quickly now, for it joins equally mature spirits and works in accordance with divine will and on divine instruction .... It receives all strength from God and uses it on behalf of God, whereas souls having failed their test of will on earth are indeed also able to achieve realisation in the beyond but they first have to shape themselves with the help of other beings such that they can become enlightened, that they can receive the emanations of light and subsequently utilise them according to God's will. These souls, too, have to desire the supply of light and strength of their own accord, only then will they receive, and only then will their higher development begin with the work which they, in turn, carry out on the souls in darkness .... It is effectively a laborious path, a step by step ascent with the utmost effort of strength and will ....

No effort remains without reward, the soul will definitely progress, but because it is still very weak and has little strength as its disposal it has to exert all its will and find much support from the world of light or through human intercession until it has become a recipient of light and strength itself, so that it can distribute in turn and then receive ever more strength. The short earthly life decides the fate in eternity, for the entry into the spiritual kingdom can already be supreme bliss which will never end, if the time on earth was used correctly. But it can also be wasted, and the soul has to suffer the consequences .... it has to carry on struggling and fighting if it doesn't want to descend. And its life in the spiritual kingdom can in many ways still be likened to the struggle on earth, yet it is never hopeless if the soul itself wants to attain light and strength. Only its will is decisive .... if the will is already directed towards God in earthly life, then the soul will constantly pursue its objective of coming closer to Him, which it will soon achieve ....

But while the will is still turned away from God it means darkness and weakness, and the soul will enter the spiritual kingdom in this state, whereas the former is permeated by light and nothing ties it to the earthly realm except its love for those it left behind and to whom it now offers help in every way; the latter, however, will still need help for a long time although they have escaped earth, because they will still remain in the vicinity of earth until they, too, can receive enough light and strength in order to be active themselves in the spiritual kingdom. And every activity only consists of influencing the will of those who still aim in the wrong direction, in order to protect them from the same fate, from a laborious ascent in the spiritual realm which is the result of a wrongly directed will on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Door to the kingdom of light is Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 5878 from February 16th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

The door to the kingdom of light is open to everyone who chooses the path through Jesus Christ. Without Him, however, the kingdom of light is closed to you and you walk in darkness or in such poor twilight that you do not feel well and therefore are not blessed. Wherever Jesus Christ is preached you will be pointed to the right path, for He Himself has spoken the words: "I am the way, the truth and the life ...."

And again and again He will step into your path if you have once passed Him by without paying attention to Him .... Again and again He will point you to the truth, to His act of salvation, He will offer Himself as your guide on your earthly path of life, He will woo you with love and patience, He will not turn away from you unwillingly if you don't want to listen to Him .... He will follow you if you are in danger of straying into the abyss and then entice you again and call you to turn to Him and return, so that you enter the path which leads to the right aim, to eternal life. Only He is the gate through which you can enter beatitude, and if you reject Him on earth you will receive a dark kingdom on the other side, everything is shrouded in darkness, for the light which illuminates everything is missing .... Jesus Christ, from Whom the light proceeds .... But in this kingdom of darkness you must call for Him .... then you can also be redeemed from your torment, yet it is difficult for a soul which rejected Him on earth to call for Him of its own free will .... because it did not believe and this faith cannot be given to it in the beyond either. It is difficult for such souls because they are only weak in knowledge, because darkness confuses their thinking and often directs it wrongly .... because they possess too little light of their own which could now stimulate their will to call upon Him for salvation. The rejection of Jesus Christ on earth has an extremely painful effect in the beyond, for the soul lacks everything .... strength and light .... it cannot recognize and is too weak-willed to acquire knowledge. But the divine redeemer's mercy still sends help to such souls even then .... Even in this kingdom of darkness they are pointed to the cross of Christ, which expresses itself in such a way that suddenly a thought of Him appears to the soul like a flash of lightning, that suddenly a glimmer of light touches it in the form of the cross which, however, immediately goes out again but can nevertheless leave a glimmer of realization in the soul, that it reflects on Jesus Christ and promises itself redemption from Him .... that it calls upon Him in its thoughts and presents its adversity to Him .... that it thereby expresses its will to believe in Him, only that it needs help in order not to change its mind again. And then it will also receive help, then the darkness will imperceptibly subside, a slight twilight will let it recognize a path which it will now follow and which will lead it into ever brighter regions .... as long as it does not drop the thought of Jesus Christ .... which, however, immediately becomes dark again when it no longer remembers Him .... The soul must freely want to go out of itself to Jesus Christ, then every obstacle will recede before it, then a light will shine to it, which it will soon recognize as the Christ light that sent it the first thought of Him .... Faith in Jesus Christ is the gate that leads to blessedness .... And blessed is he who still on earth finds Him, the divine redeemer, Who Himself is the Way, the Truth and the Life .... Blessed is he who with this faith enters the kingdom of the beyond, for to him the gate opens to the kingdom of light, to eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The raging of natural forces ....

B.D. 5879 from February 17th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

You will hear My voice loudly and powerfully, and all of you who don't want to comply with My gentle call will be terrified when it resounds, when the raging of the natural forces reminds you of Me, Whom you have constantly opposed and Whom you nevertheless have to acknowledge in view of the expression of the elements of nature. Admittedly, you won't accept that there is a relationship between this and your activities in the world .... Yet only the latter prompts Me to express Myself visibly, for your activities demonstrate that you don't acknowledge Me as your God and Creator to Whom you will have to be answerable one day. You don't believe it and therefore don't live your earthly life according to My will .... And that is why My voice will resound, so that you will consider Me and change, so that you will recognise Me and accept My will as your own .... I speak to you, admonishing you at first gently and full of love to turn around .... in order to then raise My voice increasingly until it worries and frightens you because you will then fear for your lives. And many will lose their earthly life, yet if they still find Me in the last hour their physical death will be no loss for them .... it is merely a blessing, for they were in danger of descending completely, and then I can recall them the instant they recognise Me Myself, the instant of the awakening of faith, which facilitates the entry into the kingdom of the beyond and is the beginning of the soul's path of ascent.

I want to make Myself distinctly recognisable through the fury of nature .... Where human will is active faith in Me is only rarely to be expected, but where people are hopelessly exposed to the natural elements they are more inclined to remember their Creator and call upon Him .... And there is still hope that souls will be saved from the darkness of unbelief, that they acknowledge Me and then allow themselves to be guided by Me on earth as well as in the kingdom of the beyond. What earthly happenings cannot achieve can still be accomplished by a natural disaster on a huge scale .... that the God and Creator of eternity will be remembered and that a human being's heart will establish the connection with Him by way of sincerely appealing to Him for salvation from utmost adversity. And what is apparently an enormous work of destruction can signify a rescue mission for many souls which thereby escape eternal ruin and awaken to life, even if they suffer physical death. I will do whatever it takes to save those who still close their ears to My gentle and loving Words and whom I nevertheless don't want to let fall .... I want to call to them with a loud voice again and blessed are those who then will remember Me, blessed are those from whose hearts I have not yet been completely displaced and who call upon Me before it is too late ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's love follows the unbelievers ....

B.D. 5880 from February 18th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

My love always finds a way to you, even if you think you can escape from Me, if you think you can hide from Me. When you believe you can walk without Me on this earth, I suddenly stand before you, often unrecognized by you. Then I will seemingly walk the same path with you, yet imperceptibly I will push you away from it, and if you pay more attention to Me than to the path you are taking you will already be on the right path, and you will then also consciously follow it if you look around you with a clear gaze .... These words are addressed to people who still lack all faith in Me, who have, as it were, dismissed Me in order to be able to live freely and unhindered without the awareness of responsibility towards a higher power .... But suddenly they are confronted with an adversity, and this adversity causes them to mentally occupy themselves with questions .... Thus it is I Myself Who prompts him through this adversity, and I present all these questions to him which he now seeks to answer, and his train of thought can now change, he can imperceptibly be pushed onto another spiritual path, still unaware that he is about to abandon the old path .... And once he has become aware of this, he gladly continues on the path he has taken .... He gains another image, his spiritual eye sees it and gives it back to him brightly .... he wins faith in Me, and I have won him through My love, which followed him unceasingly even on dark paths. As long as the human being dwells on earth I will not give him up, and for that long he cannot withdraw from My care either .... He can only turn away stubbornly and thus reject My love with which I would like to win him over, and then I can only call the human being away from earthly life if he is in danger of sinking and, in addition to his unbelief, takes the path downwards .... i.e. gives up his reasonably good way of life and allows himself to be persuaded by My adversary into bad actions .... And this is why many people leave earthly life prematurely, because I have known from eternity until which point in time a change of his attitude towards good is still possible .... and because I don't want to endanger the degree of maturity reached which a righteous and clean way of life has earned the person, even though he travelled the earthly path completely without faith .... As long as there is still the possibility to convert him from his unbelief he does not walk a path without Me .... only he does not recognize Me until I obviously confront him in the aforementioned form. And he only recognizes Me when he wants to .... if he listens to the questions I mentally ask him and deals with them, otherwise My attempts to win him over, to steer him onto the right path .... the path of faith .... are in vain. But without faith his earthly path is an idle run, without faith all entrances into the kingdom of light .... are closed to him after his death. The path to beatitude only leads through Jesus Christ .... And every human being must gain faith in Him as the son of God and redeemer of the world if he wants to become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"I know Mine ...."

B.D. 5881 from February 19th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

I know My own, and My own know Me .... If I address them they know that the father speaks to them and they follow His words .... For they are My own who strive to fulfil My will and to whom I can therefore also reveal Myself. My sheep recognize My voice and follow it, and all those who listen to My word, who let it take effect on them and make an effort to live in accordance with My word belong to My small flock whose shepherd I am and whom I protect and watch over so that they will not get lost .... for I do not want to lose any of My sheep, and therefore I follow them wherever they go .... I call and entice them so that they do not stray from the right path, I pull them back from the abyss if they have lost their way, I go after them if they have strayed into heights from which they can fall, I free them from dense undergrowth if they have become entangled in it .... I go after every single one of My sheep because I love them and don't want to give any of them away. And yet I cannot prevent them from straying from Me if they allow themselves to be seduced by strange enticing calls, if they don't recognize him as a wolf in sheep's clothing who sneaks in amongst the flock and tries to lure the sheep to himself. They also hear My call .... but if they want to ignore it for the sake of My adversary's enticing calls then they voluntarily leave My protection. And they lose themselves to the one who only wants to harm them, who will soon turn out to be a ravening wolf and to whom they have now handed themselves over, who knows no mercy, who only seeks to scatter My flock in order to snatch them away from Me, in order to mercilessly hand them over to death .... I know My own and My own know Me .... We are united by a strength strong enough to resist him .... My own are not deceived by his voice, they recognize the father's voice which speaks to them full of love and which echoes deeply in their hearts, and My own listen to this voice and are blissfully happy when the father in heaven bends down to them and reveals Himself to them. And they draw much strength from My word and never want to miss it once it has sounded to them. Hence they will remain in constant communion with Me because I constantly let them feel My presence through My word, because they themselves desire to remain in My presence. But anyone who does not pay attention to My voice, who does not recognize My word as spoken by Me Myself to My children on earth, does not belong to My own, nor will he recognize My adversary's call as hostile .... he will follow him and separate himself from My flock, which he could also join in order to be accepted by Me as one of Mine .... I address all, and those who recognize Me in My word can well count themselves among My own, whom I will protect against all attacks of the enemy .... for My love is endlessly deep and does not want any of My sheep to be lost .... yet My love does not force you but gives you fullest freedom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Great measure of grace at the end ....

B.D. 5882 from February 20th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

I distribute a great measure of grace in the last days before the end, for it is the last act of help for humanity which is already so weak-willed that only an increased influx of grace will make it able to believe and love .... People's will is so weak because they only live for themselves .... because they are devoid of all strength as a result of being devoid of all love for Me and their neighbour. It is such a simple solution to people's spiritual low and they should only test how much stronger their will would be if they practised unselfish neighbourly love. But in order to carry out this test they would first have to believe in Me as the eternal love Which imparts strength to them as soon as the human being unites with it. And therefore I constantly distribute gifts of grace so that the human being will first receive an influx of strength in order to then be able to use it correctly. I give .... despite unkindness and unbelief .... people My word which imparts strength to them if only they listen to it and think about it .... People do indeed possess My word, they know about it and don't need a supply from above, because everything I want to proclaim to people so that they can become blissfully happy was recorded by My first disciples and spread through the scriptures, which thus testify to Me and also inform people of My will. Yet they pay no attention to it, they no longer regard it as My utterance, as My word which was once conveyed to people .... and therefore cannot draw the strength from it which they urgently need either .... And therefore I let My grace prevail again .... I convey My word to them anew, which is certainly the same but directly transferred by Me to willing servants who are to convey it to their fellow human beings on earth, so that people will now learn to believe when they are addressed by Me. This is a gift of grace which is given entirely undeservedly to people who reject the same word in their ignorance and whom I therefore want to help to gain possession of light and strength which can only be imparted to them through My word. The people of the present time do not seek contact with Me, therefore I seek it with them .... I pursue them if they want to distance themselves from Me and pay no attention to their resistance, I nevertheless bestow upon them in order to gain their love through My gift, that they now listen to Me and only imperceptibly receive strength which will then increase the more they let My word affect them. Then they will also find their way back to the scriptures again and recognize the agreement of those with My revealed word .... And then the spiritual adversity will also fade away because their strength will grow with the connection with Me, because they will now endeavour to live according to My word and this therefore signifies loving activity, which will earn them increased strength and salvation from their spiritual state of adversity .... which they will never be able to find without My grace, without obvious help from the eternal love for people. Without the supply of this strength they will remain weak and powerless, and their will will irredeemably fall prey to the adversary, but I want to liberate people from his power as soon as they do not offer Me any resistance ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Clarification of God on contexts .... blind faith ....

B.D. 5883 from February 21st 1954, taken from Book No. 64

I don't want blind faith from you and therefore I try to give you clarification through My word about what you are required to believe. Nevertheless, it can only be believed because no evidence can be given to you as to what originates in the spiritual kingdom, what deals with the spiritual kingdom and shall lead to the spiritual kingdom. I want to help you to have a convinced faith, I want to help you that you will not be afflicted by doubts even though you have no evidence of the truth of it .... And therefore I enlighten you about all correlations, about creator and creatures, cause and purpose of My creations, about the origin and aim of everything you humans see, as well as about your task .... about your purpose of existence. If this knowledge is truthfully presented to you, you can draw your own conclusions and then you will see such a coherent and clear picture that you will, as it were, find the proof of truth within yourselves, that you will recognize and no longer be able to doubt .... and yet only have to believe .... but such faith is something completely different than blind faith, where the human being thoughtlessly accepts so as not to contradict. Blind faith has no value because it does not lead the human being one step further in his upward development. Blind faith does not bear fruit, but it can lead to complete unbelief, because it is only a small step from blind faith to unbelief. But only pure truth can lead to convinced faith, whereas erroneous teachings require blind faith which excludes all reflection or must lead to unbelief as soon as the human being's intellect deals with these teachings. Therefore you should be instructed truthfully, your thinking should be stimulated and your heart addressed, and then a light will be kindled in you and all doubt will disappear .... for what you should believe .... will arise brightly and clearly in you and give you the inner conviction for which you now also use yourselves, because your faith has now come to life. I do not want you to go through earthly life without knowledge, I want you to regain what was lost to you through your former apostasy from Me .... I want you to attain knowledge again and I want to smooth the path for you. Faith and love must fill your life .... This is why I instruct you; just as a wise father introduces his children to the basic rules of life, so do I introduce you to the basic rules of My eternal order and explain to you why you must enter into it again, why love must be kindled in you and what else you must accept as true and take to heart .... And you should believe all this, but you will also be able to believe it with good will and serious consideration. For if I demand something of you then I will also help you to fulfil My demand. But by fulfilling what I ask of you everything will be proven, and then you will experience the blessing of a living faith yourselves .... Blind faith does not contribute anything, on the contrary, it is only detrimental to the soul's progress, blind faith is an obstacle to realization, for intellect and heart have to be active together, both of which are switched off in blind faith. This is why blind faith will never bring light to the soul which is still in darkness, and this is why I constantly try to stimulate the intellect and the heart through the transmission of pure truth, so that a right faith will awaken to life, which alone will help the human being to attain light and strength, to spiritual progress, which is the aim of his earthly life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Jesus Christ .... His holy name ....

B.D. 5884 from February 22nd 1954, taken from Book No. 64

The name of Him Who is supremely holy and Whom you should call upon in every earthly and spiritual distress is known to all you humans .... It is Jesus Christ, the son of God and redeemer of the world .... Who descended to earth as the son of God and, after His work of redemption, ascended to heaven as God Himself .... Who is therefore to be addressed as God because the eternal deity manifested Itself in His human shell, the eternal love, Which completely filled the human being Jesus, and therefore His soul became one with it as completely deified. Humanity certainly knows His name, but for the most part His name is only evaluated as that of a human being who was indeed good and noble, but who is denied divinity. For these His name is therefore without power, they do not call upon Him Who has promised them the fulfilment of every prayer sent up to the father in His name. For the father and He are one, and anyone who professes faith in this by calling upon His name will have his prayer answered. For people who lack all spiritual knowledge this problem of God's incarnation is so incomprehensible that they doubt the truth of such teachings and therefore will never test the power of His sanctified name .... Yet their ignorance does not therefore nullify the truth .... And God does not leave any possibility unused to bring knowledge to them, to give them the right clarification, so that they will understand the holiness of the name of Jesus and also call upon Him in their distress .... The ultimate aim of every being is the divinization of itself in free will. People do not know the purpose and aim of their earthly life and therefore do not pursue the aim which the man Jesus achieved with His earthly life and His death on the cross. He indeed descended to earth as a soul of light to fulfil a mission for the first time, to redeem people from a guilt .... from the sin of the former rebellion against God. For their souls had also been souls of light .... they had also come forth from God and stood in the same perfection as the soul of the man Jesus .... Yet they had forfeited their perfection in free will, they had not remained with God but had voluntarily turned away from Him .... to the one who stood opposite God as an adversary after he had been the first to apostatize from God. This great guilt, which the spiritual beings had once incurred and the consequence of which is earthly life as a human being, was taken upon His shoulder by the man Jesus in order to redeem it through His death on the cross .... And because of this mission the soul of light .... the son of God .... descended to earth. But at the same time He lived to men this life which results in the deification of the soul .... He lived a life of unselfish love for them which leads to complete union with the eternal love, which can also shape a divine image out of a sinful earthly human being and leads to the full possession of strength and light .... The man Jesus gave humanity the proof, for His miracles, His unsurpassable wisdom and finally His glorious Ascension proved His divine strength and power .... they proved the effect of a way of life in love and give all people the hope of being able to achieve the same aim if they live as followers of Jesus .... For He gave people the promise: You shall become perfect as your father in heaven is perfect .... So it is also possible to achieve this perfection if it is seriously striven for and if His holy name is called upon for help. For through the act of salvation the burden has been lifted from humanity which pressed it to the ground and made all ascent to heaven impossible .... But for this reason Jesus Christ must also be acknowledged as the redeemer of the world .... otherwise the guilt of sin is not redeemed, otherwise every human being has to cope with this burden himself and eternally cannot reach the aim .... Jesus knew about this weakened state of humanity and therefore descended to earth in order to help it, yet no-one can be released from his guilt who does not acknowledge Him and who therefore cannot let himself be redeemed by Him either .... No-one can become blessed without Jesus Christ .... But everyone will experience the power of His name who faithfully calls upon Him and hands himself and his guilt over to Him and asks Him for help and forgiveness of his guilt. No one will call upon Him in vain who speaks His holy name and thereby acknowledges Him as the son of God and redeemer of the world, Who said of Himself: "I and the father are one ...." and "no one comes to the father except through Me ...."

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God’s word always remains the same gospel ....

B.D. 5885 from February 23rd 1954, taken from Book No. 64

As I spoke to My disciples when I still walked on earth, so I also speak to you today who, as My disciples, are to fulfil the same mission in the last days: to bring the gospel to your fellow human beings as it originates from Me .... in all purity, unspoilt and easily understandable for everyone who accepts it of good will. My word will always and forever remain the same, for its purpose is that you shape yourselves into love, into vessels which are suitable for receiving My spirit, which will then take effect in you and safely guide you upwards. I only show you the path through My word and at the same time guide you into knowledge which explains all correlations to you and gives you knowledge of My eternal plan of salvation .... As soon as you know about the beginning and the aim, about your end and your destiny, as soon as you know that you are products of My love and that My strength of love wants to flow through you forever, you will also understand why I constantly endeavour to shape you such that you can receive My strength of love, and you will also understand why I convey My word to you. But since this knowledge cannot be proven to you for the sake of your perfection, faith has to be awakened in you, and this shall also be achieved by My word .... For it teaches love .... it tells you that you must first practice love in order to then also gain faith .... And if love and faith have now come alive in you, then your upward development will progress with certainty, then soon there will be light in you, then you will recognize what you should only believe before, and then I Myself can be with you in spirit, I can have an effect on you, and you will let yourselves be guided and attain perfection .... But without My word you will not reach your aim, without My word you know neither My will nor your earthly task, and you live your earthly life in vain. However, I came to earth Myself in order to bring My word to people, and therefore I sent My disciples out into the world to proclaim My gospel of love to people, for only a limited number of them heard Me Myself ...., just as only a few people can hear My voice today and I therefore give them the same task to go out into the world and proclaim to their fellow human beings what I reveal to them .... The adversity is just as great as at the time of My descent, and if I don't want people to meet their downfall I have to help them again through My word as before, that they take the right path, that they have to fulfil My commandments of love, that they walk upwards through firm faith and unselfish neighbourly love and don't have to fear the abyss which, however, inevitably threatens them if they don't comply with My words commanded through you .... And My love for you humans has not yet diminished .... I seek to save every soul, I shout words of love to every person .... for they once came forth from Me and shall return to Me again, to their father of eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"What you do to the least of My brothers ...."

B.D. 5886 from February 24th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Whatever you do to the least of My brothers, you have done to Me. Every day and every hour you are given the opportunity to do good, to say a kind word, to helpfully assist your neighbour with advice and deeds and thus to alleviate his hardship, which need not only consist of earthly needs but also requires spiritual help through comforting encouragement or guidance on the right path which leads out of spiritual and also earthly hardship. You should only not harden your heart and turn away your eyes when you see hardship; you should not become indifferent and believe that you have done enough once you have given help .... You should always and constantly practice love, then you will know within yourselves the blissful feeling of a giver who is blessed by Me .... who receives from Me again in the same measure as he gives out, and truly, gifts which make him far more happy than the earthly possessions he renounces .... For you give to Me as you distribute to your neighbour, you give Me the love which your neighbour receives from you. You can only prove your love for Me by showing love to your neighbour. You cannot measure the great wealth you accumulate through unselfish love, yet one day you will be happy to recognize the truth of My word and admit that it was truly not difficult to acquire spiritual treasures on earth .... And I want to create this happiness for you and therefore constantly admonish you to work with love .... As soon as you always remember that I Myself come before you as a supplicant when a needy person asks you for a gift, as soon as you remember that I know about every gift which is offered with love and look at you with blessing eyes in return, then your love for your neighbour will grow, because love always awakens reciprocated love and carries strength and blessings within itself. Whatever you do to the least of My brothers you have done to Me .... You are all My children, and if the children love each other they give the father the greatest happiness, because only love can cause true bliss and because love leads you all to perfection, which can never be achieved without love. Be grateful as long as you have the opportunity to help and advise, for you still possess the strength of life to do so but you will lack it if one day you recognize your neglect and want to make up for it .... Use your time on earth to work with love so that you will enter the kingdom of the beyond with strength and be able to work there with the treasures you have acquired through loving activity, so that you will not be weak and helpless and bitterly regret what you neglected to do on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Mentally blind .... rays of light ....

B.D. 5887 from February 25th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Everything remains hidden from the spiritually blind, he lacks all realization, he is unable to take a look into the kingdom of the spirit, for he has closed his eyes and no ray of light is able to penetrate them; he walks in constant darkness .... and no matter how vividly he may move in the earthly world, no matter how earthly success he may have .... this does not change the blind state his soul is in, a state devoid of all light and therefore also devoid of all strength to leave the darkness. But the spiritually blind person himself keeps his eyes closed to the light. Therefore he cannot be pitied as a victim of his fate, as a being inadequately considered by God, who is deprived of every realization, every ray of light. He, too, is illuminated by the divine light of love and only needed to open himself, he only needed to expose himself to this radiation of light without resistance, then he would also open his eyes in order to see from where he receives the benefit of the rays of light .... i.e., the divine radiation .... the word of God .... will also be supplied to him, and if he only receives it .... and if he merely listened to it it would also have a beneficial effect on him, and the desire would awaken in him to hear ever more, his spirit's eye would open and the light would now shine in and illuminate everything that had been dark in him until now. But the spiritually blind person still resists God .... And therefore it is his own fault that he is unable to see, that he always walks in the night, that the light of the morning cannot make him happy. The spiritually blind person has a strong will which is directed against everything that signifies light .... And he rarely gives up this will. For mostly these blind in spirit feel exceedingly comfortable in the earthly world and are devoted to it with all their senses, thus their will is fully turned towards God's adversary and he keeps them bound .... he deceives them with so much light that they don't feel their spiritual blindness, that they only chase after these blinding lights more and more and don't realize what illusion and deception they have fallen prey to .... But their spiritual darkness also prevents them from recognizing what is offered to them as deceptive light by God's adversary. And this also strengthens their resistance against every radiation of light which touches them from above .... They can become seeing, they can receive much divine light as soon as they open themselves, as soon as they are willing to give up their resistance .... as soon as they desire to become seeing, which is still possible as long as they live on earth. For even the spiritually blind can grow weary of the world with its pleasures, if he has enjoyed them abundantly .... He too can recognize the worthlessness and impermanence of earthly goods and no longer be satisfied with them .... The desire for knowledge about hidden things can also awaken in him, and then it is still possible that his eyes will be opened, that he will turn to where he believes to discover rays of light, and then he can also come to realization, which will-o'-the-wisps he has been chasing until now, and then it is still not too late to turn to the one Whom he has recognized as the eternal light and to appeal to Him for His grace that He may also open his eyes and grant him the light which will henceforth illuminate his path .... And his request will be heard ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual or earthly goods .... better part ....

B.D. 5888 from February 26th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

You have truly chosen the better part for yourselves if you strive to gain Me and My kingdom and pray for it, which could certainly make your earthly fate more bearable but makes it more difficult for you to find the path to Me. You are not at a disadvantage if you give everything away, for your share will last, whereas the former will perish and your soul will remain in poverty if you did not think of it on earth. Although your lot on earth appears poor and meagre to the worldling, one day you will stand in splendour and spiritual wealth, while the latter will enter the kingdom of the beyond extremely miserable despite the greatest earthly wealth and prestige. Don't let them persuade you to give up your spiritual striving .... voluntarily renounce earthly gain on earth and instead seek to acquire spiritual goods, and you will not need to regret that you have indeed chosen the worse part on earth but that spiritually you are far higher and can now work with your wealth for your own and many souls' happiness. On earth you are indeed behind your fellow human beings and yet you are the winners, for you are already aspirants of God's kingdom, which is not of this world, whereas the worldlings cannot take possession of this kingdom because they cannot serve God and the world at the same time, but one day they will stand outside without the right and without the strength to enter a kingdom which had to be acquired on this earth. Therefore the earthly world has to be overcome, a battle has to be declared against earthly joys and pleasures because they prevent the human being's entry into the spiritual kingdom, because victory has to be won over them first so that the path into My kingdom becomes free. Spiritual goods, however, are not so tempting in earthly life that they are desired, and yet they are these goods which retain their value and cannot be taken away from you humans if you lose your earthly life .... Therefore acquire them and strive ceaselessly for the kingdom of God as long as you have the grace to live as a human being on this earth .... For this is your earthly task, to prepare yourselves for the kingdom which lasts forever .... And that it may be a life of bliss for you, create for yourselves on earth the goods which alone will be valued in that kingdom .... Set your mind on Me and My kingdom and you will truly have acquired the best part ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Healing the sick in the name of Jesus ....

B.D. 5889 from February 27th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Lay your hands on the sick and bless them .... and the strength of your faith will heal them, because you entrust the sick person to Me Myself and My strength is unlimited and therefore can also work without restriction as soon as you believe it .... Whatever you do in unity with Me has to succeed .... But do you really feel closely united with Me? .... I must ask you this question because on this alone depends your strength for healing the sick, because it depends on you yourselves as to whether you enable your fellow beings' recovery, because your faith has to be so strong that you can feel My living presence beside you and thus work in unity with Me when you pronounce My name as you bless the sick person in My name .... I have become such a distant God to humanity that it can no longer understand how a human being can be so intimately united with Me as to use My strength according to his will, and even My believers only rarely muster such strength of faith that they won't doubt for a minute that I will support them if they want to help their fellow human beings .... Hence there are only a few with the gift of healing the sick at their disposal, precisely because they use Me and My strength when they need it .... And faith in Me during the last days has become so weak and small amongst humanity that a profoundly devout person with extraordinary strength at his disposal will also attract extraordinary attention, so that he then will either achieve much spiritual success by leading people back to believing in Me and the strength of My name or be treated with hostility by those who lack all strength of faith yet claim the sole right for themselves to proclaim My name to people.

And the latter are more to blame than the complete non-believers, for they know and acknowledge Me and yet lack living faith in Me, they merely uphold words which have not yet come sufficiently alive in them to demonstrate their effects. They haven't put them to the test, which a living faith is able to do .... and if someone sets an example for them they attack him because they sense his spiritual superiority and enviously recognise My assistance which they have not yet laid claim to themselves. In the last days before the end the number of people will increase in whom the gifts of the spirit will take effect, people, who will be in such heartfelt contact with Me that everything they do will be done with Me, in My will and by calling upon My name .... And they will prove themselves in various ways as My messengers, for whatever a person who is permeated by My spirit subsequently thinks, speaks or does will point to Me and My kingdom .... and everything betrays a special strength which is only at his disposal because he allows Me to work through him, because his faith in Me and the strength of My love is so strong that it flows to him unimpeded, and thus he can also help his fellow human beings in a supernatural way .... For he is full of love for them and this love provides him with strength from Me directly .... and thus it will also be possible for him to carry out whatever he wants ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Living or dead knowledge ....

B.D. 5890 from February 28th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

That which remains hidden from the wise is given to the simple-minded .... as soon as he is devoted to Me in childlike humility and thus can receive My gifts of grace directly .... whereas the wise man goes away empty-handed because he does not ask Me for what only I can impart and because he believes that he can fathom everything with his intellect which, however, has limits which can only be exceeded under certain conditions. And this condition is not fulfilled by the wise man .... the intellectual man .... whereas an ignorant, simple-minded person can fulfil it unconsciously and therefore achieve a significant advantage in spiritual knowledge. And therefore, even comprehensive study cannot provide a person with this knowledge possessed by a deeply humble believer, to whom I can therefore reveal Myself. The former can certainly possess knowledge but it will always remain dead knowledge as long as he does not enter into this humble childlike relationship with Me which earns him enlightenment on My part, so that his knowledge will only then be living knowledge which he can confidently advocate. But he takes a much further path, he first has to descend from the supposed height of his knowledge, he has to recognize that he is ignorant despite the intellectually received knowledge and remains without My support .... For the sake of truth he has to call upon Me to help him achieve it, he has to feel small himself despite his worldly wisdom, only then will he enter into the right relationship with Me and only then will I be able to consider him correctly .... And I want to open these people's eyes by bringing them together with people who have extensive knowledge without any study, so that they seriously consult with themselves how this should be done and draw the right conclusions for themselves from it .... For I want them too .... who call great knowledge their own .... enter into the blessing of My revelations .... I want them to become living representatives of My teaching, but for this the instructions from Me are absolutely necessary .... I therefore want them to feel ignorant too and simply entrust themselves to Me, that I enlighten their spirit .... for they will have to recognize that I Myself am the source of all truth, that I am the source of light, that only the one who receives wisdom directly from Me is wise. Only the direct path to Me in humility and childlike trust will lead him to the right knowledge with which he can now work successfully, whereas spiritual knowledge, acquired through study, cannot be valued higher than any other worldly knowledge and therefore only impresses people worldly .... unless the listeners are in the right kind of contact with Me that I now grant them what the former lack: Understanding for every word which is to lead to the kingdom of God .... But I will always be the dispenser, and I will always dispense to him who in all simplicity and humility asks Me for My gift of grace .... and he will be truly wise ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Forgiveness of sins through Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 5891 from March 1st 1954, taken from Book No. 64

There is no sin so great that it would not find forgiveness with Me if you humans demand forgiveness for it .... All guilt will be taken from you if you demand to be released for the sake of Jesus Christ, if you submit the guilt to Him, Who died for you on the cross .... if you want to be redeemed by Him from your guilt of sin. He atoned for your guilt, He took it upon Himself and made satisfaction for it ..... You can therefore become free from all guilt of sin if you take the path to Him, Who accomplished the act of salvation for you as a human being .... Whose love built the bridge between Me and you and Who therefore may not be ignored if you want to attain forgiveness of your guilt .... I demand the recognition of Jesus as God's son and redeemer of the world, because then you recognize Me Myself, with Whom the man Jesus united Himself .... For I Myself was in the man Jesus Whose heart was full of love .... Thus His love made the sacrifice for you, and this love was I Myself .... And love understands and forgives, love wipes out all guilt, love wants to save you and prepare for you all the blisses of heaven .... Love is concerned about you because it wants to seize you in order to give you beatitude. Thus love will also not let a sinner fall, yet how long the sinner burdens himself with his guilt depends on his will .... My infinite love, which wanted to suffer death on the cross for you as a human being in order to redeem your guilt of sin, will truly not shy away from the magnitude of a guilt; it was willing to die for everyone and therefore also redeems the greatest guilt if only the human being is willing to confess it to Me Myself as the redeemer Jesus Christ and to appeal for forgiveness. For only those who acknowledge the 'redeemer' can be redeemed from their guilt .... who therefore place themselves under His cross and want to belong to those for whom the man Jesus died .... And if your sins were as red as blood, I will wash you white as snow .... All of you .... even those who are burdened with the heaviest guilt .... can come to Me in the confidence that your sins will be forgiven for My name's sake. Yet I will never be able to remove your guilt as long as you turn away from Me, as long as you don't acknowledge Jesus Christ's act of salvation, for as long as you don't acknowledge Me Myself, Who embodied Myself as the man Jesus, Who became a visible God for you as the saviour Jesus Christ. My fundamental substance is love, and love embodied itself in Jesus .... Without love the man Jesus would not have been able to accomplish the act of salvation .... Thus it was I Myself Who died for you humans, for I Myself was in the man Jesus because of His infinite love for you humans, because He knew you in the abyss from which He wanted to lift you up. Therefore He took the burden from you which again and again pressed you down, which did not allow you to walk the path upwards .... He released you from this burden and thus the path to Me was also free for you .... Eternal love was able to accept you because the separating guilt had been taken away from you .... because it had found its atonement through the death of the cross. Therefore no sinner need fear eternal condemnation, for all guilt of sin is redeemed by Jesus Christ as soon as He is acknowledged as God's son and redeemer of the world .... as well as the sinner acknowledges Me Myself through the acknowledgement of Jesus and My love now also accepts the greatest sinner and releases him from all guilt ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's blessing for vineyard work ....

B.D. 5892 from March 2nd 1954, taken from Book No. 64

I will bless you for your will to serve Me and help you to carry out your will by providing you with strength for blessed vineyard work. And then you need only hand yourselves over to My guidance, you need only listen within yourselves and you will experience My will, you will feel what you should do .... thus you will feel willing to do this or that work and gladly pursue it, for this is My voice within you as long as you are willing to serve Me; then your lord and father of the house will allocate your work to you, then He will give you assignments and you will feel these within yourselves as an impulse, and you will then act according to them .... yet out of your own will and yet it is My will which is now expressed in your will. For I accept anyone who wants to work for Me and also assign him the work he is capable of doing ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Incomprehensible gift of grace .... counter gift: love ....

B.D. 5893 from March 3rd 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Do you know what it means that you are able to hear Me Myself? That you, as a human being, can develop the ability within yourselves to hear My direct address, to hear My word which My greater than great love speaks to you? Do you know that this proves a connection between Me and you and that this state is already a state of light and strength which can now be unfolded into infinity? The fact that there is a creator will seldom be able to be denied or doubted by a human being .... but that this creator from eternity addresses you, His creations, although they are still in a state of imperfection .... and that it is even given in the will of His creations to hear Him, that will only be believed by few people or even held as a firm conviction, for only very few unfold the ability in themselves and make the test by listening, by asking in thought and now also believingly expecting an answer .... And I will answer them because they themselves give Me the opportunity through their faith, for I cannot address you humans without such faith for the sake of your freedom of faith and will. This knowledge would have to crush you humans, it would have to make you pass away with joy and happiness if you could fully appreciate what it means to be in such intimate contact with the creator of all infinity that you are able to hear His word .... to be addressed as His child, to receive loving father words from Him, to receive comfort and advice, to be guided and admonished by His address and only ever need to open your heart and ear in order to receive His words of love .... It is a gift of grace which will remain incomprehensible to you forever and can only be explained by My greater than great love. But does such a gift not oblige you? Can you accept it without the feeling of gratitude and the will to offer Me a gift as well? Everything comes forth from Me and yet I also demand something from you in return .... your love .... I only ever solicit your love, and if you give it to Me then I will have achieved what I want through My address; for to possess your love is My bliss, the gift you should give Me if you want to offer Me a gift in return. And you will learn to love Me if you listen attentively to My words, if you let Me be present in you through your will, if you become aware of what you actually are and now grasp the significance of My address .... Then love will flare up in you, and you will be powerfully drawn to Me .... Your longing is for Me and the spiritual kingdom and it will come true: you will return home to the father's house, for then I will have regained My children and will never ever lose them again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Willingness to accept gifts of grace ....

B.D. 5894 from March 4th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

How people relate to Me is how My grace can take effect on them. It requires a willingness to accept the gifts of grace, and this willingness again requires an acknowledgement of Myself, a faith in Me and thus conscious turning towards Me in the form of thoughts or prayer .... For the gifts of grace are My emanations which can only touch the human being if he establishes a connection with Me. This is quite simply a law that a flow is interrupted as soon as the connection is broken .... and that it is therefore entirely up to the human being's will whether he establishes the connection himself in order to enter the blessing of the flow of strength emanating from Me. For everything that originates from Me is strength which is tremendously beneficial for the human being if it is utilized. And since the human being does not have to claim it because he once voluntarily separated himself from Me, every grant of strength is to be evaluated as an act of love and grace .... Thus undeserved gifts are given to you when My strength is conveyed to you, and these gifts are acts of grace .... They are only intended to help you become powerful again, they are only intended to promote your upward development, because without the supply of strength you are unable to develop upwards. In My infinite love I want to remedy your self-inflicted inability, I want to give you what you lack because you have given it away yourselves .... Light and strength .... but your will is the prerequisite that you are willing to accept it. You must not turn away from Me but turn to Me with an open heart and a flow of strength will flow into you which will remove all weakness from you. Something will be supplied to your soul which it will feel exceedingly beneficent and increase its impetus to come closer to Me .... You need only accept what My love offers you in order to now be able to change completely, in order to brightly and clearly recognize where your beatitude is to be found and what your task is on earth in order to reach the aim. You receive light and strength unmeasured if only you are willing to accept it. It is an undeserved gift, yet without your will even such a gift from Me has no effect .... But for everyone who connects with Me .... be it through questioning thoughts or also conscious prayer .... the flow of grace will not remain without effect .... He will always request and receive more because his will no longer offers Me resistance and I can therefore consider him according to his desire ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Living christianity ....

B.D. 5895 from March 5th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

A living christianity should be the effect of My act of salvation, then truly every person would be a 'follower of Jesus' and there would not be the spiritual low in which people live in the last days before the end. A living christianity is a life according to My commandments .... a life of unselfish love for one's neighbour, which also demonstrates love for God .... A living christianity would produce people in whom My spirit could work, and there would be light amongst people, a realization which, however, they now lack. My commandments, of which I informed people during My life on earth, were not so difficult to fulfil; but they were given by Me so that people had guidelines who wanted to follow Me; they were only an indication of My order of eternity which was based on love. Thus I demanded a life in this eternal order, and I lived this life on earth before .... I knew the effect of a life according to divine order, and therefore the call went out to you humans: Follow Me .... I wanted you humans to receive light and strength too and showed you the way to do so .... the way of love, which was therefore the way of eternal order. With My help you were all to take this path, and you were all able to become true christians who followed the path I Myself had taken, for I gave the strength to do so to all who allowed themselves to be redeemed by Me, i.e. who acknowledged Me as redeemer of the world and believed in My divinity .... But people believed in Me too little, they certainly accepted Me as a person who strived towards noble aims but they did not let Me become their role model, Whom it was their task to resemble .... They did not become living christians, christians of action, who would also be convinced of the truth of My word by following My commandments of love. Only few people can be addressed as true christians, and christianity has only become a word for which all justification is lacking .... I can perhaps still be found in some people's intellect but not in their heart, and thus the word 'christian' has lost all meaning, for only someone who walks the path of love on earth follows Me and is therefore a christian .... he lives the right christianity, he lives the teaching which I preached on earth as the man Jesus, and he firmly believes in Me and My act of salvation, he calls upon Me as God and father, for in him is the light of knowledge, the effect of a right life of love, of a true christianity .... And this is why the earth is in deepest darkness, this is why people will not find the right path in this darkness, this is why they will go astray and fall away as long as they don't see their redeemer in Me, their leader, Whom they follow, and thus live a life of love .... This is why humanity is ripe for destruction, because it rejects the one Who preached a life of love and because it hands itself over to the one who is My adversary and whose most eager endeavour is to deprive christianity on earth of its rightful life, to turn it into a sham christianity which has no eternal value for the soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Compulsion law .... free will trial .... purpose ....

B.D. 5896 from March 6th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Your soul had to travel the path on earth in endless embodiments until it was ready to embody itself as a human being in order to pass its last test of will on this earth .... These endless embodiments beforehand were extremely agonizing for the freely created spiritual being, for it was bound in external forms and could only use its will as it was My will .... It was under a law of compulsion .... it had to bow to My will .... it was bound. The fetter became looser and looser, and finally, as a human being, the spiritual .... soul in you .... does not feel its outer form so as a fetter, because the human being has free will and can now use it .... And in this stage of free will the soul is now to take a test of will .... the will should take a direction which leads to Me, although it can also choose the direction to another aim .... to My adversary .... The soul only embodies itself as a human being because of this test of will, because it thereby decides its fate in eternity. The soul can never perish, nor can it remain in a bound state, because the infinitely many embodiments beforehand have already resulted in a change of its will, so that the soul has reached a certain degree of maturity which entitles it to use free will again. Although there is also the danger of misuse of will, the soul must have freedom of decision in order to be able to enter a state of perfection. But it now also bears the responsibility itself, and according to its decision it creates its own lot in eternity. For an infinitely long time the soul stood under the law of eternal order and could not step out of it .... but now, as a human being, it should remain in order itself despite many temptations and incentives, and it can only do so if it is helped in the form of the supply of grace .... Thus it is not left to itself but is assisted in every way so that it is possible to remain in the right order from Me. But a right decision, which is to earn a justified reward, also includes the influence from the opposite side .... My adversary must also be able to exert influence, he too must be able to show himself in all his merits, because the soul shall nevertheless decide for Me or for him. And therefore the stage as a human being is of utmost importance, and it makes the highest demands on the soul .... to form its own right judgment by virtue of the intellect given to the human being for the time on earth in order to be able to make a right decision. He should not blindly follow one lord or the other but be able to reflect, and he should get to know both lords in order to then join one and reject the other in free will .... And thus the human being is now pointed out to everything by Me and shown a path to attain realization. If he takes this path he will also reach his aim .... But if he does what he is warned against because it is detrimental to him, he will also have to bear the consequences himself. These instructions are given to him through My word, I Myself take care of him as soon as he steps out of the state of the law of compulsion into the state of free will .... I show him the right path with all love and patience, yet I leave him his freedom of will even if he abuses it again .... But the reward for a right decision is an eternal life in beatitude, and I cannot give him this life but he has to acquire it himself, he has to live on earth according to My will and thus enter My eternal order again, which he had once voluntarily relinquished .... Then he will be again what he was from the beginning .... a free, light-filled and powerful being which is eternally blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Earthly life is the path but not the goal ....

B.D. 5897 from March 7th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

The world was given to you for the test of your will, i.e. you had to be placed into a sphere of activity which should stimulate you to use your will in one direction. This world cannot be avoided but has to be overcome by the person who wants to reach his goal. The final embodiment of the soul, the spiritual essence in you, as a human being on this earth is absolutely necessary because an opportunity had to be created for you to exercise your free will which, until then, had been constrained due to your past apostasy from Me. A soul trying to avoid this last embodiment will not be able to come into possession of free will, for its considerable opposition to Me would not allow for it. Only when it is willing to take the path of helpful love on earth will it receive the grace of embodiment, for this willingness testifies of its degree of maturity which is necessary for the last test of will. And every soul prior to its embodiment is indeed willing to take this final path because it can result in its total release from the form, and it has the will to become free.

But it loses all recollection, it enters earth completely without knowledge and then slowly starts to develop .... it learns to use its will, it gets educated and taught until its will begins to make its own decisions, and then it will be offered by Me every kind of assistance to recognise what is right and good and to voluntarily also do both. I on My part will do everything to promote a right decision of will .... And yet the human being maintains his freedom of will, and then the whole of earthly life will effectively affect him like an object which he can select or reject .... For the human being should experience everything in order to reach Me in My kingdom .... but he should not get drawn into it .... he should not get caught up in captivity again when his final freedom beckons. Earthly life is a path he has to take but not the goal itself .... And if he keeps his eyes on the pinnacle then he will follow his path determinedly and without fail, but if his eyes stay glued to the ground he will only see what happens around him and risk being held fast to the ground so that his flight of ascent cannot take place ....

He has to muster the will and the strength to liberate himself from everything he finds desirable on earth, then he will be victorious, he will travel the earthly path as a necessary final phase of his higher development and pass his test of will. His will was and remains directed towards Me in spite of My adversary’s artful temptations, who equally fights for his soul, for his will .... He became a conqueror of this world and an aspirant for My kingdom which is not of this world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"The kingdom of heaven suffers force ...." "My yoke is gentle ...."

B.D. 5898 from March 9th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

I only ask little of you and yet you will have to use force in order to attain the kingdom of heaven, because you are still far away from Me and thus also from My kingdom due to your wrongly directed love, which you first have to overcome, i.e. judge correctly. And this requires you to use force .... You have to fight against yourselves, you have to suppress the desires within you which only apply to the world, to the kingdom which belongs to My adversary. I only require of you a right love .... but because you are still badly entangled in the earthly world you find it difficult to muster this right love, to transform yourselves such that you only feel love for Me, for the spiritual kingdom, for you have to overcome your selfish love and move in completely unselfish love .... Only then will your love be the right one which brings you closer to Me and which also earns you the kingdom of heaven. Anyone who lives in love will find it exceedingly easy to fulfil My desire, and the burden I impose on him will be light and the yoke gentle .... But anyone who loves himself more than his neighbour first has to use force, and he usually lacks the will and also the strength to do so .... unless he calls upon Jesus Christ to help him. Alone he is weak, and the world with its attractions weakens his will more and more .... he is unable to detach himself .... He considers My commandments of love unfulfillable, and then he often lies to himself by believing to be of service to Me when he fulfils commandments which were given to him humanly and puts My commandments of love for God and his neighbour second. For all those who cannot detach themselves from the world and matter it will be and remain a struggle, they will have to use force in order to enter My kingdom, although My will, My commandments of love, truly only requires little from you: .... only a loving heart which is willing to sacrifice for the other. But as soon as your eyes are spiritually directed it will be easy for you .... And therefore you humans should first consider the impermanence of what you desire and mentally deal with the time ahead of you when everything earthly will be taken away from you .... Then your eyes will be more spiritually directed and then you will gladly and easily do without in favour of your fellow human beings, for then you will also receive strength from the kingdom towards which you turn your eyes .... You will not lose anything if you give up earthly goods but you will only gain, and you will have to use force at the same time .... but the kingdom of heaven is certain for you, and you will praise and glorify Me because of My easy commandment, which is difficult for you to fulfil as long as you love yourselves more than Me and your neighbour .... But My word is also true: "My yoke is easy and My burden light ...." because I stand by you with My strength as long as you are willing to keep My commandments ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Prayer for good success ....

B.D. 5899 from March 10th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Everything you start after heartfelt prayer to Me shall be a blessing for you, so that I will guide you and help you to succeed. I always want to be your advisor, your giver of strength, your master, Who will only inspire you to do something that promotes your soul. I want to be allowed to influence your thinking, but you have to give Me the right to do so because I don't want to do violence to your free will. But then you need not fear to do something which contradicts My will. I can truly make life easy for you if only you hand it over to Me completely, if you remain in constant contact with Me through thoughts and prayer and if you acquire a measure of strength through loving activity so that you can cope with everything .... Then you only ever need to act in accordance with your thoughts, for I Myself will then guide your thoughts and lead you like a father by the hand .... Your will shall answer for itself one day .... But if you place your will under Mine, if you surrender yourselves to Me and My will in everything, you also place the responsibility in My hands .... Then you will have nothing more to fear, for your earthly life will then be guided by Me so that everything will be for the salvation of your soul .... And you will never be lonely .... Anyone who has Me as his constant companion, who submits every worry, every concern, every question to Me, is never alone, he can lean on Me, he can confidently hand everything over to Me that I will take care of it for him, that I will think and act for him, even if he himself seems to be the executor. How easy you humans can make earthly life for yourselves if you never ever leave Me out of your thoughts, if you start and end your daily work with Me, if you discuss everything that moves you with Me and trustingly leave the worry to Me .... I will truly not disappoint you, and it will be obvious that you have an overpowering strength beside you which accomplishes everything for you. In your bond with Me you will also feel a strengthening yourselves, every fear and worry will fall away from you as soon as you commune with Me .... you will be free from every adversity .... Yet your speech must be alive, it must come from the heart in order to reach My ear, you must let Me stay with you when you pray, and the prayer should be directed towards the father with childlike trust. And I will be with you and remain .... you will not go through earthly life alone, and fearlessly you can let everything approach you, because I stand next to you and arrange everything as it is best for you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Value of the divine word ....

B.D. 5900 from March 11th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Nothing earthly is able to replace My word for you, for nothing equals it in value, for My word is a source of strength for your soul which is everlasting .... My word is food and drink from above which shall enable you to return upwards again from whence you came. My word is a spiritual gift which does not benefit the body but only the soul and is therefore not properly recognized by you humans as irreplaceable, as incomparable with earthly goods of all kinds. I Myself address you .... You once voluntarily separated yourselves from Me, yet regardless of this I unite Myself with you again by speaking to you .... you have become weak and imperfect through your separation from Me .... through the connection with Me you can become perfect again, full of strength and realization, because light and strength flow into you through the connection with Me. My word is light and strength, and thus it can be transmitted to you directly by receiving My word, and all weakness, all darkness can fall away from you .... you can become blissfully happy beings again in full possession of light and strength .... but you do not recognize the blessing of My address, the value of My word .... You chase after earthly possessions which only have an apparent value for the short duration of your earthly existence, and you disregard that which brings you eternal advantage because it is spiritual possessions which can never ever perish. You might listen to My word apathetically and with inner resistance if you are still far away from Me .... Yet you could reduce the distance very quickly if you listen to Me attentively and believe that My love for you manifests itself in this word .... You are offered a refreshment for your soul which strengthens it and touches it exceedingly beneficially when it opens itself, when it hungrily and thirstily accepts the bread of heaven which is offered to it by Me Myself. But anyone who has once enjoyed it also knows that there is no substitute for it; everything earthly seems stale and empty to him, and it no longer satisfies him once he has been nourished by Me Myself, once he has drunk from the source of love from which the living water flows. Again and again he will return to the fountain of life because he will not find a substitute anywhere which will give him the same strength and the same light which he can receive from My word .... My word is the bridge, My word is the path which leads to Me; for My word clearly shows it to you .... My word is the connection between Me and you which you need only not interrupt in order to safely reach the aim. For as long as you humans hear My voice, as long as I Myself can speak to you, I am not hidden from you but I prove Myself to you through My word, and you need only follow My word in order to safely reach Me Myself. Yet without My word your path is lightless and dangerous and can lead you into the abyss .... My voice sounds from above and therefore draws you upwards, and no voice of the world can reach you from above but it arises from the abyss and therefore also keeps those in the abyss who respect it .... There is no substitute on earth for My word, and therefore let Me speak to you wherever it may be, so that you can receive what cannot be offered to you earthly .... spiritual goods which are everlasting .... food and drink for your soul, which can only give you true life that lasts for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Bringing the Gospel to souls in the beyond .... Love ....

B.D. 5901 from March 13th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Convey the Gospel to the souls in the beyond, remind them of My commandments of love which also have to be fulfilled in the kingdom of the beyond if the soul wants to ascend. Inform them of My will, which only ever requires them to turn to Me and which has to be heeded in order to be seized by My love .... What is applicable for earth also applies to the kingdom of the beyond .... the transformation of the being's will, which at first opposes Me and therefore has to be changed, and that can only ever happen through love, for an unselfish act of love is the first step towards Me and gives the being strength. Helpless souls in the beyond lack love .... and you have to explain to them that they can only expect help if they are willing to give love to those who are as poor and as wretched as themselves. Without love their thinking is wrong and, just like on earth, they can be approached by beings who will instruct them wrongly, without being able to recognise the error ....

Only a helpful soul will recognise the truth, subsequently you first have to bring My commandments of love to the souls and draw their attention to the fact that they were only given so that people would establish the connection with Me by fulfilling these commandments of love .... since deeds of love will provide them with strength and always help them to ascend further. You can instruct the souls over and over again .... they will not believe or understand you if they are unwilling to love, and if you want to help them then you first and foremost will have to take care to motivate them into lovingly supporting other distressed souls which turn to them for help. Only this willingness to love will open their spiritual eyes and ears, and then they will be able to understand everything you present to them. My Gospel is just the teaching of love, for everything else will fall into place if this teaching of love is complied with. It is not enough only to convey knowledge to the soul in the beyond for it will not understand it as long it is unwilling to carry out works of love, which have to and can be carried out in the kingdom of the beyond just as on earth but which always necessitate the willingness to do so, otherwise the soul will be without strength.

As long as the soul is mentally only involved with itself and its sad fate there is no possibility to provide it with help or to convey strength .... It first has to look at its surroundings or .... if it is alone in a barren region, it has to remember people on earth whom it could have helped but neglected to do so .... It has to regret this and wish to make

Amends, in that case it will be joined by beings in serious need, and as soon as it is willing to help it will instantly receive the strength to accomplish its intentions. First love has to be kindled within itself, which can often take a very long time, but it is possible with loving support from a human being if he explains to the soul what it is lacking and tries to educate it, always being prompted by a loving will to help ....

Love achieves everything, love prevails over everything, love itself is the strength which helps the soul to salvation. As long as the soul only considers itself it can hardly be released from its unpleasant situation, but it can become tender and loving if it is touched by small rays of light, because these are just sparks of love intended to touch and kindle its heart .... Every soul which experiences darkness as torment will be soothingly affected by such rays of light, and there is a good chance that it will pursue the light .... that it thus will also be willing to take other souls to the light. And these souls should only ever be preached to of the love which found its culmination in Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation .... No other information is necessary for such souls at first, yet they have to know the reason for their hardship and also how to remedy it .... And only when they have this understanding will their progress be assured, only when they want to carry out loving actions themselves will they receive strength and be able to work with love in order to receive ever more strength and enter into increasingly brighter light.

Light makes the souls tremendously happy, and in this happiness their willingness to love will constantly grow, hence a single soul in the beyond is able to carry out a most extensive amount of redemptive work. For as soon as it understands, it will also impart its realisation to other souls and try to encourage them into the same loving endeavour .... For just as on earth there is only one applicable commandment in the spiritual kingdom: Love God above all else and your neighbour as yourself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Acknowledging God as a primordial power .... enlightenment ....

B.D. 5902 from March 14th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

The spiritual connection first has to be recognized, i.e. people have to accept explanations about it, move it in their thoughts and consider it possible, only then can they also gain faith in an earthly purpose of life, in a task they have to fulfil. To give them the task alone without an explanation why the task has to be fulfilled would be pointless and would only promote a blind faith which, however, has no value. It is indeed still questionable whether the explanations will be accepted as credible, but that is why the human being is given the intellect that he can think about it and now, according to his love of truth and his desire for truth, he feels satisfied by the explanations or rejects them .... A person who wants to have questions about the connection of all things, about the purpose and aim of the creatures and the creations solved, will first listen to an enlightenment in this respect and take a stand on it. Truth will also contain the strength to influence the human being's thinking in the right way, thus the human being will not be able to deny the logic of the knowledge presented to him and consider it possible without first being firmly convinced of it. But the conviction depends on his attitude, on his way of life, on the direction of his will ..... For he can only recognize truth as truth when his will is good .... but then he also recognizes God as the elementary power, as the centre with Whom all created things are connected and in Whom everything is lawfully based .... Then he gains faith in Him which, however, is not blind faith but a convinced faith which now awakens to life, which now determines his thinking and wanting, his acting and his striving. For now he can no longer regard earthly life as an end in itself, he knows it for what purpose earthly life is given to him .... All correlations are known to him and he now lives his life on this earth accordingly. Blind faith cannot be demanded of a person because his intellect has to face up to it .... Yet the intellect will only reject the truth if it is dominated by God's adversary, which is solely determined by its direction of will .... That a bad person cannot believe is fully understandable, for his thinking is completely confused by the opposing force .... He is not of good will and therefore far more amenable to lies and error, whereas a person of good will can only not believe as long as pure truth is not presented to him. And this person should and must first demand truthful enlightenment about the meaning and purpose of earthly existence .... which he will certainly not close his mind to if he desires to know the truth. And this enlightenment concerns the spiritual context, the cause and effect of spiritual processes which, although they are only fully comprehensible to the human being when he is receptive to profound spiritual truths, are nevertheless initially sufficient to stimulate him to think and find faith .... And depending on his desire for truth he will then receive further knowledge which, however, first requires the recognition of a supremely perfect being with Whom the human being is now willing to enter into contact. Every assistance will be offered to him so that he will awaken to life, for the soul shall not remain in the state of death .... in the state of lightlessness, without realization and without faith .... it shall regain the light and strength in earthly life which it once voluntarily gave up ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Blessing of spiritual work ....

B.D. 5903 from March 15th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

The blessing of spiritual work will not fail to materialize, for it not only extends to people on earth but also to the souls in the kingdom of the beyond who are in spiritual hardship and require the strength of My word .... What they now receive they likewise distribute as soon as they have once recognized it. And then people on earth will also be blessed again, for there are connections from the kingdom of the beyond to the earthly world everywhere, and as soon as the souls in the beyond have attained a degree of maturity they eagerly endeavour to carry the light everywhere, and now they also mentally influence the people who were close to them on earth .... They carry out redemptive work wherever they can, and this by virtue of My word, which brought them salvation in their adversity and which they recognize as exceedingly necessary to spread. Your spiritual striving, your work for Me and My kingdom, is eagerly pursued by those souls, and what you do they also want to carry out with your help .... They are grateful for every word you convey to them, because they cannot receive it themselves and are dependent on your help, but they also feel the strength which flows forth from this word offered to them through you. It is a gift for them which makes them extremely happy and they don't miss any opportunity to receive My word through you and to work with it in the same way, i.e. to pass it on to those who meet them in utmost spiritual poverty and whom they want to help .... For My word kindles love in their hearts, My word is the emanation of My love which does not remain without effect on souls in the beyond which surround you when receiving My word. Countless souls press towards you because they want help and hope for it from you. And they keep quiet for the time being and follow your spiritual work .... they feel comfortable in the glow of light which, however, diminishes immediately if the soul is unwilling or opposes you .... Then it is dark around it again until it has changed its mind. But the souls which approach you of good will do not go empty-handed .... and what they receive they can quickly increase, as soon as they now also work with the spiritual knowledge they received from you. Therefore no work of yours will remain without blessing, without spiritual success, it will just not always be obvious to you. But precisely for this reason you should not become tired and constantly work .... receiving and distributing and remember the countless souls to whom you thereby bring help. The hardship in the kingdom of the beyond is the same as on earth .... where darkness exists the souls are tormented, and only light can change their state of torment .... The hardship can therefore be called even greater in the beyond because the souls themselves can do nothing more to improve their situation than want to be given strength, whereas on earth every person possesses strength to be able to do what he wants. And therefore strength shall be imparted to the souls in the beyond, which constantly happens through your spiritual work, in which every soul can participate if it wants to .... Although you yourselves have no proof of the truth of these words other than spiritual help again, for you are protected by those souls against bad influences, you are loved by them and again and again stimulated into spiritual activity .... You are constantly surrounded by them, and thus the sphere you are in is exceedingly favourable for spiritual success, for your thoughts and aspirations will only ever apply to the work of salvation for which you have offered yourselves to Me, for which I bless you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Blessing of suffering ....

B.D. 5904 from March 16th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Sooner or later you all will realise why you had to suffer on earth, and you will be grateful to Me if it brought you the success that you would never have achieved without suffering .... I would truly not let you suffer without reason, yet My love recognises the effect of suffering on you and thus makes use of it, even if you are often incapable of recognising My loving care. But believe that every stirring of your heart is known to Me, and that I therefore handle especially My Own seemingly harshly, because I want to give them even more blessings in My kingdom, which they are guaranteed to inhabit when their physical end has come.

On earth you cannot imagine the beatitude I want to provide for you .... But I know how a soul has to be in order to endure this beatitude, only I know how it can attain this quality, and only I know the right means and therefore also use them .... and I do this because I love you and know that your will strives towards Me. But also bear in mind that the soul in the human stage is not yet crystallised enough, that it would not endure the abundance of My emanation of love, that it therefore still has to go through suffering in order to become totally purged .... You should know that the soul's layers were not the fault of your earthly way of life, but that it came to earth already surrounded by thick covers, the dissolution of which is now every human being's task .... Doing deeds of love to a large degree will considerably aid the removal of the soul's impurities, and profound suffering helps where the strength of love is not yet powerful enough .... But you will feel inexpressibly happy when your soul is able to rise freely and permeated by light into the spiritual kingdom after your earthly death .... Then you will have overcome all difficulties, all earthly suffering, and an eternity of supreme happiness lays ahead of you ....

Although every day of suffering seems long to you, and yet it is but a moment in time compared to eternity. At times you deem your suffering to be unbearable, and yet I give you no more to carry than you can endure .... and you can always turn to Me, to Jesus Christ, the bearer of the cross, with an appeal for help when your burden seems too much to bear for you .... Take up your cross and follow Me .... Would I, as the man Jesus, have spoken these Words if it were impossible for you to endure the cross placed upon you? But He Himself also offered you His help with the Words 'Come to Me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest ....' And true to His Word He will always give you strength .... For your Saviour Jesus Christ knows you, He also knows that you are willing to follow Him, and He will grant you strength and grace as long as you live on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

'The measure you give ....'

B.D. 5905 from March 17th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

The measure you give will be the measure you receive .... You should not anxiously calculate what you think you ought to give, you should hand out what you are inwardly urged to, for only that which you give out of love will be judged, and if you love, you won't be calculating but giving generously. By doing so you will not become poorer as you will be amply rewarded, you will never go without for I will truly abundantly return it to you, I will bestow the same love upon you, and that truly to a far greater extent. This promise of Mine is applicable spiritually and earthly, for you should alleviate people's hardship everywhere, you should give to your fellow human being what he requires .... And the spiritual hardship is far greater still than the earthly one, this is why the spiritual care of the poor has been entrusted to you, especially to those of you with spiritual riches at their disposal and who shall always share this wealth. All those who have possessions themselves should share their possessions. Yet their wealth will not diminish, for the more they share the more they will receive. I can only grant spiritual wealth - and thus also give the assurance that I will not let them go without - to people if they comply with My request to consider their fellow human beings, because they lack what they need to help them attain beatitude .... Anyone who shares earthly possessions acquires spiritual wealth and, at the same time, also receives earthly possessions according to requirement .... And the more wealthy he is the more generous he can and should become, for it will be a blessing for him as well as for the needy, love will flare up brightly, because every expression of love awakens love in return and because .... where love is kindled .... I Myself can be and thus distribute My gift without limitation. Love must flare up in the human heart, then receiving and giving can take place without measure; yet without love every gift is mere calculation or formality which is not judged by Me as a gift of love. Let your fellow human beings' hardship speak to you. Spiritual as well as earthly suffering should awaken your sympathy, then your heart will be involved, then every gift will trigger joy in the giver as well in the recipient, and then I will also be able to give because your love motivates Me to do so, and then your wealth will increase .... you will be endowed in a spiritual and earthly way and will never again have to go short, for My love and grace will flow to you without measure .... you may receive without measure according to My promise 'the measure you give will be the measure you receive ....'

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Simultaneous teaching of the souls in the hereafter ....

B.D. 5906 from March 17th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

What I have to say to you humans on earth shall also be heard by the souls in the kingdom of the beyond who, like you, are still imperfect or dwell in deepest darkness, because I also want to bring salvation to them and leave no stone unturned to motivate all these souls to change their will. You all lack light .... All of you, on earth and in the beyond, you are still darkened in spirit and therefore do not see the path which leads to Me. But I want you to find your way to Me and therefore illuminate the path for you so that you will emerge from darkness and walk towards the light. And the fate of imperfect souls in the beyond is a very sad one, which is why I show them My mercy and also kindle a light for them which shall shine for them. And the light emanates from the truth .... I must turn the truth to all these souls which are still immature so that it will become bright in them. I must also speak to them as I speak to the people on earth .... These souls must also be instructed, My word must also be conveyed to them, because only My word can bring them salvation. And wherever My word is preached on earth and this happens in the right way I will also guide souls in the beyond so that they can likewise receive teachings if they want to accept them. But I Myself will also address the souls as soon as they only desire the light of truth. And My word always resounds where My spirit is given the opportunity to work .... Where a person unites with Me in love and is filled with desire for truth, where he surrenders himself to Me and wants to be aware of My presence, there My spirit can work and direct all his thinking according to truth .... And there a light will also shine which is visible to the souls in the beyond and which they now rush towards .... and all My thoughts, which I convey to the human being through My spirit, will also be communicated to those souls and will not remain without impression on them .... My working of the spirit is that the human being becomes aware of My thoughts coined into words, thus he hears Me Myself speaking to him, as it were, and the souls also hear these words because they pay attention to the human being's thoughts and through these they also understand what they hear. For these souls, in their state of imperfection, are not yet able to hear My word themselves; on the other hand they can follow people's thoughts like spoken words, and thus they will mostly stay where people are in spiritual contact with Me, with the light of truth, because only there can they perceive the shine of light, whereas it is often just as dark around other people as around the souls in the beyond. And therefore it is understandable that there are not many sources on earth where the supply of My word guarantees truth, where it is therefore light, because a ray of eternal light pours out onto all those who shelter around that source .... But it is understandable that countless souls gather there and that they are often insatiable .... but will also always receive what they desire, because My love is always willing to help them, as well as I Myself am desired as the eternal truth. On earth My gifts of grace are rarely appreciated and people pass by what they recognize and desire in the beyond as solely giving help. And therefore I remember these souls in the beyond full of mercy and satisfy them with the bread of heaven .... I also convey the gospel to them so that they may attain beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Table of the lord ....

B.D. 5907 from March 18th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Come to the table I have set for you, be My guests and let yourselves be refreshed with My food and My drink. For I truly offer you nourishment for your soul, which serves to strengthen you when it is still weak and through which it recovers when it is sick. I invite you all to partake of the banquet with Me, I distribute and bless the food to you, and once you have enjoyed it you can no longer live without this food; you will always return to My table and strengthen and refresh yourselves at all times .... You shall all partake of My banquet, and therefore I send My servants to announce to you that I am expecting you, so that they will convey My invitation to you, so that they will lead you to My table where I Myself will approach you as host and hand out with full hands what you need for refreshment and invigoration. But I can only offer you My gift .... I can indeed offer you the bread of heaven, the living water, but I cannot force you to accept and enjoy it .... You must first feel hunger and thirst in order to desire My food and My drink and then gratefully receive it, otherwise you will not feel the delicacy of My gift and carelessly pass it by. My table is set for everyone, I make no distinction between My guests if they only stretch out their hands to Me in desire that I fill them with the gifts of My love .... Whoever comes to Me will also be satisfied at My table, for the fact that he comes to My table proves that he hungers and thirsts for food and drink. And I always love a needy person who recognizes his poverty and wants to accept gifts of love from Me. But anyone who has already filled himself with food which seemed more tempting to him will look contemptuously at My table of gifts .... he will turn away and probably also try to persuade My guests to fetch food where he did. Yet his nourishment will not satisfy him, he will not feel any invigoration, he will remain weak and powerless, for only he who drinks from the water I give him will never thirst again, and only he who feeds on the bread of heaven will have his hunger satisfied .... and therefore I invite you all to My banquet, for I have set the table with delicious food and delicious drink .... And I distribute with full hands because I want to help your souls to live and because they can only live if they are fed and watered by Me, and My love has everything ready for them which gives them life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right child relationship .... become like children ....

B.D. 5908 from March 19th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Unless you become like children you cannot enter the kingdom of heaven .... With these words I already tried to make you understand on earth that you must enter into the right relationship with Me, your father of eternity, if you want to take possession of My kingdom .... that you must entrust yourselves to the father like children and surrender yourselves to Him, so that this intimate relationship will guarantee My influx of grace which will help you to ascend. I only ever endeavour to clarify your shortcoming that you are weak and unable to develop yourselves upwards if you don't make use of My strength .... I only ever want to explain to you that the receipt of strength from Me is only possible when the connection between you and Me is established. And I only ever give you instructions as to how you establish this connection with Me .... It is only ever love and childlike devotion to Me, the trusting relationship which a child has with its father, which causes Me to fill you with strength and grace. And therefore you must become like children .... unhesitatingly hand yourselves over to Me; you must hand yourselves over to My care, you must believe with complete conviction that the father will lead you by the hand and that you cannot go astray as long as you fully entrust yourselves to Him. This childlike faith cannot be destroyed .... I take hold of you and draw you to My heart, I now take responsibility for you because you no longer resist Me, because you no longer assert your own will but completely subordinate it to Mine .... because you have now become My children in truth who have found their way back into their father's house, because you now belong to My own for whom the kingdom of heaven is open, who are allowed to take possession of it and who never ever strive away from Me, because they are now indissolubly united with Me through their childlike love. As long as the human being believes himself to be powerful he is weak and incapable of acquiring My kingdom .... But if he bends before Me in humility and love and in a feeling of weakness, if he lifts his hands imploringly to Me, if he calls to the father for help like a child, then the father's hand will also take hold of him, and then his faith and his love will be his strength which is able to overcome everything and achieve everything. Become like children .... Confess that you need help and it will be given to you .... My grace takes hold of every child who calls to Me and lifts it up .... For I want to be recognized and loved by you as father, so that My strength of love can flow through you, which will make you eternally blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Light in the darkness .... no compulsion ....

B.D. 5909 from March 20th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

I want to let My light shine everywhere where there is still darkness .... I want to help all people gain knowledge, I want to impart the pure truth to them and I want them to become blissfully happy through the truth. The earth need not be shrouded in darkness because everything truly happens from Me to illuminate it .... But the fact that it is in such profound spiritual darkness is solely due to people's will who close themselves off from the light when it would like to shine upon them .... who avert their eyes when a ray of light touches them and voluntarily turn to the darkness again. And as long as this human will does not strive towards the light itself it cannot have any illuminating power either, because this has been the law since eternity that spiritual resistance to My emanation of love nullifies its effectiveness. The human being must want light to come into and around him .... only then will his resistance be broken, and only then will My divine light of love shine into the human being with full strength .... only then will he come to realization, and only then will he live his life consciously, i.e. directed towards the aim which is set for him in earthly life .... to become perfect, that is, to be filled with light and strength, as he was in the beginning. In the last days, however, people's will is strongly directed downwards, towards the kingdom of darkness .... because all their thoughts and aspirations are directed towards earthly goods .... dead matter which contains entirely immature spiritual substances. All immaturity is lightless, and light can only shine when such obstacles are removed through which the light cannot penetrate because spiritual resistance is present. Everything earthly-material is still under the sign of resistance, thus the human being's thinking and willing must first rise above earthly-material things so that he can be effectively touched by the radiation of light .... In simple words, he can only come to the realization of truth, to the light from Me, when he detaches himself from the earthly-material world, when this no longer fills his thoughts but everything that exists outside the material world appears more important to him, and when he turns his will and his thinking towards this kingdom. Then an immensely beneficent light will also radiate from that kingdom and fill his heart with joy .... Then he can be introduced to truth by Me, then he will mature in realization and have knowledge at his disposal which can never be imparted to him earthly. It is simply the human being's will which determines his realization and maturity. And I cannot force this will, I can only influence the human being again and again such that he changes his will himself if it is wrongly directed .... For this reason I can certainly light a little lamp everywhere but I cannot force the light upon people who don't want to accept it and feel more comfortable in the darkness .... And this is why the earth is in deepest spiritual darkness, because people don't want it to become light and would rather do anything to extinguish the lights which My grace and mercy repeatedly let shine for them. Yet every rightly directed will is blessed by Me a thousand fold, for such a will is able to influence its fellow human beings again and open doors into which My light can now shine, and in a small circle the darkness of night has given way to the light of day .... And clearly recognizable is the path which people now take and which leads towards the right aim, towards Me, Who is the light and the truth from eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God’s word is power .... letters without life ....

B.D. 5910 from March 21st 1954, taken from Book No. 64

With My word you also always accept the strength to accomplish your soul's work as soon as you desire this word of Mine yourselves. For it can also be offered to you without your desire, and then it will only radiate strength if you willingly accept it. My word contains the strength within itself .... Yet you humans do not use it, you do not make use of the strength of My word .... you often hear it and remain indifferent towards it, it only echoes in your ears and thus cannot convey the strength to you which has to be received with the heart. But how easy your ascent on earth would be if you acquired strength and abundance by accepting My word and .... if you are serious .... by following My will, which is expressed in My word .... You need only ever fulfil My commandments, you need only live according to My will and you would receive unmeasured strength and your soul's spiritual ascent would be assured. For the word is the connection between you and Me through which you can receive what you lack: strength and light. But as long as My word is only letters for you, as long as it is not yet alive in your heart, it has no strength, for as long as you cannot speak of My word but only of letters without meaning and life .... You yourselves must give life to these letters .... you yourselves must try to fathom the spiritual meaning and you will be surprised at the abundance of divine spirit hidden in it .... My word shall awaken you to life .... but this is only possible when you desire to live and then also grasp the significance of My word and then withdraw the strength from it with which I have blessed My word. My word is the emanation of Myself, My word is a ray of light which shall touch you and which now also has life-awakening strength. The infinitely long distance from you to Me is bridged by My word, a connection between you and Me is created through My word, and every connection with Me is a blessing, every connection with Me signifies revival to life for the dead, because nothing can remain lifeless as soon as it is permeated by My flow of strength .... and every connection with Me proves itself through an influx of strength which has a revitalizing effect on the hitherto lifeless. But the being's will is part of it, because I don't let My strength work against its will; and the will becomes active in you humans as soon as you consciously expose yourselves to the effect of My word .... As soon as you accept My word without resistance you must also feel the strength of My word and mature spiritually. And therefore I constantly approach you in the word, I try to encourage you to establish contact with Me, to desire My word and live it out, because then you will become aware of My strength which facilitates your path of ascent, which only gives you the right life .... the life of the spirit .... so that you now walk consciously through earthly life .... conscious of your task and the aim which you will also reach, because you are now never without strength, because My word now sounds to you whenever you desire it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Faithlessness of the world's people ....

B.D. 5911 from March 22nd 1954, taken from Book No. 64

It is an extremely difficult beginning to have a spiritual influence on people who have already fallen victim to the world. For they only regard as right what their intellect can grasp .... but they lack all understanding for spiritual truths; they reject that which is supposed to provide information in the spiritual sphere, they are completely incapable of believing because they live in a different world than the one which is supposed to be made accessible to them. They do not recognize this world, and that is why they make no attempt to enter it or to look across in order to spy something that would be proof to them of the reality of the spiritual world. The earthly world stands separating people from the spiritual kingdom, and the earthly world asserts itself more and more because it is coming to an end. What people are asked to believe, what is presented to people as divine teaching, appears ever more unreal to them .... They cannot believe because they don't want to believe, because they don't bother to think seriously. And the distance between God and people will become ever greater because the latter will increasingly strive away from Him by striving for earthly material goods which are the only 'truly' desirable things to them. And this state, this attitude towards the earthly world, will become more and more apparent the closer the end is. A representative of divine spiritual knowledge will rarely be believed by people, the listeners will feel far superior to them and become ever smaller in number, and only a few will awaken to true life in the midst of a completely dead humanity, in the midst of a spiritual desert. Yet all these phenomena are only intended to confirm to you humans that the end is near, for if it were not so then an end of the earth, a destruction and renewal of it, would not be necessary either .... But the spiritual state of people who are completely secularized substantiates the transformation of the earth, it substantiates the end and the judgment, even though humanity is not accessible to this substantiation and prediction either .... Only the few whose senses are spiritually directed will recognize and understand this, but never the worldly people who don't want to hear about it and don't believe it because they are completely blind in spirit and judge according to their blindness. And so it is extremely difficult to free individuals from their spiritual blindness, to make them see and to change their thoughts and actions .... It is extremely difficult, and yet it should not be omitted to repeatedly stimulate their thoughts and direct them towards the kingdom which they are still very far from .... No one should be able to say that no rescue attempts were made on him. Everyone should be made aware of what lies ahead for humanity, and every person's free will should decide ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Efforts of God to achieve the change of will ....

B.D. 5912 from March 23rd 1954, taken from Book No. 64

There are still countless opportunities which offer people the possibility to find faith and to establish the intimate connection with God, for they still possess their life, they still live on earth and have to put their life behind them as fate would have it, i.e., all these opportunities approach them as fate would have it, and only the will needs to adjust itself correctly, that is, to make use of every opportunity. As long as the human being lives on earth there is still hope for a change of his will, which is still wrongly directed, precisely because this will is free. And God's love and mercy also constantly affects him, yet always in consideration of his free will, but He does not relinquish it as long as he lives on earth .... And even at the hour of death His influence is still evident, where there is still a possibility that the human being's thoughts can turn to Him .... Yet God also knows every person's will and state of maturity, and therefore His working will be very different and often divergent and yet recognized by Him as right .... During his life on earth every human being will be given that which can result in a change of will, a turning towards God .... And no matter how different the knowledge is that is brought to him .... he can utilize his own thinking and will, and all knowledge can earn him blessings if it stimulates him to think and thus to unite with beings which are in knowledge and which now intervene in his thoughts. No human being is left entirely to himself, he is looked after by spiritual beings to whom he is entrusted for guidance through earthly life. Every person is influenced from the spiritual kingdom and at the same time earthly experiences approach him in order to guide his thinking in the right direction .... Thus even such a person who has been given completely erroneous knowledge by people can attain the truth if he wants to attain the truth himself .... For in accordance with this will he will be mentally instructed by the spiritual world. But rarely does a person realize himself what his innermost desire is .... and in order to induce him to clarify his thinking, fate influences him .... Life itself shapes his thinking, and all events in his earthly life only aim at the human being entering into the right bond with God and with the spiritual world .... that it will let him find God .... And as long as the human being lives he can find God but he will not be forced to seek Him .... He is only fatefully placed in situations where God Himself steps into his path, so that he can now face Him but also avoid Him .... And how he now behaves towards God determines his spiritual progress, for this is his purpose of earthly life, to learn to recognize and love God .... And as long as the human being lives he will have the opportunity to do so, because God's love is infinite and wants to win over all who are still distant from Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fighting or helping ....

B.D. 5913 from March 24th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Don't forget that you will have to fight or be of service .... Yet the battle should not be against your fellow human being, against those who are weak and defenceless, nor should one tackle the other in order to defeat him for the sake of worldly success. The battle should be against yourselves, against faults and bad habits, vices and cravings .... This battle is not easy and requires all your strength; yet if you are victorious in this battle you will have achieved a marvellous success .... However, you can also choose a different path in order to attain this success .... the path of helpful neighbourly love. As soon as you are helping you are likewise overcoming yourself, for you voluntarily change your nature. You acquire the strength you need in order to discard all faults and bad habits through your actions of love and receive an abundant measure of grace .... if you serve with love .... In that case you will have overcome arrogance first; you will have become humble and can subsequently receive an unlimited amount of blessings .... You no longer need to wage battle against yourselves once you serve with love. Being of service with love is merely a different form of battle against oneself yet it likewise succeeds in becoming victorious over everything degrading, over all cravings, over heartlessness.

A person's change of character takes place either through fighting or helping, however, helping is far easier than fighting, and anyone who is always a helpful brother to his fellow human beings will meet with far less opposition than someone whose goal consists of systematic self-denial, for his fellow human beings will not offer him the patience and love which the former gains through his conduct with other people. This is why it says: fighting or helping .... because a helpful person will be spared the difficult inner battles which the other person often has to endure. A battle with the weapons of love is always promising, and truly, someone who helps with humility is the stronger, for he reaches his goal faster, because he will always receive grace and strength in abundance .... which someone who fights will in fact have to appeal for as well or he will be defeated in his battle against himself. It will also be conveyed to him by God after his prayer so that he can achieve his transformation of character, yet it will only have been completed when he also helps with love, when, after a tough battle, his selfish love has become selfless neighbourly love .... and then he will also receive strength and grace through loving activity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Help from light beings only in the will of God .... Calling 'saints' ....

B.D. 5914 from March 26th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

You are directly in contact with the kingdom to which you entrust yourselves in My name. Your will to reach Me entitles all beings of light to join you for your protection, because they only ever carry out My will and because they know that it is My will to help you spiritually and earthly. To carry out My will is their bliss, for love for Me and for all beings which are still imperfect constantly impels them into activity. But they will never do anything of their own accord because they have completely entered into My will and also know the laws of eternal order, so that an intervention against My will would only have to result in harm for these beings. Everything that is in the light, that is perfect, carries My divine will within itself and can therefore never act on its own authority against My will. For this reason the beings, thus also the people on earth, must first try to make themselves inclined towards My will before the beings of the world of light can assist them in any way .... and therefore people first have to seek contact with Me in order to then also be able to experience the help of the spiritual world, of the beings of light which are fed by Me with strength and light, for once I have accepted it also embraces every being of light with its love and promotes its perfection. Therefore, anyone who knows that he is united with Me through prayer and actions of love also knows that he is protected by these beings and can also recommend himself to them .... he can want to be surrounded only by inhabitants of the kingdom of light and that they prevent the entry of impure beings, he can consciously place himself into those spheres of light through his will, for I will always be the origin of every thought and also the aim. For then he will only ask the beings of light for help on the path to Me .... And this help will be granted to him all too gladly. Yet the help provided by these beings is completely misjudged when they are called upon as intercessors before Me .... if people don't approach Me themselves .... if they believe to gain My affection through protection .... if they don't first establish the relationship of a child with its father, yet expect help from those beings for which they don't approach Me Myself .... As long as My will to help cannot be recognized by the beings of light that it applies to you, this will is not in them either and all calls for help are in vain, for these My servants do not carry out anything against My will .... And you must first strive to gain My will, thus you may not bypass Me Myself, only then will My messengers of light become active as they recognize it in themselves as being wanted by Me .... A person who sincerely strives towards Me is also constantly in contact with the world of light, and he will move just as freely in the spiritual sphere as among his fellow human beings .... He will always be in contact with the beings of light, he will be surrounded by them on My behalf, and thus they will also influence him on My behalf because they perceive everything they do as being instructed by Me. A being of light cannot carry out anything other than My will or it would not be a being of light, for the abundance of light is only the result of its complete devotion to Me and its entry into My eternal order, which is why there is also complete agreement between Me and those beings .... but this must not lead to the conclusion that they are always beings of light which people imagine themselves to be. For this reason the appeal to certain beings for help is associated with a certain danger .... that beings will also be called which do not dwell as beings of light in the kingdom of light. For you humans cannot judge, you have to leave the assessment of the degree of maturity to Me .... And thus you will now also have a clear answer to the question as to whether the call of 'saints' is expedient and in My will .... Entrust yourselves fully to the beings of light if you have intimately united yourselves with Me and believe that they are now concerned about you in My will and will help you .... But don't call upon those whom human judgement has stamped as 'saints' and whose degree of maturity cannot be tested by you humans, because I alone know who has reached the degree of perfection that he can now be permeated by Me with light and strength and is now active in My kingdom according to My will .... Desire the light and it will approach you and fill you with its strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Maturity level ensures right thinking .... spirit work ....

B.D. 5915 from March 27th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

A certain degree of maturity also ensures the human being's right thinking .... the enlightenment of the spirit and thus also the recognition of truth. And you should therefore also strive for this degree of maturity .... You should lead your soul to perfection by fulfilling the divine commandments, you should acquire strength of love by performing selfless works of love .... You should do everything to become the image of God. For with increasing maturity of soul you will also step into ever brighter light, and this means that you will learn to distinguish between truth and error, between the real and the false, between the real and the illusory .... But for this a certain degree of maturity is indispensable. For an imperfect soul is also blind in spirit, and the soul is imperfect as long as it lives outside the divine order, which, however, is restored by fulfilling the divine commandments. Work on your soul so that it matures, so that you reach the light of knowledge .... Otherwise the light cannot be given to you, for you would not be able to see it in your immature state because you are blind in spirit as long as you are imperfect. But if you stand in the light, in realization, as a result of your soul's maturity, then you need not fear erroneous teachings either, for you will immediately recognize them as erroneous. But error finds good ground and can spread extremely quickly where people make no effort to improve their immature state of soul .... where they are incapable of recognizing error as such. And then it will have a very pernicious effect, it will darken the spiritual state more and more, because at the same time it will also prevent the human being from working on his soul, for an erroneous teaching will never demand the fulfilment of divine commandments because this would illuminate him himself. Therefore, it cannot be emphasized enough that the spirit in a person can only be illuminated through the working of love and that anyone who desires to stand in truth, who does not want to be deceived by erroneous teachings, absolutely has to take the path of love which brings him enlightenment of his spirit. Not the clever person protects himself from error but only the good, willing to love, for he sees things as they are and does not allow himself to be deceived by appearances. Appearance, however, is everything that makes a person lukewarm about the work of the soul .... Appearance is everything that does not correspond to truth and .... because it does not stimulate the transformation of the being .... never results in the state of realization, yet it will always appeal to people who do not strive for the aim of eternity; for these are blind in spirit and feel comfortable in their blindness .... These do not seek the truth, they do not seek the light and will therefore also remain in darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Swing up of the soul into spiritual spheres ....

B.D. 5916 from March 28th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Enter the spiritual realms as often as you are able, seek to detach yourselves from earth and let your soul soar into that kingdom from which it originated and to which it will also return again when your earthly life is over. In that kingdom it will truly be offered what it cannot find on earth .... Food and drink, the right means to shape it so that it can permanently reside in the spiritual kingdom and be happy. As long as you stay on earth the soul is still deformed, and it shall change, it shall become again as it was in the beginning .... an image of God .... And as long as it stays on earth it can certainly achieve this transformation, however, what it lacks has to be imparted to it, and it also receives it through God's love, but from the kingdom which is meant to be your former home. And therefore, the more often the soul rises there the more abundantly it will return again in order to carry out its work of transformation on earth precisely with the help of that which is imparted to it in the spiritual kingdom. Earth does not hold such treasures, they can only be fetched from the kingdom of light, in those spheres which are certainly made accessible to you but have to be entered in free will. And every soul on earth has the opportunity to ascend into these spheres and to fetch much strengthening nourishment from there, which it then uses in earthly life in order to make itself suitable for a permanent stay in those spheres. Yet no soul will be forced to take this flight of fancy .... but it can undertake it voluntarily as often as it wants. And therefore it is lovingly admonished not to let any opportunity for this flight of fancy pass by, again and again to free itself from earthly heaviness and to rise into the realms of spiritual friends who want to help it into light and strength. And every mental connection with this kingdom, every prayer, every spiritual question is a wandering into the spiritual spheres from which the soul never returns without a gain. The more often you humans withdraw into silence, the more often you detach yourselves in thought from the earthly world and thus mentally know where light and bliss are, the more you will also be cared for by the inhabitants of this world of light and provided with spiritual gifts which will help you to transform your soul .... thus shaping it such that it can enter the kingdom after death which it aspired to on earth .... that the inhabitants of the kingdom of light come to meet it and receive it .... that it has now regained the state in which it was full of light and strength as a divine creature .... that it now returns as a child to its father of eternity .... that it is now active in His kingdom according to His will and filled with His strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Bridging the distance from God ....

B.D. 5917 from March 29th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Do you want to remain at an endless distance from Me? Are you not tempted to always come closer to Me in order to be able to receive My gifts of grace which I bestow upon everyone who voluntarily approaches Me? You can bring about this approach to Me yourselves if only by uniting your thoughts with Me, by letting Me become the object of your thoughts and thus willingly approaching Me .... Even if they are only questioning thoughts, assumptions or doubts for the time being .... the very fact that you allow Me to become the content of your thoughts gives Me the opportunity to influence you without any compulsion of will .... I can now guide your thoughts, I can answer your questions truthfully and I can refute the doubts. Then the desire to remain connected to Me will arise of its own accord, then you will have built a bridge yourselves on which you can move towards Me, you yourselves will have reversed your path downwards; the distance is no longer so great and it will become ever smaller the more willingly you hand yourselves over to Me and My influence, the more often you turn your thoughts towards Me .... and you now also feel My nearness .... My gifts of grace will always be offered to you according to your desire to possess them .... You will feel Me everywhere, for My nearness also has an effect. It is a second life which you now lead next to your actual life on earth, for you now only take this into account as far as your earthly sphere of duty dictates .... But every free minute you will devote to the second life .... you will try to penetrate My kingdom, you will constantly narrow the gulf, you will not rest until you have reached the aim of being united with Me. This is the natural result of your initial mental connection with Me, it cannot be otherwise either, because everyone who turns his thoughts to Me will be seized by Me .... because I will no longer leave anyone out who only turned to Me once, even though it sometimes takes a long time until I have achieved the permanent bond with Me, when the world still intervenes too often and wants to destroy the bridge which is only weak for the time being and cannot bear a great burden .... Yet it is always strong enough if a soul voluntarily enters it in order to reach My proximity .... And a soul which has once voluntarily ventured on the path can certainly slow down its steps at times but it will not give up the path again, for the bridge it has built itself leads into a wonderland, into a realm which appears more appealing to it than the earthly world .... A soul which voluntarily turns its thoughts towards Me will no longer be able to get away from these thoughts, because I will not let go of it and constantly bring Myself close to it in many ways. Only where no attempt has ever been made to bridge the wide gulf there is little hope, because I Myself cannot draw it to Me against the soul's will, because the bridge has to be entered by it Myself, even though I, in My love and mercy, have built the bridge through My crucifixion which is passable for all .... It is not seen by the soul which still turns its will downwards. Yet the slightest thought of Me also illuminates its path. I truly make it easy for every soul to bridge the distance from Me, yet its own will is decisive as to what success it achieves .... I don't force this will but I help and strengthen it if it turns to Me and let every soul that seeks Me find Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Only the willing listener has blessing ....

B.D. 5918 from March 30th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Open wide your hearts when you are addressed by Me, your God and father from eternity. Your inability to hear Me Myself prompts Me to speak to you through a person who is willing to help you and thus serves Me by being a suitable instrument through which I can speak to you. For all of you should hear My word, because you can only become blessed if you know My will and because I make My will known to you through My word. You, who have hitherto closed your ears to the address from above, are therefore still very poorly formed, for you lack the strength to transform your nature .... But in this inadequate state you cannot enter the kingdom of the blessed, the gates to this kingdom are closed to you and you first have to make an effort to attain a degree of perfection. For beatitude means the irradiation of love .... the irradiation with divine strength which, however, would completely consume you as long as you have not yet shaped yourselves into a receptacle for My strength of love. Therefore the gates to beatitude are closed to you until you yourselves have become what is indispensable for entry into the kingdom of light. Yet My word also reaches you, only you often don't recognize it as an act of grace from Me Who wants to help you to beatitude. But I cannot give you any other proof that your father speaks to you from eternity than that you feel a flow of strength as soon as you willingly listen when you are addressed. You must willingly incline your ear to Me and you will be beneficially touched by My word .... But the unwilling listener feels nothing of the blessing and the strength of My word .... I address all of you who are still deficiently formed because you lack faith and love .... And I encourage you to practice love in order to be able to believe and then also recognize Me .... What I have to say to you is always the same if you are still in spiritual adversity: Live in love .... Everything you lack you receive through loving activity, and this instruction applies to your earthly life as well as to the kingdom of the beyond, where lack of love results in inadequate shaping and where only love for other souls imparts strength to you, without which you are wretched. Only love allows you to attain the right faith, and you have to believe in order to enter into contact with the one in Whom you should believe .... with Jesus Christ, Who is your God and father from eternity, Who as your redeemer from death and sin wants to give you life in bliss, Who wants to open the gates to paradise for you .... Through My word I want to lead all of you to this faith in Me in Jesus Christ who are still unredeemed, who are still wretched, to whom the gate to the kingdom of light is still closed. And therefore I speak to you again and again so that the will awakens in you to unite with Me .... so that you call Me yourselves, so that you remember My act of salvation and sincerely desire that I accept you and include you in the group of those for whom I died on the cross as the man Jesus .... I only want you to acknowledge Me in order to be able to give you My love, My grace and My strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Voluntary deeds of love .... fulfillment of the law ....

B.D. 5919 from March 31th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Only that which you do voluntarily in order to live pleasingly for Me is of value to your soul. What the laws prescribe to you is not valued by Me as a deed carried out of your own free will, for neither threats of punishment nor promises of reward shall induce you to fulfil My commandments .... Only the love within you shall determine you, and this cannot be forced by law. Hence you can do the same deeds and yet they need not have the same value .... But I know the degree of love which determines your actions, and the deed will be valued according to it. And thus it will now also be understandable to you that your perfection, the maturing of your souls, solely depends on the extent to which you develop love within yourselves, for your way of life shall allow you to mature, thus it has to be guided by love; everything you do has to be an activity of love .... The path of love is the only path to perfection, and you determine your earthly way of life yourselves through your will. Hence you cannot create spiritual advantages for yourselves by fulfilling humanly decreed commandments which were added to My commandments of love .... Yes, you cannot dutifully fulfil these commandments of love of Mine either .... For love cannot be commanded, it has free will within itself .... Only through these obligatory actions can you awaken love in yourselves, and only then will your works be pleasing in My sight. For this reason I also admonish you to always and constantly work with love, so that you should not carelessly believe that you have done enough through pure works, which can indeed also be helpful but lack the right love .... You must shape yourselves into beings which are filled with love, then you will also understand why everything else is worthless where love was uninvolved .... The soul can only mature through works of love, because maturity of the soul precisely means love and because your only task on earth is to return to the love from which you once emerged, because this return is only possible in love .... because I, as the eternal love Myself, can only unite with you when you have become love again .... when you have deified yourselves again through love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's love can also be found in suffering ....

B.D. 5920 from April 1st 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Whichever way your earthly lives will shape themselves, you must never doubt My love and care for you which only ever intends what is best for you. Yet only I know what serves you best .... but I also know what dangers are threatening you and how they can be averted. If you were able to judge My love for each one of you earthly children you would truly feel reassured and live your earthly life without worry, for then you would trust your heavenly Father to arrange everything so that it will be bearable for you and you would never be without help, if you just turn to Him ....

The strength of My love would truly explain your earthly destiny to you, since it only wants what is best and most beneficial for you and not to burden you with pointless sorrow and adversity, which weigh you down and make you doubt Me. You should only believe My Words and wait quietly .... that is, humbly entrust yourselves to Me and My help will not fail to materialise. And you will also achieve progress for your soul, which you would hardly gain without suffering. As yet I still ask for the individual person's love and will, as yet people have not completely decided for Me .... as yet My adversary is also making an effort to gain your souls, and there is a considerable risk that he will be victorious. And for that reason I often make it impossible for people to follow him impulsively .... I first motivate them to consider what he has to offer and what he is asking in return .... I draw the person's attention onto himself in order to distract him from what the adversary alluringly presents to him ....

I send illness and adversity, sorrow and suffering, for these will then only be a blessing for the human being, even if he doesn't recognise it himself. But I love him and don't want to lose him to the one who is devoid of all love .... who only gives you illusive possessions, who wants to deceive you and plans to corrupt you. His only true objective is to keep you distant from Me, because he is without love. But you humans don't know him and allow yourselves to be deceived by him when he entices you with earthly possessions but demands your soul in return. I, too, want to shower you with possessions, but they are everlasting and you don't recognise their worth. But a good father will not give something harmful to his child, even if the child eyes it greedily .... Instead, he will stop the child if it asks for it despite the warning .... And thus I, too, often have to stop you if you endanger your lives through misguided intentions .... If your goal is threatening to become any other one but striving towards Me .... For I love you and want to possess you and therefore I will do whatever it takes in order not to lose you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Striving for the aim in free will ....

B.D. 5921 from April 4th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

What a glorious aim you are heading for if you are eager in your spiritual striving, if you set yourselves the task of living to please Me, of fulfilling My commandments of love and disregarding everything that could bind you to this world .... You will achieve much if only you have the will to ascend, for then I Myself will support you with abundant grace. Admittedly, you yourselves cannot achieve anything because you are still powerless as a human being due to your past apostasy from Me. Yet I am satisfied with your will in order to already provide you with strength so that you can also carry out your will .... that you live in accordance with My eternal order and thereby attain perfection. For this reason everything in earthly life approaches you such that your will can turn towards Me, and once I have achieved this you will be granted an unlimited measure of grace, because I no longer want to leave you in weakness .... because this state of weakness takes pity on Me and therefore I radiate My strength of love through you, as a result of which you will now receive a tremendous boost which will promote you spiritually .... (4.4.1954) You will attain perfection if only you seriously want it, for the strength will come to you in accordance with this will, and I value a serious will extremely highly because it is the sign of the change of will for the purpose of which you live on earth. Although you are not yet aware of the aim in its glory, you also have to strive for it without complete knowledge .... You should certainly know that you should strive towards Me but it must remain hidden from you what it means to be united with Me .... The beatitudes which a union with Me will bring you cannot be illustrated to you, for you must strive towards Me of your own free will, because precise knowledge of the expected beatitude would make your will unfree .... thus you would seek union with Me for the sake of reward but then you would never be able to enter into it .... Love for Me shall urge you, even though I promise you bliss. I only find My bliss in making you happy, and therefore a glorious fate awaits you in eternity if only you always strive spiritually .... if your spiritual development is more important to you than earthly well-being, which always signifies a danger for you as soon as you thereby avert your eyes from Me .... Earthly wealth can certainly also help you attain spiritual maturity if you use it as it is My will .... if you use it beneficially, if you use it in serving neighbourly love, if you help the needy and distressed .... Then earthly possessions will never be detrimental to you, for then you will not place them above Me, then you will administer them in My will and do good in My name .... Then My adversary, who tries to win you over with earthly goods, has lost his power over you, because for you these goods are gifts from Me which you gratefully receive from My hand because you work with them in the right spirit, according to My will, and because I therefore also bless your earthly goods .... Anyone who has chosen Me as his aim can no longer get lost for ever, because he will never again be left to his own devices but will now constantly have Me beside him as his guide .... For anyone who longs for Me, who strives for Me, has already grasped My love in order to no longer let go of him. There is truly only one thing worth striving for on earth: to make contact with Me, because then My flow of grace can flow into the human being unhindered, because then he will be filled with light and strength and grace and his work of perfection will also be completely successful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The Word from above .... Outpouring of the spirit ....

B.D. 5922 from April 5th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

You are receiving My Word from above, and this is the obvious proof of My spirit's activity within you .... It is not something supernatural but a completely natural process which only requires your full devotion to Me so that I will be able to pour My spirit into an opened receptacle which has shaped itself suitably through a life of love. The outpouring of My spirit is an entirely natural process .... Yet whether you humans live a life of love as a matter of course and therefore meet the requirements first is often far more questionable, for you are still too far removed from your original nature to practise love as if it were the most natural thing in the world. For this reason the outpouring of My spirit has become an incomprehensible concept for you .... Yet you are surprised once you get to know the effect of a rightful life of love .... I Am and forever remain that which I was from the beginning .... your Father, Who wants to speak to you, Who wants to reveal all His thoughts to you and remain in contact with you; My love will truly not hold back but impart to you everything you need in order to become blessed .... Consequently I will have to speak to you and thus transmit My Word. But although I speak to all of you, only a few are able to hear My speech. My spirit can only take effect in those who submit themselves to Me without resistance, because the least opposition renders the working of My spirit ineffective. Hence it is not up to Me but purely up to yourselves as to whether My spirit will overshadow you, as to whether you will receive inconceivable gifts .... as to whether you receive the evidence of My presence and My working within you.

First you must shape yourselves such that My spirit is able to flow into you; you yourselves must have the will to be endowed by Me with blessings and strength and light .... You must believe that I Am so close to you that My strength will work through you .... And you must live a life of love .... For only love unites you with Me, only love achieves the unification with Me which will result in My spirit's working within you without fail .... It is not a supernatural state but the original state you were in before your apostasy from Me. Try to attain this again and, like gods, you will be able to accomplish things which you can only accomplish in union with Me due to having shaped yourselves into My image .... Become as perfect as your Father in heaven is perfect .... For it is your goal that you should deify yourselves, which only a life of love can accomplish .... But then you will also be full of strength, because love is strength, it is My fundamental substance and must enable you to achieve anything if you make use of this strength of Mine. I Myself will truly not impose any restrictions. Yet you limit yourselves as soon as your love and faith are too weak .... But this is why I address you Myself, because I want to help you attain strong faith .... and because I also show you the ways and means which let you reach the goal .... so that My spirit will work within you, as I have promised you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The church of Christ .... Living faith ....

B.D. 5923 from April 6th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Only a living faith makes you members of My church, which I Myself established on earth. Regardless of which denomination you belong to .... you have to demonstrate a faith like Peter's, for the church is only based on such faith .... on faith which has come alive through love .... And you can gain this living faith in every denomination if the instructions you receive stimulate you into kind-hearted activity and your subsequently eager work is always based on love. Then you will have a living faith, then you will consciously establish the connection with Me .... Then I will, in a manner of speaking, live in and next to you, and you will also consciously live your earthly life, you will strive towards a goal and everything you start will be aimed towards this goal .... you will strive for Me. And surely you can understand that every human being is able to strive for Me, irrespective of which denomination he belongs to. His mere belief in Me, Who lived on earth as the man Jesus in order to redeem people, is also the cornerstone for My church, and this will be as indestructible as a rock once this belief has become unwavering through love .... Then he can be shaken by the most violent storms, he will prevail, and only faith like that can be the foundation of 'My church', which lasts for all eternity.

Anyone with a right and living faith, which is the result of a life of love, will also know the truth, because the fire of love emanates the light of truth .... And he will also discern between divine and human teachings .... he will more and more let the divine teachings become the principle of his life and ignore the human teachings .... he will feel what My will consists of even if he is humanly obliged to perform actions which are never ever based on My will .... He stands on the rock which carries My church and will no longer step onto ground which threatens to submerge him. He will only endorse the pure truth, because life is in him and therefore he also strives for life and flees from death .... he will avoid everything which belongs to death, which is unsuitable for the awakening of true life .... He rejects error and falsehood because the truth clearly brings them to light. A living faith is the rock on which My church is built .... This, however, presupposes a life of unselfish neighbourly love .... Wherever this is practised is where the gates are open which lead into My church, and all are able to enter it, I accept all who only sincerely strive to belong to Me and My church, which I Myself founded on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Quick end .... world clock ....

B.D. 5924 from April 7th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Only My own believe without doubt that the earth is about to come to an end, and therefore I can only give My own indications as to what hour the world clock has struck; for My own are intimately united with Me in love and can therefore also hear the father's voice within themselves, so that they cannot think in any other way than in accordance with the truth. And the truth is that the earth is close to its end, that people have to reckon with a quick end of their lives, that an upheaval will take place in the universe which has profound spiritual motives .... The truth is that My eternal plan of salvation is unfolding according to eternal law and that therefore the cause for a transformation of the earth is also given according to law, which signifies a complete passing away of the creations on it and of all creatures .... And it is also true that people are facing the end of a redemption period .... that a new one will indeed begin again but that the end has irrevocably come for the people of this earth except for the small flock of My own who also know about it and are well prepared for the end .... All indications in this respect will have little success, precisely because people do not believe in it; and yet they should not be omitted, so that one or the other can nevertheless mentally deal with it and gain faith in it. But what is very well comprehensible to My own because they recognize the spiritual state of their fellow human beings and because they are aware of the consequences of such a spiritual low .... which is completely unbelievable to worldly people; they don't even consider it worthy of a discussion in which they could be enlightened if it were their will to learn the truth about it .... They do not seek the truth and therefore lack all understanding for processes which certainly have an earthly effect but have spiritual causes .... And the day will unexpectedly befall people, their earthly life will be taken away from them, and spiritual death is also certain for them because they did not allow themselves to be awakened to life while they still possessed their physical life .... My creations are far away from Me or they would not lack the understanding of their situation .... They are darkened in spirit and avoid the light which wants to shine upon them, and the blind cannot see .... But My own have already become seeing, My spirit brought them illumination and the light revealed everything to them. And thus they also know about My plan of eternity, they know about the last time of grace they live in and they know about the eagerly conducted work of salvation; they know about the necessity of enlightenment work; they also know that I require faithful servants for My vineyard and they know that only a limited time remains for them to work for Me .... They believe that the end is near and this belief inspires them to be most eagerly active for Me and My kingdom .... And to those who believe I can also announce the hour of the end as exceedingly near, even though the day and the hour also remain hidden from them .... But suddenly and unexpectedly this day will come for you when you will all have to face the last judgment ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

In My name you should ask the father ....

B.D. 5925 from April 9th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

In My name you should ask the father, so that you may find your requests answered .... These were My words which I spoke to men while I still walked on earth .... Now how are these words to be understood in order to be heeded by you? .... I taught and lived on earth as the man Jesus, Who was in such intimate contact with the father that He completely entered into His will, that the father Himself spoke from Him, that He guided His thoughts and actions, that He only carried out what was the father's most holy will .... So He was also able to speak the words: Whatever you shall ask the father in My name, that He will give you .... For it was not the man Jesus who spoke, but the father Who was in Him .... No being could behold Me Myself, for I am a spirit Who is incomprehensible to all beings which came forth from Me, the father-spirit. For anyone who wants to behold Me would have to absorb the whole universe, the spiritual and the material world, into himself .... he would therefore have to be greater than Me in order to be able to grasp Me in My infinity, in My unsurpassable abundance of light and strength. This is not possible for any being created by Me, since it is an emanation of Myself, a spark of light, which would never be able to imagine the eternal light, the primary source of all strength, as something limited, something visible to it .... Yet the eternal light and the source of all strength was able to make a form serviceable to Himself and manifest Himself in this form in order to be visible to the beings which desired to behold Him .... And this manifestation took place in the man Jesus, Who fulfilled the necessary conditions for it .... Thus My eternally unfathomable spirit embodied Itself in Him, and thus I became human .... Jesus became God .... For only the external form was human, but that which fulfilled this form was God .... You therefore call upon God when you call upon Jesus Christ .... Understand rightly, if you ask the father for something in My name .... if you call on God in Jesus Christ .... then you acknowledge Me Myself or also .... you acknowledge Jesus Christ, you believe in My incarnation in Him, you confess Me because you confess Jesus Christ .... My name has become the name of your God for you, and now you can also hope in fullest faith that your prayer will be answered, for I Myself have given you the assurance that you will not ask in vain if you call upon the father in Me, in Jesus Christ .... As the human being Jesus I knew about the attainment of My aim, I knew about My mission, the crowning of which was complete deification, so that eternal love Itself could take abode in Me .... I knew about the complete fusion of My body and My soul with the spirit of love from eternity .... This is why I was already able to give you this assurance on earth that you will be answered if your prayers are directed towards eternal love in My name, for you thereby declare that you believe in Me, that I Myself as Jesus Christ have redeemed you from eternal death .... and I will truly not let your faith be put to shame ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious reminder to remember the purpose of life on earth ....

B.D. 5926 from April 11th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

You humans completely forget your purpose of earthly life and therefore don't live in accordance with it either .... What seems important to you is of no use to your soul, for the sake of which you live on earth, and you pay no attention to what alone is important. You only live for your body but not for your soul and yet you are only active as a human being on this earth for the sake of your soul .... Everything you strive for, everything you think and do, will not bring you any success, for earthly success will not remain with you, it is only a dream image which you cannot hold on to, which will pass away and fade into nothingness at the moment of your death. And as long as it still exists for you, it only serves the transient shell of the soul, but not the soul itself. Thus you use all your vitality, your will and your thoughts on completely worthless things, but you don't strive for real goods, and thus you treat your soul wretchedly, you leave it in greatest adversity even though you would have the opportunity to help it .... You love yourselves, your worthless outer shell, above all else .... you are still very much stuck in selfish love, in a love which is wrongly directed and can never lead you to the aim for the purpose of which you dwell on earth. You see every day how transient everything is, every day you lose people close to you through death, you know that they have to leave everything behind which was previously worth striving for and that they will enter the kingdom of the beyond completely empty .... And yet you do not change .... and whether everything around you perishes, you do not direct your thoughts spiritually but only mourn after what you have lost and seek to regain it as quickly as possible .... You are fools, for you are darkened in spirit. The world with its goods makes your eyes incapable of seeing because it blinds you and you can no longer recognize anything correctly. And through your thinking you place yourselves into the hands of the one whose aim it is to keep your soul in his possession, which means as much as to push it into darkness. Your thoughts are only earthly directed and you forget the one to Whom you owe your life and before Whom you will one day have to answer .... You push back every spiritual thought, every thought of responsibility, you don't want to be reminded of it, and you dull your conscience to such an extent that you soon believe nothing more than what is visible and tangible to you and which you strive for with all your senses .... There is almost no connection between the inhabitants of earth and those of the spiritual kingdom which is still beneficial, whereas the bond downwards is extremely strong, for the human being establishes it of his own free will precisely by striving for that which is transient and still belongs to the realm of God's adversary. You completely misjudge your purpose of earthly life and therefore the earth no longer fulfils its purpose of being a place of education for the spirit .... which results in the dissolution of earthly creation, because this is the lawful consequence of living contrary to divine order .... For you humans live against this divine order .... otherwise your spiritual state would let you see brightly and clearly what your task and aim on earth is .... And every act of contravention must have a lawful effect .... which is why the end of this earth has also come, after which the grace of embodiment as a human being will be withdrawn from it and all spiritual substance will receive this external form to which it strives through its own will .... For the grace of embodiment is not utilized but abused, and thus free will itself determines the fate of the spiritual .... it brings about the end of earth because the law of eternal order no longer allows for anything else ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Following Jesus .... Living a life of love ....

B.D. 5927 from April 12th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

You all should take My conduct on this earth, My life, as an example, which was purely a life of selfless neighbourly love .... Try to follow Me and only ever try to live a life of love too, then you will take the same path and surely reach the goal. I descended to earth because people were taking the wrong paths which never led upwards but only ever took them further down. And for this reason I showed you the right path and called upon all people to follow Me on this path .... And I instructed people because they failed to realise why a life of love would enable them to ascend, why they were weak and without strength and how they could remedy this weakness .... I informed them about the strength of love and gave them the evidence of truth about My teaching by proving My strength and thereby also the result of a way of life in love, as I exemplified it on earth .... I knew about people's great spiritual hardship but I also knew the means to remedy it, and thus I made a constant effort of persuading people to apply these means .... The hardship of the last days is the same, and so are the means whose use will guarantee that the human being can ascend from the abyss .... Yet people ignore what I taught them .... they don't follow Me because they don't believe in Me and My teaching. They are leading an earthly way of life which is far apart from Mine; they completely ignore love and are therefore not taking the path of ascent .... For without love there is no connection, without love there is a broad gulf between you humans and your God and Father of eternity ....

Only love bridges the gulf, only love is the path to the Father's heart, and only love is the strength which lets you take the ascending path that requires strength and effort. Anyone who refuses to take the path of love will never be able to lift himself out of the abyss, and My hand cannot take hold of him to pull him up either, for he would never take hold of it as long as he is without love .... He has to follow Me of his own free will, for I do not exert any coercion if a person still resists Me. Love tolerates no compulsion yet it redeems those who are held captive .... I can only instruct you humans and strongly admonish you to practise neighbourly love, showing that you want to be able to emulate Me, so that I can help you because you have the will to follow Me. This is why you should always bear My way of life in mind and make every effort to be like Me, and then you will surely experience My help, for anyone who keeps his eyes on Me will also receive the strength to take the path of following Jesus .... and he will indeed reach the goal of being united with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's return in the word .... great spiritual need ....

B.D. 5928 from April 13th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Once again I come to earth to help you in an adversity which will cause your death if you don't recognize it in time and accept My help. You are weak and darkened in spirit and I do everything to impart strength to you and open your eyes, yet you turn away indifferently when I approach you and don't realize that you reject divine love without which, however, you cannot live .... which means the life of the soul, which will be released from the body shell in not too long a time and then enter into life or death. As long as you are still alive on earth you believe that you have enough strength yourselves and therefore you do not approach Me for strength .... But at the moment of death you lose all physical strength, and the soul remains helpless who did not receive strength from Me during its earthly life .... And then it cannot live but is dead .... yet not passed away, because .... what is from Me can never pass away again .... She is in a state of greatest distress, lightless and powerless and yet aware of her being .... It lacks the strength from Me which it was able to procure during its life on earth .... I know about the extremely sad and agonizing state of such a soul and I want to save it from this .... And therefore I repeatedly step into your path on earth and try to make you ready to accept My gift of strength .... I constantly endeavour to kindle a light in you so that you will see, so that complete blindness will give way .... And I therefore address you .... I am among people again in the word, I address those who are of good will. But you humans don't have much time left and if you don't listen to Me you will end up in a dreadful situation .... you will fall prey to the horrors of the end, you will suffer physical and spiritual death, for in your blindness you don't see the only path which leads out of ruin .... in your blindness you do not see the light that illuminates this path. I will make a covenant with you beforehand, I will accept all in spite of sin and guilt, if they raise their hands to Me, if they only remember their God, Whom they shall betray to His adversary .... and they will receive strength from Me to confess Me, if only they turn to Me in their heart .... I will accept everyone who wants to join Me, yet you humans will also be too weak to want the right thing because you don't acknowledge Him Who died on the cross in order to purchase a strengthened will for you through His blood, Who redeemed you from the bondage into which My adversary had beaten you. For this reason you humans are still blind in spirit, because he has taken the light, the knowledge, away from you and because you don't acknowledge his lord Who overcame him .... because you don't acknowledge Jesus Christ and His act of salvation, Who truly redeems you from all weakness and bondage if only you would call upon Him for this .... Again I will come to your aid and bring you a light, accept it and let it enlighten you so that you will know what fate you are facing and turn around yourselves and enter the right path on which I walk beside you and safely guide you to the eternal home .... listen to Me when I speak to you, and remember your soul .... remember death and let the day of bodily death become the resurrection day of your soul .... Believe in Me so that I can give you eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redemption of hell .... ray of light in the form of a cross ....

B.D. 5929 from April 13th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Hell does not want to hand over its victims, and the beings in darkness lack the strength to resist My adversary who keeps them bound. And thus these souls would be hopelessly lost were it not for a weapon against which the lord of the underworld is powerless .... the weapon of love, with which every battle is won and the strongest enemy is defeated. I use this weapon, and with this weapon I will succeed in redeeming hell, albeit in an infinitely long time, because love does not compel the will either and therefore can only become effective when a soul wants it itself .... But how is its will to change, which still remains in hardest resistance against Me? .... My love also descends into hell, and My adversary cannot deny Me entry because he is powerless in the face of My love .... And thus no being of darkness can take action against Me, they can only turn away from Me and reject My illumination of love .... And these souls are incorrigible for the time being and must continue to remain in their wretched state. Yet I know the state of every individual soul, I also know when the resistance decreases, when the soul enters a state of lethargy and how such a soul then reacts to My illumination of love. And I come to the aid of these souls because they cannot redeem themselves on their own. They are illuminated by a light in the form of a cross which instantly gives them the memory of the one Who died on the cross .... And with the emergence of this thought they now feel a relief, they are suddenly inspired by the desire to get out of their surroundings, and because the cross lights up for them again and again a faint hope arises in them to which they cling and now no longer drop the thought of turning to Him for help .... This desire is the effect of My illumination of love which, however, only occurs where the being has given up resistance. And even this passive state is the result of the love I send to hell and which is able to smooth the waves of hatred in those spheres, to break the resistance and to make a soul compliant .... but without forcing it. Moments speak in the soul's will which are well known to Me and which I will not let pass without doing redemptive work on that soul. But once a soul has been illuminated by the light of Christ's cross, then even the worst forces of darkness are no longer able to hold it back from its intention .... to turn to the one from Whom it promises itself help .... until it once calls upon Him for mercy and pity .... And then My love of Jesus can take hold of it and pull it up from the depth, then its will and its call for Me will have cleared the way for it, for the name of Jesus Christ loosens all chains and opens every dungeon .... before Him the powers of darkness give way, and the soul steps out into the light and is received by servants of love who help it on its way up .... And even if eternities pass, even if the resistance of the fallen is still so great .... one day they will let themselves be taken hold of by My love, for it is infinitely long-suffering and patient and will not let any soul be lost forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power of the divine word

B.D. 5930 from April 14th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Let the power of My word become effective in you. Want to withdraw the strength from My word which shall help you to ascend. You have an extremely effective means at hand which directly gives you the strength from Me .... Use this means correctly and you will lose all weakness, all danger is averted that you will head for the abyss again. Bear in mind .... that when I speak to you .... you have already established the connection upwards and now helping hands are also stretching out towards you from above which want to pull you up; consider that My word .... if you accept it with your heart .... is always the evidence of My presence, that wherever My word sounds to you I Myself must also be and will also be, as long as you only have the will to hear Me Myself .... I have blessed My word with My strength .... Do you know what this means? That you only need to listen to Me in order to enter the circuit of My love at the same time and now also let this flow of My strength of love flow into you .... that I Myself provide you with strength which you previously lacked, that you are now capable of conscious soul work, that you are able to live according to My will. My word is not only the proclamation of My will but at the same time a means to be able to fulfil it .... so that you will certainly reach your aim if you always let My word penetrate you .... if you want its strength to take effect in you. I know about your weakness, about your inability to live in My eternal order. I know about your deficient state, which is the result of your former apostasy from Me .... I cannot give you back your former perfection against your will, you must strive for it yourselves and do everything to achieve it. But you would never reach the aim if you had to remain in a state of weakness .... For this reason I offer you unmeasured strength which, however, you have to acquire of your own free will. And I make it easy for you to make use of it by conveying My word to you and making it dependent on your will to accept it, so that you come into possession of strength in order to use it again in My order .... according to My will revealed to you through the word .... I certainly demand something from you but I also grant you the strength to comply with My desire .... because otherwise you would never be able to travel the path of ascent. Yet My strength cannot reach you against your will, which is why you also have to make use of the means, which is evidence of your good will, which I bless, so that you will never ever cease to strive upwards and always request My word and gratefully receive it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Jesus Christ is the gate to the kingdom of light ....

B.D. 5931 from April 15th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

The gate to the kingdom of heaven will truly be opened for you if you only want to enter it and turn to the right gatekeeper .... to Jesus Christ, Who Himself will then lead you into His kingdom .... There is no other gate where you can exclude the divine redeemer Jesus Christ and still attain beatitude .... Without Jesus Christ the gates remain closed to you and you have to remain outside the kingdom of light until you also decide to entrust yourselves to Him and His guidance .... until you acknowledge Him as the only path to the light, as the saviour and redeemer of all people who live in adversity and misery without Him, be it on earth or in the spiritual kingdom. You all have to surrender to Him, you all have to enter the path He showed you at the time of His life on earth .... you must all follow Him, then your path will lead directly into the kingdom of heaven, then you will have returned to the father from Whom you once came forth .... But without Jesus Christ you constantly go astray, without Jesus Christ you do not see the right path. Everything is without light before you and you don't realize that you are walking downwards instead of upwards .... You must choose Jesus as your leader and follow Him without resistance. For it was through Jesus Christ and His act of salvation that the gates to the kingdom of heaven were first opened, through Jesus Christ and His crucifixion the path was opened for you humans .... He walked it for you, the path of atonement and infinite suffering, He removed all obstacles which blocked your path to the father, and He Himself took the burden from you so that you can now ascend freely and easily if only you follow Him, Who went before you .... Therefore no soul will find entrance into the kingdom of peace and light which rejects Jesus Christ .... which does not acknowledge Him and His act of salvation and therefore is not released from its great guilt of sin either .... which again and again falls to the ground and cannot rise to light heights on its own, which also sees no path leading upwards but constantly strides downwards because the divine guide Jesus Christ cannot assist it as long as it opposes Him. He alone is the gate to eternity, He alone admits into His kingdom or denies entry to the souls which enter the spiritual kingdom after the death of the body .... He alone segregates the souls according to their will .... and blessed who were already His on earth; blessed who acknowledge Him as God's son and redeemer of the world, who see in Him their father from eternity and have also joined Him for all eternity .... These He leads into His kingdom, which offers bliss without number .... But the gates to the kingdom of heaven remain closed to His opponents, who have to remain outside for an infinitely long time until they too call upon the one Who can lead them to the light .... Jesus Christ, Who redeemed the world from death and sin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Death on the cross ....

B.D. 5932 from April 16th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

An inconceivable work of mercy took place through My death on the cross, and this work of mercy was for the whole of humanity, for the people of the past, the present and the future .... I died for all people, I took upon Myself the burden of sin of all people, for all people come into the world burdened with original sin .... This original sin therefore moved Me to suffer and die for people because I wanted to atone for this original sin before the one against Whom it was directed .... because I wanted to make satisfaction for God's justice .... You humans are neither aware of the greatness of your guilt nor of the depth of My love which accomplished the work of redemption for you .... Yet no matter how My suffering is described to you, you cannot even begin to measure the extent of the suffering and pain I endured for you, because not only the body but even more My soul suffered, which shuddered at people's sinfulness, which was unable to defend itself when all the forces of hell were against it and did to it whatever evil they could do to it. For My soul was clear and pure, the distance between it and the dark people was enormous and it was in the midst of demonic spheres where nothing but satanic activity confronted it. My light- and love-filled soul looked into the deepest depths, and it shuddered before so much sin and darkness .... The body also suffered unspeakably, for whatever torments and humiliations people could think up they did to Me and still rejoiced in their despicable actions .... It was hell unleashed against Me, it was the most difficult battle a human being ever had to fight .... to remain victorious through the love that was meant for all these wretched people whom satan had in his grip and to whom I wanted to restore freedom .... I saw the overwhelming depravity of My tormentors and yet suffered and died for them too .... For I knew that they were only the henchmen of the one against whom I was fighting, I knew that satan himself was against Me and to defeat him was the purpose of My act of salvation, to liberate humanity from his power was the mission I had voluntarily taken on when I descended to earth; My love for people was exceedingly great and therefore I suffered many times over because My love was repaid in such a way that only hatred and heartlessness against Me spoke out of everything that was done to Me. Yet I wanted to suffer .... because I wanted to atone for people .... and consciously I took the difficult path to the cross, I drank the cup to the full .... I did not allow a charitable swoon that freed Me for a short time from suffering and torment .... I forced My body to endure until My hour had come .... For I wanted to suffer because no other work of salvation was possible for you humans than to absorb the effect of all sins and to burden My body and soul with what otherwise every human being would have had to bear himself, who would have collapsed under it .... I suffered for the whole of humanity and therefore had to suffer immeasurably because the guilt was immeasurably great. But you humans cannot imagine My suffering on the cross and the agony of dying on the cross, for you yourselves would collapse under the force of the impression if I only let you have a glimpse of those hours which preceded My death on the cross .... but one day you will be able to participate in it yourselves .... one day it will be revealed to you what I have done for you and why I did it .... And you will praise and glorify Me and be eternally grateful that I saved you from eternal death, that through My work of redemption I delivered you from the hands of the one who wanted the death of your soul .... And then My love will also be revealed to you, which is valid for you for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Covenant with God ....

B.D. 5933 from April 17th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

You make a covenant with Me when you ask Me for My protection and My support, for strength and grace and light .... For you then recognize your own inadequacy and acknowledge Me Myself as perfect, as a being Who can help you and wants to help you .... You therefore believe in My omnipotence and love, and you entrust yourselves to Me .... You want Me to take care of you, that My arms embrace you and support you where you yourselves feel too weak .... You unite yourselves with Me .... If you have come so far in earthly life that you establish this bond with Me, the ascent, the maturing of your souls and the attainment of the final aim is also guaranteed to you, for you have handed yourselves over to Me, you no longer walk alone and ignorant of the right path but you have entrusted yourselves to the right guide Who Himself wants you to reach the aim and Who can only use no resistance in order to safely guide you upwards. Then I will truly not let you go astray, and even if you are sometimes inclined to stray from the right path, even if you often run the risk of being lured away onto a broad but dangerous path .... I will never let you go astray again. I will never allow it again once you have chosen Me as your leader and thus granted Me the right to take care of you and protect you from My adversary's attacks, who will indeed still pursue and tempt you but whom I will ward off as soon as you are in danger of succumbing to him. Once you have made a covenant with Me this means that you will hardly be able to detach yourselves from Me yourselves because My love keeps you bound .... Unless you rebel against Me and forcibly tear yourselves away from Me .... Then I will not hold you, for your will is free .... But you no longer have to fear this, you who gave yourselves to Me of your own free will and in the depths of your heart .... you who consciously want to serve Me, who therefore can no longer detach yourselves from Me because you have a living faith in Me .... Anyone who has once attained living faith is Mine and will remain so. And this person places himself completely into My hands .... he is indissolubly bound to Me and will also remain so for all eternity .... And even the most severe strokes of fate cannot detach his soul from Me, even though the body is unable to offer any resistance and seems to be overwhelmed by hostile forces .... But the soul is and remains Mine, its aim was Me, and therefore it will never lose Me again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Resurrection ....

B.D. 5934 from April 18th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Be glad and rejoice for He has risen from the dead ....' These were the words of My Own and they believed in Me that I was Jesus Christ, the Anointed of the Lord, that I was really and truly God and had redeemed the world through My crucifixion. I had risen from the dead .... Thereby I had given them the evidence of the truth of My Words: 'Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up ....' I had broken the power of death .... However, My resurrection was only meant to be the evidence for people that life does not end with the death of the body .... They should learn to believe in life after death, and therefore I allowed people to witness what every single soul will have to expect after its earthly demise. For everyone lacked this faith, even the priests and scribes referred to the prophets' death as evidence that even the most pious people will ultimately fall prey to death .... For they had no idea about the consequences of people's conduct, they doubted the resurrection of the soul, and therefore the teachings of the man Jesus were incomprehensible and inconvenient for them. And I wanted to clearly show people the spiritual consequences of following My teachings ....

I was Lord over life and death .... During My life on earth I raised the dead and yet, people didn't believe that I had power over life and death .... And so I proved it to them, using Myself, that I was also Lord over death .... that life cannot be taken from that person who has already gained it spiritually, even if his earthly life is taken away from him ....

But I also raised the physical body as a sign that nothing earthly adhered to it anymore, that it was also spiritualised and thereby had the inherent strength to arise in spiritual form .... Nothing earthly clung to My body anymore, as it had purged itself completely through appalling pain, because everything of an earthly nature had changed itself into spirit and this spirit was subsequently able to arise fully alive .... For this reason the body was able to emerge from the grave, for nothing kept it on earth ....

The whole of humanity was intended to be informed of this process that, as well as why, it was possible to come back to life after physical death, for on this information .... on this faith in My resurrection .... also depends the faith in My divinity, the faith in My mission on earth as the Son of God, and, as a result of fulfilling this mission, they would attain complete union with God ....

I have really and truly arisen from the dead and visibly showed Myself to My Own .... and thereby I proved to people that I had conquered death as a human being, that the one who had brought death into the world did not have the power to keep My body on earth, which, through the act of Salvation, was already clothed in a spiritual garment .... And this act of Salvation was made for the whole of humanity .... Consequently, no soul can be kept back by My adversary which - having been redeemed by My crucifixion - has escaped his power .... It need not fear death; it will arise to eternal life and can be jubilant and rejoice, for it knows that its Redeemer is alive and that He will give life to everyone who believes in Him and His resurrection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Power of the spirit in the end time ....

B.D. 5935 from April 19th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

All of you who believe shall experience the strength of the spirit, for the end is approaching. You will still need much strength during this time and therefore I will obviously grant you My help because you believe and so that your fellow human beings' faith will also be strengthened, so that they will offer resistance to My adversary's onslaught. All of you who live in the last days will have to endure much adversity and hardship because the battle between light and darkness is fierce and will have a tangible effect on you humans. For hell with its powers devises everything possible to make My followers fall away from Me .... it devises everything possible to incite people against each other and to disregard the commandments of love, and it requires much strength and faith to remain faithful to Me in these last days and only ever look upwards from where help will come, as I have promised. And during this time you will all visibly experience My presence, My spirit's travail will touch you, and you will join Me more and more and finally only live your life in closest union with Me and yet also stand in the blessing of this union .... You will be able to work in My name through My spirit, and this means that you need not fear the time ahead of you because you will be able to face everything difficult with the strength of your faith and thus nothing need be impossible for you, nothing need be insurmountable for you. My spirit will work in and through you .... Where a believing circle meets I will also manifestly appear, in that a person filled by My spirit will hear My instructions within himself and will also feel My strength within himself which will then let him carry out what My spirit announces to him. And you will urgently need such strengthening and comforting, for you will be despondent in view of the events and unable to find help elsewhere, for you, My believers, will be ostracized for the sake of your faith. And yet, this time must come so that what is written will come true, that all who believe in Me will be in distress .... But I will help you, and as soon as you have firm, unshakeable faith this time will also pass you by like a difficult dream, because you will be able to banish the adversity yourselves by virtue of your faith. Therefore only seek to attain profound faith .... live in love so that your faith will be strengthened and let yourselves be filled with My spirit .... for it is powerful and if it works in you, you will live and never lose your life again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Near end .... time calculation of God ....

B.D. 5936 from April 20th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

You do not have much time left, and even if you refuse to accept these words of Mine as truth, you are already in the last hour, and the minutes will pass quickly, sooner than you suspect, the end will be there and the hour of decision will strike .... My time calculation is probably different from yours, and yet I say to you: The end is near .... so near that you would be terrified if you knew the day and hour when My proclamations will be fulfilled and that everything will come to pass that I had foretold through seers and prophets .... And if you don't want to believe it, then nevertheless reckon with the possibility and make preparations by thinking about your earthly task, by seriously judging yourselves as to whether and how you would survive if you were suddenly called away from this earth. Take precautions, even if you cannot or do not want to believe it; nevertheless, live in accordance with My will and it will only be to your advantage, for then you will learn to believe .... It will no longer seem improbable to you, for the fulfilment of My will is the fulfilment of My commandments of love, and this inevitably also earns you recognition, so that you will also be able to understand and believe these words of Mine .... The end is near, and every day is a lost day which you don't make use of, on which you don't remember your end. And who of you knows whether his life will not also be shortened; who of you can prevent that he will be called away prematurely? .... You must already think of this if you don't want to believe in an end of this earth .... Tomorrow can already be the last day for each one of you, and each one of you should therefore ask himself whether he is willing to stand before the judgment seat of God? .... Whether he has used his earthly life correctly in order to acquire eternal life? You humans go along indifferently and don't think about the death which can surprise each one of you .... In what state will your soul be if you suddenly have to leave earth? Think of your end if you are unable to believe in the end of this earth, and live your earthly life consciously, i.e. mindful of the task you have to fulfil on earth in order to secure a life for your soul after death .... And look around you, pay attention to the signs of the times and you will recognize the hour in which you live, for I constantly draw you humans' attention, and if you pay attention My words will also appear credible to you .... And you will ask Me to help you .... You will ask Me for grace and mercy, for strength for this last time, so that you will be well prepared for the end .... so that you can expect it with faith in My help, so that the last hour will be the hour of salvation for you from all adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God-spirit spark .... connection with God condition ....

B.D. 5937 from April 21st 1954, taken from Book No. 64

You carry the spark of My spirit of God within you, and this is the connection from Me to you, providing you allow it to work in you through your will. For you yourselves also have the option of not paying attention to it, in which case it certainly slumbers within you but is nevertheless completely isolated because you do not allow it access to your soul .... or also because the soul .... the thinking, feeling and wanting within you .... denies him his activity and thus he can also in no way determine the soul to listen to him or to let itself be guided by him .... The human being himself therefore determines his distance from Me, for as soon as he gives ear to the spiritual spark within himself .... thus giving it the opportunity to work .... the connection with Me Myself is also established, Who is the father-spirit from eternity and remains indissolubly connected with that spiritual spark in you .... I have set you free, completely independent of Me, although I provide you with strength in order to be able to exist .... But only the voluntary return to Me, the connection with Me established in free will, makes you entirely free beings which can work full of light and strength, whereas previously they were without light and strength and were, as it were, only held but were not beings able to create themselves. For the necessary supply of strength cannot be supplied to the being without contact with the eternal source of strength .... But to establish contact again requires the being's free will according to the law of eternity .... And it is established by the soul precisely through its willingness to listen to the spirit within itself and to submit to its urging and guidance. That which is issued from Me in isolation cannot pass away, it will remain in existence because it is strength emanating from Me which can never pass away. But in order to be able to work and create freely it requires a constantly flowing strength which it only needs to be willing to accept .... And willingness is already the establishment of contact with Me which can therefore be found extremely easily if only the being itself wants it. My spiritual spark rests in you, you who are such previously isolated creatures with whom I would like to unite .... I Myself am within you but you are not aware of Me as long as you are still unwilling to unite with Me .... Yet again and again I knock at your heart's door and desire entrance .... Whatever can only happen to cause your soul to listen to the voice of My spirit happens, but I do not touch your free will .... For only this brings about the unification but then earns you unimagined blessings. Then you can rightly say: God is in you .... For then you will have become aware of Me and follow what My spirit tells you .... You live according to My will and can now also receive strength in abundance .... For My will is a life according to My order from eternity, a life in love .... But love is strength, I Myself am love, and if I am therefore in you, you are filled with strength and can now create and work according to the degree of your willingness to love .... but which you can always increase, because you now live in constant contact with Me and yet are and remain free beings who are inexpressibly happy because they can now develop and use their strength according to their will, which is also fully and completely Mine ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Connection with God .... earth task ....

B.D. 5938 from April 22nd 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Your task and aim on earth is to establish the connection with Me .... Again and again I want to present this to you, because without Me you cannot start anything and achieve anything .... Although earthly you also feel capable of pursuing your aims on your own, even then it is only My permission, for as soon as I withdraw your strength you are completely powerless, even though you are alive. And this must already be obvious to you if you are approached by illnesses which you cannot control .... These illnesses are mostly evidence of your weakness which you believe you can manage without Me, and they are opportunities to establish contact with Me and call upon Me for help, thus for the supply of strength which you lack. If you consciously draw the strength to deal with earthly matters from Me, the supply of strength will also benefit you spiritually, for My strength has the effect that it leads back to Me again .... Every conscious receipt of strength through previous prayer, which therefore signifies an established connection with Me, is already a spiritual process, a spiritual illumination which also has a spiritual effect .... even though it was requested for earthly matters .... But anyone who believes that he does not need My support .... who does not believe in Me as the source of strength from eternity, from Whom every human being can draw strength without limitation .... stands isolated in My creation, and he can be driven to and fro like a ball, because he has no opposing strength which gives him support, whereas the connection with Me, the leaning on Me, earns him his own strength which always increases the closer he pushes towards Me. As long as a being is still isolated from Me it is also unstable, and only as long as it is silent around this being will it stand upright and therefore believe that it can assert itself through its own strength .... But as soon as a storm starts it cannot hold on, and it inevitably becomes a victim of the storm until it seeks a foothold, a support, until a strength comes to its aid by which it wants to be helped .... But the will also means connection with this power. And you must seek this connection, you must establish it, you must consciously turn to the strength so that it will fulfil you .... You must establish contact with Me so that I can impart to you what you lack and yet need in order to reach your aim. You humans are not sufficiently aware of the blessing of prayer .... you don't know that every right prayer means leaning on Me .... you don't know that you have then left the state of isolation, that you now have solid ground under your feet and that this ground is Me on Whom you now stand firmly and securely and need no longer fear any resistance .... You have everything if you have Me .... And you possess Me if you earnestly unite with Me in prayer .... because prayer in spirit and in truth also secures My presence for you .... And My presence means an influx of strength, My presence also means unity, the attainment of the aim on earth .... it means strength of resistance against all attempts from below to separate you from Me again. Whether I, your God and creator, become a concept for you on earth, that you seek contact with Me, is entirely up to your will .... Yet I will create enough opportunities for you where you will be pointed to your God and creator, Who wants to be your father but to Whom you must go of your own accord and voluntarily submit yourselves to Him as children .... Then you will establish the connection with Me and then you will also safely reach your aim, for then you will receive strength from Me in abundance ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Decision for the right lord ....

B.D. 5939 from April 23rd 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Whom you give yourselves to, you will also be given to, for two masters fight for your will, for your devotion to themselves, and you decide this fight for yourselves .... You will not be forced to belong to one master or the other, you can freely choose and decide in favour of one or the other .... but depending on this decision you will also receive goods .... Depending on this decision you determine your fate in eternity. Each of the two lords gives you what he himself possesses, and this possession is very different .... it differs completely from each other, just as his lords are completely opposite. And since you now have to decide between the two, you must also become acquainted with them .... For only then can you be held responsible for the right or wrong decision. But it is extremely difficult to give you full understanding for explanations for which no evidence can be produced .... which only your own feeling can affirm if you are serious about receiving a correct explanation. For you can only be instructed through speeches but you have to create the evidence for yourselves by paying attention to the speech and carrying out what is required of you precisely through that speech. You must hear the word of God and live accordingly .... God, as the one lord, enlightens you through His word about the battle between Him and His adversary, He also gives you an account of the adversary's nature as well as His own nature, which is love and constantly courts your love .... He promises you spiritual goods which are everlasting .... But His promises you must believe .... The truth of this cannot be proven to you as long as you stay on earth, because you have to decide for your lord of your own free will ....

God's adversary also seeks to win you over. He promises you earthly goods, he entices you in the world and through the world .... And his goods are tangible and visible to you .... they need not be proven to you, and therefore you also stretch out your hands for those goods and thus, as it were, choose your lord already during earthly life despite the divine word which warns you of him and admonishes you to make the right decision, which admonishes you to strive for spiritual goods which alone are of value and remain, whereas His adversary's goods perish as your body perishes. But it is up to your free will to choose the lord, but your fate in eternity also corresponds to this choice. God's possessions are immeasurable and therefore He can also distribute without limitation, and you can receive without limitation if you acknowledge Him as your lord and devote yourselves to Him of your own free will .... His adversary, however, possesses nothing, and thus the most bitter poverty and darkness is the fate of the one who has chosen him as his lord. And God wants to avert this dreadful fate from you, and therefore He repeatedly comes close to you in His word .... He only requires faith in His power and glory and His unlimited love from you humans, which wants you to share His power and glory .... He meets you in the word, but His word is a revelation of Himself .... which can also become evidence in you if you only live according to His word .... You yourselves decide the battle between Him and His adversary .... Therefore listen to Him when He comes to you in the word, so that you may decide correctly .... so that you may give yourselves to Him, Whose kingdom is light and power and glory ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Faithful trust ensures God's help ....

B.D. 5940 from April 24th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

I Am close to you .... Just a thought will call Me to you, and you can confide all your worries and problems to Me .... I hear you and Am always willing to help. However, you must place your trust in Me .... You must believe that you, as My children, are always embraced by My love, that I will never leave you to your own devices but always watch over you like a good father looks after his children. In that case you can rest entirely assured that nothing will harm you, that everything that is destined to approach you will be good for your soul. But your faithful call to Me will also ward off what seems unbearable to you, for My love cannot deny you anything if you trustingly ask Me for it. But if you doubt My love or My power you will make it impossible for Me to grant your prayer. Nevertheless, I will not disappoint a strong faith .... Therefore I will always admonish you: Make sure that you gain strong faith .... make sure that your faith comes alive through love .... This is My constant instruction, My constant wake-up call, because love is the only solution to dispose of all adversity, since through a life of love you will gain such strong faith that you will subsequently be able to banish all adversity .... You truly would not have to suffer or endure earthly distress if you had the strength of faith at your disposal which is the result of selfless kind-hearted activity. Then the purpose of your earthly life of changing your nature into love and, through love, being in heartfelt contact with Me, would have been fulfilled already .... since My presence rules out all adversity. Yet you humans are still weak in faith and thus also weak in love .... For this reason you should always turn to Me with a request for help to strengthen you. Request the strength you are lacking and believe that I will help you because I love you and want to gain your love as well. The heartfelt union with Me through prayer will assure you My support, and even if there are days and hours in your life when you are fainthearted and want to despair .... you are never forsaken by your Father in Heaven, and He will always help when the time is right ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Faith in Jesus Christ .... Doubting Thomas ....

B.D. 5941 from April 25th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Only your faith in Jesus Christ can lead you humans towards consciously working at improving yourselves, for only when you believe in Him will you also accept His teaching of love and make an effort to live in accordance with this teaching .... Consequently, anything that is done in order to lead people to faith in Jesus Christ will have My total approval and is blessed by Me .... Jesus must be proclaimed, His act of Salvation must be clearly emphasised so that people will find the path through Jesus Christ to their God and Father of eternity. The end is near and humankind is far, far removed from the One Who sacrificed His life on the cross for everyone in order to save them from ruin .... Anyone who does not unite himself with Him will go astray, that is, the prince of darkness will retain his power over him and the heavenly kingdom will remain closed to him, for Jesus Christ is the gateway to eternal beatitude .... The end is near and countless people still don’t know Him or refuse to acknowledge him .... Only I know what this means for the vast number of souls who live thoughtlessly without Him and who die without him and perish .... it is no longer possible by natural means to lead them to Jesus Christ. Hence I would have to let My living creations go astray were I to leave it to natural processes which make absolutely no impression whatsoever on people. But I know the few who belong to Me and stand up for Me and My name before the world; I know that a small circle of people recognise Me in Jesus Christ who I now use as tools for the strength and power of the One Who people refuse to recognise. I let them preach the Word of the Lord .... I let them proclaim the doctrine of Jesus Christ and confirm their Words with extraordinary deeds so that they will be believed. But for this the proclaimers require extremely strong faith and the kind of love which will provide them with the strength in order to also work miracles in My name .... It is always I Myself Who performs these miracles, nevertheless through My servants, because it is My will that people shall take notice again of their Saviour and physician Jesus Christ, so that they will remember and learn to believe in His act of Salvation, His crucifixion and His resurrection .... The fact that I will reveal Myself once more before the end through My devout servants on earth is an act of love and mercy by Me; people shall be helped once more to find faith in Him because then they will also have found faith in Me in order to never lose it again.

Even if their faith has not brought forth the right fruits as yet, because it can only become a living faith through a life of love, the knowledge of Jesus Christ will nevertheless have reached a degree which will allow for further progress, even if the soul is prematurely recalled without having found total redemption on earth as yet .... It knows Him and calls upon Him in its adversity, and since it calls upon Me Myself in Jesus Christ I will also be able to help the soul .... Nevertheless, it is incomparably more valuable if a person has found faith in Me in Jesus Christ through My Word .... if he believes it and does not require miracles in order to be convinced of the truth of My Word .... Blessed are those who have not seen, and yet believe .... But I also helped the doubting Thomas to attain faith. And so I also help the many unbelievers today if they are not ill-willed, and I prove Myself to them as God as soon as a person stands up with fiery zeal for Me and My teaching, in order to increase the number of believers before the end and in order to also gain those people to whom the act of Salvation is still insignificant and who are therefore in great danger that the gates to the kingdom of light will remain closed to them for an infinitely long time .... I take pity upon their fate and accept the will and love of those who want to help their neighbour, and I bless their intentions by granting them the strength of healing and of performing miracles in My name .... For it is My will that My name shall be revealed and the blessings of My act of Salvation shall clearly manifest themselves. It is My will that people shall voice the name of Jesus Christ with profound faith so that I can enter into contact with them .... in order to let My Word be effective again and to make people realise the tremendous importance of acknowledging Jesus Christ as the Son of God and Redeemer of the world, in Whom I manifested Myself so that I can be a visible God for you .... I want to save you humans for eternity, and therefore I Myself will still come to meet you in the final hour .... For the end will soon be here.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"Seek ye first the kingdom of God ...." free will ....

B.D. 5942 from April 26th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

I distribute My gifts to everyone who desires them, for My love for you, My living creations, is unlimited, and this love only ever wants to give, to make you happy and to help you attain beatitude. And My love and wisdom also recognize what you need in order to become blissfully happy. And thus I first provide you with nourishment for your soul and give you the assurance that you will also be given everything you need for the maintenance of the body .... But you must first remember your soul and request the gifts for the soul first .... I make this a condition in order to then also take over the care for your body .... because the gifts for your souls must be desired by you of your own free will if they are to serve it to perfection. I certainly also offer them to you without your prior desire but they are ineffective until your will is ready to accept them. Therefore My words read: "Seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness .... everything else will fall to you ...." For your will must first become active itself, you must desire Me and gratefully accept My gifts; only then can your soul be nourished with heavenly food and heavenly drink which will give it eternal life. My treasure of grace is unlimited and is at the disposal of all of you; yet you yourselves must want to have it .... you must strive to attain it and appeal to Me to lead you there or to bring the treasures to you in the knowledge that you need them for your earthly path which shall bring you to perfection. And My love will grant you everything, My love will hand it out to you without restriction, I will not deny you anything which serves to strengthen or heal your soul, and I will grant you everything you earthly need, because I now recognize your will to reach perfection, to live to please Me and to reach Me Myself as your final aim. But what I give you is My word, the bread of heaven, which is the soul's right nourishment .... It will be able to feast on My word, from My word it will draw the strength to do what I demand through My word .... My word will be the medicine for the sick soul, through which alone it can recover .... and My word will be the sign of My love which the soul now wants to reciprocate. And it will press towards Me, it will long for union, it will be eternally grateful for My bestowal of grace, it will return My love and be and remain blissfully happy, for now it has found the life which lasts forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Mercy ....

B.D. 5943 from April 28th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

You should practice mercy and always be mindful of the fact that without My mercy you would be lost forever .... But mercy is also based on love, which cannot see suffering and wants to help. The human being who feels compassion for his fellow human beings is not without love, otherwise his fate would not touch him. Mercy is another form of love .... for love seeks to please, mercy first seeks to avert suffering, and every sensitive person takes pity on his fellow human being's suffering, he feels for him as it were and can be touched to his innermost being, and therefore he is willing to help .... Love can also be practiced without tangible hardship, and the human being can also give and want to make happy in full unselfishness. Yet even a person with a colder heart can be seized by his fellow human being's adversity .... then mercy will emerge, love will be kindled in the human being, the other person's misery will cause him to work with love, and a work of mercy will also earn the person My mercy if he is in need. I see all your sins and weaknesses, and I take pity on your condition, even though you are to blame for it yourselves .... And so your mercy should also apply to those who have fallen into misery through their own fault .... the mercy should not appear judicially, it should also apply to the unworthy, for your fellow human being's hardship truly compensates for his guilt but is nevertheless agonizing and worthy of mercy. What would your fate be if I had not taken pity on you and not redeemed your great guilt Myself through My love? .... Your fate was indeed justified, for you had chosen it yourselves of your own free will .... But I only see and saw your weakness, your spiritual low and your shackle which My adversary had put on you .... I saw your powerlessness to ever free yourselves from this fetter again .... And now My mercy took the place of justice .... I helped you to become free from this fetter once and for all .... I sent the redeemer Jesus Christ to earth, in Whom I embodied Myself and fought against the one who held you captive .... My mercy could and would no longer leave you in his bondage .... So mercy did not pay attention to your own sin but helped you to become free from it as well .... And so you should also practise mercy, you should help, (8.4.1954) driven by love, to end the misery of your fellow human being, you should have mercy on those who are guilty and therefore have actually forfeited their right to your help .... But you should not remember their guilt, but their misery .... Merciful love is proof that your hearts are not yet hardened, that you are, as it were, compassionate and feel fraternally united with the wretched. Therefore do not avert your eyes if you are confronted by great adversity .... also consider those in the depths with your love and take My mercy as an example, which applies to all sinners and which prompted Me to accomplish the act of salvation .... For you were all guilty, but I took this guilt upon Myself and paid for it with My death on the cross ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reference to the justice of God ....

B.D. 5944 from April 29th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

The scales of justice tilt very precariously to your disadvantage and you are in greatest danger, for your God and creator of eternity must judge you according to His justice. And your fate will therefore be a dreadful one if you don't change yourselves and your way of life. And the time is near when you will be called to judgement, when you will be rewarded according to your works, according to your love and according to your faith. His love is indeed infinite, and His mercy is meant for all sinners, for all fallen ones .... but nevertheless justice is also part of His nature, and when the day of judgment has come His love and mercy will recede, because then the hour will come when justice and righteousness will be balanced out, when everyone will receive what he deserves. For then a new period of redemption will begin again, then the time allotted to you humans will have expired, and this time was truly long enough to shape the spiritual if it did not offer resistance itself. And this resistance must one day find its balance .... The spiritual essence is indeed sinful as long as it is bound in material forms, for it carries with it the guilt of the great original sin .... of the spirits' former apostasy from Me .... and is therefore also still sinful. and is therefore still bound in form .... But you humans have been redeemed from this original sin and you were able to become free from all forms if you wanted to. But now, in earthly life as a human being, your will resists God again through every sin, through your lack of love, through all kinds of vices and desires, which you allow to gain power over you again of your own free will and consequently you are not willing to let yourselves be redeemed through Christ's act of salvation either .... And therefore you are not released from the original sin either but increase it many times over, because God's love and grace, despite your guilt, thus completely undeserved, has placed you into a state again where you only needed to take hold of the father's and saviour's hand offered to you .... But you reject it, you pay no attention to the gifts of grace, you add sin after sin to your former guilt .... And God is long-suffering and merciful, He seeks in the greatest patience to make you aware of the seriousness of your actions .... He takes your weakness and inadequacy into account, He gives you what you lack, He constantly strives to give your will the right direction .... Yet He leaves you complete freedom. His love and mercy is endless and will apply to you for all eternity .... And thus the just conclusion of a redemption epoch is again only a work of love and mercy by God, the effect of which is well known to Him as being beneficial .... His righteousness, however, also always requires the still resisting spiritual to be placed into the right .... i.e. corresponding to its resistance. outer form, because a transformation of the will, of the resistance against God, has to be achieved once, but this has to take place in a lawful order .... And so also the last judgement is completely in accordance with the divine order, because justice also irrefutably belongs to the divine order .... And this will be your judge, and no-one will be able to escape its judgement ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's help in every need ....

B.D. 5945 from April 30th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

There is no adversity so great that I cannot remedy it; and there is no enemy stronger than I .... Therefore, stand by My side and join Me in the battle against the one who threatens to destroy you, and don't be fickle for a second, so that you doubt Me that I will help you. For I am and will remain a saviour from all adversity for anyone who only wants to walk with Me. Whatever troubles you .... be it spiritual or earthly .... come to Me with it and don't try to cope with anything on your own, because in your weakness you won't be able to cope on your own, but you will soon become despondent and fall into ever greater adversity .... But if you turn to Me immediately without first having to deal with your oppressive worry then you will already be relieved of this worry, for whatever you faithfully entrust to Me I will also take care of for you, and truly, in such a way that you will obviously recognize My support. But what does 'full of faith' mean? You certainly come to Me but mostly only with a questioning and anxious heart .... you don't come to Me with the confidence to ask your father for something, Who will certainly not refuse you anything. The more confident you are, the less you doubt My will to help and My might, the more certain you are of My help, for I want your faith, because a strong faith also demonstrates the bond with Me and then the purpose of every adversity is also achieved, that you establish the connection with Me in all intimacy .... Call upon Me in times of need, come to the father like children and present all your needs to Him, and then wait for the help which will surely be granted to you if only you believe ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's care for the least - lowest ....

B.D. 5946 from May 1st 1954, taken from Book No. 64

How often do people doubt that I take care of the lowest and smallest, that I hold the fate of every human being in My hand, even though he plays a subordinate role on earth, even though he walks along inconspicuously, weak and frail in body and spirit? .... How often do I hear the words: God should take care of every single one? .... You humans do not have a proper idea of Me if you let these thoughts arise in you .... You always apply the same standard as you do to yourselves, where only the great, the mighty, the sublime seem remarkable to you but the small, the lowly are despised by you until you also find something there which seems valuable to you. You judge according to outward appearance, you judge according to human discretion .... But I know how valuable every single soul is .... and when I tell you that the human being is the centre of the whole of creation, that creation arose for him alone .... that every soul had its beginning in Me and that the development of this soul to its former height, to perfection, had prompted Me to create the earthly world, because in this world it is offered every opportunity to reach the former height again .... then you will also understand that I will lean down to the tiniest creature in order to help it up from the abyss .... that nothing is too small for Me because it is My share, because it contains sparks of Myself which shall unite again with the fire of eternal love .... Moreover, your capacity is indeed limited but not Mine .... I know no limitation, neither in My strength and power nor in My love and mercy .... I know no limitation of My thoughts and My cognition, I know about everything, I see and hear everything, and the most miserable creature can know itself cared for by Me .... How much more the human being whose soul I want to possess again, who once voluntarily parted from Me .... The fact that these souls are in very diverse and very different situations, that very different paths of destiny are marked out for them, was recognized by My unsurpassable wisdom as bringing success for each individual soul, but it will never characterize the degree of My love for those souls, which is why the thought is erroneous that they are too small for Me to be considered by My love and care .... which is why the grace of prayer is also available to every human being, which establishes the connection between even the most miserable person and Me and also ensures that his requests will be granted. Every person can and should establish this connection with Me, because then the soul, regardless of its external form, its earthly low and wretched situation in life, will develop upwards and also be able to reach its aim far sooner .... the former perfection .... than a person who is great and exalted in the world and does not establish the connection with Me because he lacks faith in the meaning and purpose of earthly life and his associated earthly task. I truly know what serves a soul best, and I do not let a single soul out of My sight .... I truly guide and direct them correctly so that every soul can reach its aim if only it is its will .... And this will remains free and is not dependent on the individual person's situation in life .... But all My creatures experience My love and grace without distinction, and I also remember the tiniest creature so that it may find the path to ascent ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Work of God needed .... presence of God ....

B.D. 5947 from May 2nd 1954, taken from Book No. 64

I must be able to work with and in you if you want to reach your aim on earth, to become perfect or at least to mature to such an extent that you can enter the kingdom of light after earthly death. No human being can ever reach this aim if he excludes Me Myself, if he lives without faith in Me and therefore also without prayer, which ensures his supply of strength. Admittedly, he can live in love .... without faith in the beginning, but this will come alive in him as a result of a life of love .... Complete unbelief, however, also indicates complete lack of love, because a life of love already teaches the human being to think differently, namely in accordance with truth, and the human being also recognizes and acknowledges Me Myself in the realization of truth. But then the ascent is also assured, for then I can work in him, I can influence him, then I work on and in him. A person with love is without resistance .... he surrenders to My will, he allows himself to be guided and always willingly complies with My guidance. He does not always acknowledge Me whose mouth honours and confesses Me if love is still alien to him .... The acknowledgement of Myself need not be expressed with the mouth if the human being's nature is affirmative towards My fundamental nature, if he is active in love .... Then he acknowledges Me without words, for then his nature has become such that I can enlighten the human being's thinking, and then he is by no means a denier of Me, because he is already active with Me, i.e. he performs works of love with My strength. Without Me you will achieve nothing .... You need strength to ascend because you are powerless creatures as long as you live on earth. And this strength can only be conveyed to you if you acknowledge Me or seek and establish the connection with Me, even though you don't believe .... thus allow My presence in you by practicing works of love. "He who abides in love abides in Me and I in him ...." The will to perform deeds of love also lets him come into possession of the power to perform them .... and I value the will and reward it by leading him to the realization that I am and want to be united with him. And then he acknowledges Me with the self-evidence with which he now performs works of love .... For love and I are the same, and anyone who has love within himself also has Me Myself within himself, and I can always influence him in accordance with the aim he is to achieve on earth. And therefore I admonish people again and again to live a life of love, because then My presence is also assured and My presence can only have a beneficial effect. With Me you will certainly reach your aim, but without Me your earthly life will be an idle one and the consequences will be extremely serious, for you will enter the spiritual kingdom after your bodily death without light and strength, without any realization at all .... your soul is spiritually dead and cannot enter eternal life in this state ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Proclaiming Jesus Christ .... reason for refusal ....

B.D. 5948 from May 4th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

You all want to serve the lord .... and thus you must also all be pleasing to Me, for I need labourers in the last days before the end who till My vineyard .... I need many forces who want to be active for Me and My kingdom .... and according to their will, according to their degree of maturity I also assign their activity to all of them. There are many fields lying fallow, there are many human hearts whose soil is not receptive for a good seed, there are countless people who have no faith, no firm foundation on which they could build .... They are countless people in whom no spark of spiritual life glows, and in order to move these people to seek spiritual life it takes unusually strong preachers who have to do hard work to make the petrified ground fertile .... to awaken something like 'faith' in people to make long-buried spiritual goods reappear .... Preachers who speak to people with a strong voice and proclaim My gospel to them. And because the lack of faith amongst people is so great I allow means to be used for the final work of redemption on this earth which give the preacher's words even more effect .... because I want these proclaimers of My word to be heard. I want people to be urgently pointed to the saviour .... I want them to gain faith in Him, because only then is a change in people's hearts possible when the support of the saviour Jesus Christ is requested, for which faith in Him is indispensable .... And therefore I Myself am present with My strength where I am proclaimed with innermost conviction and out of loving will to help. Thus I Myself am with them and bless their work for Me and My kingdom. Nevertheless, they also act of their own free will, without any compulsion from Me. I support them with My strength and I value their profound faith, without which My obvious working would never be possible .... more still .... I let them clairvoyantly recognize if and when they are certain of My support .... when they lay their hands on the sick in My name to heal them. For they work for Me and My kingdom, they serve Me with devotion, and for this I bless them and do not let their strong faith be put to shame .... Yet I also have other means of redemption, for human hearts are different and also require different cultivation of their spiritual soil, and the sowing is also varied which shall bring forth spiritual fruit .... What is achieved by unusual signs in one person can be achieved by the word itself in another, and people's still lacking faith in Jesus Christ as the 'son of God and redeemer of the world' can also be more easily won by them through convincing instruction .... through explanations which neither the heart nor the mind can close itself to for long .... And these can therefore come to the right faith through the word alone .... provided that it is My word which is presented to them in all purity, without any falsification or addition .... And thus for these people My word sounds from above to a servant who is of service to Me, who offers himself to Me to mediate between Me and people. This word of Mine also has an immeasurable effect of strength, it can suddenly heal the soul, whose illness is far more dangerous and significant than a sick body .... Thus I prove Myself as a healer again, yet only when faith in Me in Jesus Christ has awakened to life through My word, which first teaches love, which then also results in a living faith. It is always about the life of the soul which can only be found through Jesus Christ .... Every means to achieve this meets My approval, and I bless every effort .... Such efforts are therefore incomparably successful where I Myself can work through My spirit .... where faith and love are so profound that I Myself can therefore be present.

(5/4/1954) They are always revelations on My part, for My strength thereby becomes evident and can lead to increased faith and a way of life pleasing to Me again, which is the sole purpose of My revelations. For then the soul will also safely take its path of ascent development and reach the aim .... the union with Me. However, there are also people who were pushed away from Me by error and lies and who cannot so easily attain simple faith in Me in Jesus Christ because their previous knowledge obstructs the straight path for them .... People who can therefore no longer believe childlike because they have been required to believe in teachings which seem unacceptable to them, which contradict the pure truth and have therefore been instinctively rejected by them .... For these the above-mentioned obvious expressions of strength on My part are only a blessing when they simultaneously receive clarification about the pure gospel and about the spiritual knowledge which has been deformed or defaced by people and which was the cause of their complete unbelief .... Such truthful clarifications alone can move a willing person into faith even without obvious evidence of My working through spirit-awakened servants, and faith gained in this way is far more valuable and promotes the soul's development exceedingly quickly .... Thus I must also come to the aid of those people who only find the path to Me through truth. And thus the vineyard work is urgently necessary .... to receive the truth from Me directly and to spread it. This work also requires a special willingness to serve and a strong faith in Me that I Myself make Myself known through My word .... But this faith is not often found amongst people, and anyone who cannot or will not believe it cannot be addressed by Me either .... for only the will to hear Me causes the person to feel addressed by Me .... But the will is not present because there is no faith that I am speaking. The will could certainly be stimulated by My word .... but where faith is lacking the human being is more inclined to reject than to accept it, and My word will sound without effect to the human being's ears. And faith in My direct address is completely lacking in those who rely solely on the scriptures, who consider My revelations to be concluded with the written proclamations left behind by My disciples. But they can possess an exceedingly strong faith and be exceedingly successful in working for Me and My kingdom, because they use the strength of faith to glorify My name .... because they cause Me Myself to release My strength without limitation through their strong faith and therefore win many people for Me and My kingdom. They act in good faith that they are doing the right thing when they reject the teachings of faith or revelations outside of the scriptures which are brought to them. They therefore do not believe because they do not have this gift themselves .... but they cannot have it as long as they do not believe that I reveal Myself to people again and again through My word .... Only faith in this makes it possible for Me to speak directly to a person, and only then will My words have an effect on the person's heart so that he will feel who is making Himself known to him and can then receive unlimited gifts in accordance with his will .... according to his will to utilize the gifts for the salvation of humanity.

His working can then be exceedingly beneficial because truth finds entrance wherever good will is present and is accepted for its own sake .... And blessed are those who believe My words and have no need of signs ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Afflictions of the righteous ....

B.D. 5949 from May 5th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

The righteous person's fate is therefore often unbearable because the forces of darkness take particular advantage of him, because they recognize him as an adversary who will never join them and whom they therefore want to take away their faith so that he will become unstoppable and surrender to them without resistance. People who devote themselves to God, who live in accordance with God's will, are detested by those dark forces and their lord, and they vent this hatred by filling people in bondage to them with it and spurring them on to deeds of utmost unkindness .... And for the sake of your maturing God allows it .... You humans will not be able to understand it and will also often be inclined to doubt God's love and mercy because of such deeds which are committed against righteous people .... It is the time of the end and the forces of hell are let loose and raging in the most terrifying manner. They are not prevented from doing so, but nothing goes unpunished .... and the punishment that befalls these devils in human form is truly a just recompense, for they are taken captive .... Those who could act freely and without restraint are bound and deprived of their freedom for endless times, and unimaginable torments are their lot .... Yet the human being can only suffer for a short time until death redeems him .... but what his soul gains is incomprehensible to you humans but would make you understand why God allows evil to prevail over good .... For it can only torment and kill the body but has no power over the soul of man, and this benefits: The path to God is shortened, which is otherwise considerably longer. A particularly difficult earthly fate, however, has its reason, which you humans do not know yourselves but which is obvious to God. God's plan of salvation is well-considered, and God's love and wisdom has designed it .... Every wrong, every sin has been taken into account and every possibility of maturing has been foreseen and decided, and therefore everything that comes upon a person can be regarded as good and beneficial for his soul, even though the human being's intellect would like to judge otherwise .... Yet the prize, the success, is inestimable, and every soul thanks its God and father of eternity who found the path to eternal life through most severe suffering as a result .... it thanks Him that it became free of all guilt which its body took upon itself and suffered for it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God does not condemn, people condemn themselves ....

B.D. 5950 from May 6th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

It is not Me Who condemns people, but they who condemn themselves .... They will not get anything other than what they wanted for themselves, and for this reason their will either leads them to life or death. I Myself want to give life to all people, yet if they choose death themselves then they shall receive according to their will. The eternal law of order, however, will remain in place, and this law corresponds to My nature, i.e. My love. Hence, people who fit in with this law of eternal order will let love reign and therefore choose life, because through love they receive the strength which guarantees a life in beatitude, whilst heartless people are without strength and therefore stand outside the law of eternity .... and consequently condemn themselves to death. For death is a state without strength which all people or their souls have to expect who live without love and have therefore left My eternal order. Nevertheless, every person has the option to choose his fate, and therefore every person will also sentence himself. But I constantly warn those people who still live outside of My eternal order of the Judgment, so that they will change their mind and enter it, so that they will shape their destiny such that they will be awakened to life when the hour arrives which gives everyone what he deserves; I warn them because I take pity upon them, because I love all people and know the dreadful fate they are approaching. Even so, I cannot give anything else to them aside from that which My justice allows for, I respect every human being's will but Am always willing to stand helpfully by his side if he wants to join My eternal order again. For it is My will that people shall awaken to life on the Day of Judgment, that they will not fall prey to death .... It is My will that they become strong and constantly accept strength from Me .... but this is only possible if they enter the circuit of My flow of love again, that is, if they transform themselves into love and thereafter receive light and strength in abundance .... All people are at liberty to let Me illuminate them, yet anyone moving outside the circuit of My flow of love is unable to absorb My emanation of love, he remains weak and will eventually succumb to death, yet through his own fault. And therefore he condemns himself. Only a life within My order, a life of love, assures a person the strength for his soul to live in eternity, and anyone who lives like this will not fear the last Judgment either, for he cannot be expelled again, he has already gained life and will never ever lose it again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The endtime disciples’ faith without proof ....

B.D. 5951 from May 7th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

I expect you, My endtime disciples, to possess strong faith, a faith which convincingly professes Me before the world. This can only be done by people who are in heartfelt contact with Me, because only this contact will result in strengthening their faith to the necessary degree, whereas other people will easily abandon Me because they will find it difficult to have faith at a time which is so far removed from My lifetime on earth that only very little positive evidence can be produced about My life and death, about My life on earth and My path of suffering .... Hence a person must have particularly strong faith if he wants to profess Me before the world. My disciples, at the time of My life on earth, saw Me, they lived with Me and witnessed countless miraculous works; they were able to hear Me every day and were taught by Me; they were enlightened about everything so it was easy for them to believe in Me and My mission .... Yet, despite the obvious evidence of My Divinity, they also failed occasionally .... However, after My death they were so permeated by My spirit that they were able to fulfil their task of carrying the Gospel into the world and therefore also advocated Me with conviction .... But what is the situation with My endtime disciples? They were unable to see and experience anything, they do not witness My visible presence, they must simply believe what they were told about Me .... Nevertheless, My endtime disciples are not without strength and they, too, recognise My working, I also reveal Myself to them in spirit .... which precisely presupposes the heartfelt bond with Me .... I consider them to an exceptional degree because I expect an exceptional faith from them and take the fact into account that their only foundation was imparted knowledge in order to arrive at a convinced faith and that they therefore require exceptional support if they want to accomplish their assigned mission .... of proclaiming My Gospel to people during the last days before the end. I expect much of these last disciples of Mine, for they must solely believe in the Word, they must bear up to all counterarguments which portray My life on earth and My mission as implausible .... They must only believe .... But I bless them for this and tell them again: The last will be the first .... for their mission is a significant one, since it is, after all, essential to still save souls before the end, to introduce these to Jesus Christ as well, so that they will not pass away from this earth unredeemed .... They must stand up for Me, for their Father and Redeemer, they must profess Me before the world when Satan runs against the bastion of faith with all his might .... Then they must prove themselves and their faith in Me, then they must loudly profess My name in public, because this name alone is the power to eliminate Satan’s activity and to render him harmless .... I expect a strong faith from these last disciples of Mine, yet they are not alone in the battle against the enemy .... I Myself will be with them, because their faith allows Me to be present and thus they will be victorious .... and all those who follow My disciples and likewise profess My name before the world.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"No one comes to the father except through Me ...."

B.D. 5952 from May 9th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

No one comes to the father except through Me .... These words alone should make people realize the importance of acknowledging Jesus as the son of God and redeemer of the world, and yet they have completely lost their impact, for humanity does not respect them, otherwise it would not so thoughtlessly reject Him Who calls Himself the bridge to the father .... The words of scripture are for most people only letters without spirit and life .... They speak them without being aware of their meaning, they completely disregard the lord's words and therefore do not find their way to the father either, because they do not believe in Him with the conviction which would result in heeding the divine word. No one comes to the father except through Me .... Yet people lack the will to reach the father, which is why they do not seek the path to Him either .... which is also why the divine redeemer Jesus Christ is of no significance to them. This attitude leads to downfall, to spiritual death .... Since they do not reach the father, they remain in the power of the one who is God's adversary, they remain in the depths because they do not desire to ascend. It is an exceedingly regrettable state that people do not show any striving upwards, that they do not think about their earthly task and that they are also indifferent to Christ's teaching, the gospel, that they do not accept any of His words as important and think about them .... that they cannot attain realization because they do not seek enlightenment, because they are completely indifferent to what God wants to convey to them through the scriptures and what the man Jesus, as God's spokesman, preached to people .... And no-one thinks of the fact that he only stays on earth in order to bring about the return to the father, and that he is constantly offered the opportunity to do so, which he rejects in his rigid mind because he does not believe. The distance between the human being and the father is great, yet one offers Himself for guidance, for mediation .... One has built the bridge which makes the path to the father passable, and this one offers His help to all people .... But He is not listened to, He is not heeded, if He wants to remind people of Himself .... Blind and deaf they pass Him by, although He calls out to them: "No one comes to the father except through Me ...." He says of Himself: "I am the way, the truth and the life ...." Therefore, anyone who seeks truth and life must take the path via Jesus Christ, he must make use of His mediation, he must request strength from Him to be able to cover the earthly path with the success which is the purpose of life: to find union with the father which only ensures a life of bliss, a life which lasts forever. People do not know what fate they are facing through their indifference and unbelief, they do not know what they are forfeiting by not respecting the divine word, by not taking refuge in the one Who alone can save them from ruin .... They don't know and don't believe the words of those who know and want to help them. And even if the word sounds from above, they do not accept it, for they listen to another voice, to the voice of the world with which God's adversary addresses them and to which they willingly open their ears .... They seek not life but death .... they reject the one Who promises them life, and therefore they will remain in sin and death, because without Jesus Christ there is no redemption and no return to the father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Bonding with God ....

B.D. 5953 from May 10th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

And once you have found Me on earth your path through the earthly valley is no longer so difficult, for then you will regard everything that approaches you as My will, you will know that you are looked after by Me and you will only direct your eyes towards the aim, the attainment of which is the purpose of your earthly life. And I can constantly stay with you because your thoughts are also constantly with Me .... You have found the foundation on which you now stand firmly and securely, whereas before you felt no real security because you had no solid ground under your feet. And in the end time you will urgently need this security, for what you experience, what happens around you, would confuse you and make you completely lose a shallow or dead faith. But the bond with Me gives you explanation and you understand My plan of salvation from eternity .... The lukewarm and faithless are plunged into grave doubts, for they believe they have to deny or completely negate the love of a God because they are completely without knowledge and only see misery. And they also do not know to what extent people themselves are to blame for this misery and how all evil has an effect. Those who have joined Me, who are connected to Me and try to explain everything to themselves spiritually, for this explanation will become theirs and nothing will be able to shake their faith in Me. There will be strong contrasts, strength of faith on the one hand and complete unbelief on the other, and the events in the last days before the end will contribute towards a part of people professing Me with full conviction, while the others will stand just as convinced against Me because both their way of life is an explanation for it. Those who have found Me see and recognize Me everywhere .... My opponents, however, only see the world which means more to them than a God and creator of eternity .... and where the world is in danger, where visible decay or revolutionary destruction should make them think, there they only hurl hatred towards the power Which they don't want to acknowledge and yet have to acknowledge .... And they deny this power, driven by the one who is My adversary. Yet nothing more can shake the faith and their security of those who have joined Me, who surrender and trustingly place everything into My hand and fear nothing but that they might lose Me .... The bond with Me is what gives them the strength and realization, and in this bond they will also remain faithful to Me until the end .... they will be allowed to constantly receive My strength, for they are Mine and will remain so forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Trials of faith should produce strong faith ....

B.D. 5954 from May 11th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

I will often still have to send you tests of faith because I want to train you to become strong fighters who are needed in the last days, who are to fight for Me and My name and with their strength of faith also win over their fellow human beings for Me. And therefore you have to climb step by step; every passed test of faith will bring you further, and every renewed bond with Me will strengthen your soul and enable it for the task it has been given in the last days .... to defend the faith and to be a guide for fellow human beings who knows the path himself because he only relies on inner guidance, on My steering through My spirit .... Often obstacles will still pile up in front of you which you never think you will be able to overcome .... But I am already ready to remove the obstacles, yet only when you have made contact with Me, when you ask Me to help you because your strength alone is not enough. You should always remember Him Who alone can help you, no matter how great the adversity may seem to you .... Your faith that I can help and want to help will cause even the greatest obstacles to dissolve and the path is free again, which you should now continue with Me .... As soon as you separate yourselves from Me, as soon as you think too little of Me, worries and hardships will pile up in front of you again which I cannot spare you as long as you do not exclusively devote yourselves to Me, as long as you do not allow yourselves to be satisfied with My presence and your eyes are still longingly directed away from the path where many things still tempt you which you do not yet want to miss completely .... I know that My means of education sometimes hit you hard, I know that you sometimes find it difficult to see the loving father in Me, yet it is only love which lets Me act this way towards you, for I alone also know where you would end up if I didn't let you get into situations again and again where only the intimate connection with Me .... a call from the bottom of your heart .... and such hardships and their overcoming are extremely beneficial for your souls and strengthen your faith immensely. There is a way out for all hardships, and nothing is insurmountable with My help .... Thus earthly worries and hardships should never make you despondent, for you can banish them through strong faith, and this is what you should try to gain .... I only ever want to show you that I will not let My adversary oust Me, and if he succeeds in turning your eyes towards him I Myself will put a wall between you and him .... and My own understand My call of love and humbly bow down .... and their prayer to Me is now such that I can hear it, that I lead them out of all adversity .... For I will never lose them again, I only want them to completely surrender to Me and thereby attain a faith which is unshakeable and which will also emerge victorious from the last battle on this earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Convinced preachers ....

B.D. 5955 from May 12th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Ample spiritual food will be offered to you in the last days before the end so that you will not lose your strength, so that you will become strong and resilient and remain in the last battle on this earth. My gospel is preached with all zeal, for everywhere there are awakened servants who work for Me and My kingdom. All proclaim My name and seek to kindle faith in Me as the divine redeemer and to bring it to new life, and it will be noticeable with what conviction these preachers stand up for Me. My spirit blows where it wants to .... and it always blows where the prerequisites are given which allow My spirit to work: Love and faith, and the desire for the pure truth and such an intimate connection with Me that I can express Myself directly through the mouth of the one who advocates Me. I enlighten his thoughts and put the words into his mouth, I Myself speak to the people who listen to him and he listens to Me, Who speaks through him .... everywhere the gospel will be proclaimed in the last days before the end .... For it is necessary if souls are to be saved from the end. And all will be able to draw strength from the divine word, from the nourishment of the soul which is offered to you humans from above as soon as you earnestly desire to hear My word .... For it is always the same word, whether you hear it through preachers who let My spirit take effect or whether it is directly conveyed to you from above, whether I address you Myself and offer you the bread of heaven .... You are always guests 'at the lord's table', to whom I Myself offer the lord's supper, whom I provide with food and drink in order to strengthen them and give them the strength to pass their last test of faith .... You are all still weak in spirit, you all need healthy and strengthening nourishment for your soul, and therefore I take care of all of you spiritually and physically if only you grant Me the right to take care of you. For this is solely determined by your will, which is free and not touched by Me .... Therefore I call to you in admonishing fatherly love: Come to Me, all of you .... Let Me offer you the bread of heaven, come voluntarily .... want your father to address you from eternity, and pay attention to the way the father fulfils your desire .... For I have many ways that lead to your heart, and I have many workers who are active on My behalf to proclaim My word .... however and wherever it is offered to you .... it comes from Me if only you desire to hear Me. For there is great spiritual hardship, a spiritual drought has occurred and the souls must starve if I Myself do not nourish them .... if I Myself do not offer them the living water which is the most delicious refreshment for them. And all of you need nourishment for your souls and should therefore lie down at the spring of life, which I will never let run dry, and you should let yourselves be given by Me. Then your soul will mature, your faith will become strong and you will be able to cope with the last battle on this earth, you will emerge victorious from the battle which will still erupt before the end for the sake of My name and which will bring about the separation of spirits ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Seek ye first the kingdom of God ...."

B.D. 5956 from May 13th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all else shall be added unto you .... Believe My words and interpret them literally. As soon as you let spiritual striving become your purpose in life, as soon as you strive to live right before My eyes, as soon as you have the will to fulfil the will of the one Who called you into life, as soon as you want to acquire eternal life because you desire to become united with Me, your whole earthly life will unfold according to your striving. You must also take these words of Mine literally, that I ask nothing more of you than that you turn your eyes upwards, that you seek Me and want to join Me in order to then truly prepare an easy earthly life for yourselves according to My promise: "Everything else will fall to you." Earthly worries fill your whole mind as long as you value earthly life too highly. Again and again new worries or desires will fill you, all of which are only intended to increase your physical comfort and which will also be fulfilled to you if you live entirely without Me .... for then My adversary will consider you as a reward for having given Me up and surrendered to him. And this is no gain for you, even if you are earthly rich and the worldly people honour you .... for you have lost Me and My kingdom and disregarded all small admonitions and warnings on My part. You truly need not worry about your earthly well-being if you want to give Me first place in your heart, if you first strive to gain Me and My kingdom .... For what your body needs will be given to you if you first seek the salvation of your souls, which can only be found in Me. I will truly take care of you, for He Who sustains the whole of creation out of His strength will also be able to sustain His living creations and they will truly lack nothing. Yet you often apply a different standard, you demand things which are not a blessing for you, and that is when your striving is not yet exclusively meant for Me .... when you believe that you cannot completely renounce the world. But I consider you in such a way as I recognize it to be necessary and beneficial for you, because I want to distance you from the one who is lord of the world but not share your possessions with him. And if you seriously strive for Me and the attainment of My kingdom, even those things are no longer desirable to you, yet you are grateful for everything I provide for you because it makes earthly life bearable for you and because you feel My love for you in your daily care for yourselves .... you know that you are cared for by your father Who truly does not let His children go hungry who have taken the path to Him and whom He refreshes and strengthens spiritually and earthly, as He has promised you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The letter kills .... the spirit makes alive ....

B.D. 5957 from May 14th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

The letter kills, only the spirit brings life .... all of you who proclaim to your fellow human beings what is written must take this to heart .... You must know that without My spirit you can give every word many different meanings, that you can interpret everything in many different ways and that you can thereby distance yourselves far from the truth, that you can acquire dead knowledge which is of no value to the soul. Only the spirit brings life, and only the spirit illuminates what was previously dark .... Only My spirit enlightens you as to the meaning of My word, and only enlightened thinking grasps and processes the word such that the interpretation corresponds to the truth. You can read everything from the scriptures .... You can completely change their meaning and also kindle brightest light in you again, depending on your will and your ability to let My spirit work in you. And thus erroneous teachings can also arise and find their way in amongst people, because My adversary intervenes wherever I Myself cannot yet be in spirit, because he is also not afraid to distort My word if only he can work against the truth. You know yourselves that every person's thoughts can take a different direction and that everyone nevertheless wants to represent his thoughts as right and true .... but you also know that different opinions cannot claim to be true, and therefore you must consult the one Who Himself is the truth from eternity .... You must ask Him for enlightenment of your spirit before you start to interpret the scriptures which testify of Me .... You must not only deal with My word intellectually, you must know that every word allows for many different meanings and seek to find the right meaning, yet not without first calling upon My help .... And if your will is good, if you only try to proclaim the pure truth, your thinking will also be enlightened for the sake of truth, for I want truth to find its way in amongst people and I want light to shine in people's hearts, but only pure truth can kindle it .... It is not the word itself, the letter, which is decisive but the meaning which is hidden in the word .... And even though I spoke to you humans so clearly and unmistakably when I walked on earth and also before .... even these words of Mine can be misinterpreted if only the intellect and not the heart deals with them and if My assistance is not requested. And then the letter can 'kill' in the true sense of the word .... it can cause death to the soul which is not addressed and thus falls prey to spiritual death without any nourishment or is offered completely wrong food so that it cannot awaken to life. For only the spirit brings life .... And I truly want to give this to all those who sincerely ask Me for it, who are willing to proclaim Me Myself and the truth in order to serve Me and to help their fellow human beings out of their souls' adversity .... They will receive what they request and then also be good servants to Me in My vineyard, who will only ever do their lord's will and thus are also in truth My representatives on earth, who will speak in My stead .... the same word in the same sense which I taught on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The last judgement is also an act of God's love ....

B.D. 5958 from May 15th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

You all came forth from Me, and this must also be an explanation to you for My greater than great love which unites Me with you. And this love does not diminish, it increases with growing danger for you, it applies to the deeply fallen and seeks to save it .... And My love therefore never gives up what opposes it, what is still at the furthest distance from Me. For My love is infinite .... You don't grasp the whole meaning of this word because your thinking and feeling is limited, but the awareness of being constantly seized by My love could make you the happiest beings, because it would banish all fear, chase away every fearful impulse, for the child does not fear a loving father but nestles trustingly into His arms .... But you are unaware of My greater than great love as a result of your inadequacy, which is the cause of your earthly life, for due to your past apostasy from Me you have closed yourselves off from My flow of love and now also lost the light, which is synonymous with realization and knowledge of your beginning and your destiny. You entered the darkness yourselves, you fled from the light, you turned away from the source of light and strived towards darkness. Nevertheless, My love pursued you and will not let go of you until it finds your reciprocation in order to then prepare unimaginable beatitudes for you. My love therefore seeks to redeem you but it does not condemn you .... But if you are in condemnation, if you are in a state of extreme adversity and torment and eternal darkness, then you have chosen this condemnation for yourselves, then you have resisted My love, you have consciously turned away from Me and striven towards My adversary .... by virtue of your free will, which I will never ever make unfree as long as you, as beings freely set free from Me, have the opportunity to turn to Me again .... Only then do I bind this will of yours when every possibility has remained unused and the return to Me is impossible .... Then My love chooses the last resort .... renewed binding and insertion into the law of compulsion .... in order to induce the beingness to give up its resistance, in order to reduce the endless distance from Me again, so that the possibility exists again to enter the circuit of My love. I truly know how to win what has emerged from Me, and My infinite love will never stop wanting to bring it deliverance .... For love will never want to condemn and put it in chains but only ever redeem .... what has fallen into the state of eternal damnation through its own fault .... And thus judgment is not an act of wrath either but an act of love, because one redemption period is thereby ended and a new one begins until even the last spiritual being which resists Me has found its way back to Me and is blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"I know Mine ...."

B.D. 5959 from May 16th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

I know My own and My own know Me .... My own also know that I am close to them, so close that they can hear My voice if they listen within .... And they also believe that I speak to them because My presence, which they feel, gives them this certainty. They have overcome the separation through their faith and love, for without love and faith they cannot belong to My own, and without love and faith I cannot be present to them such that they are aware of it. My presence is felt to be pleasing .... because no-one goes away empty-handed who lets Me stay with him, who has accepted Me into his heart, who is Mine .... And My gifts are truly delicious, which I distribute when I have taken abode in a human heart, and no-one shall miss them once he has received them .... My gifts are strength and light and grace .... I share unmeasured strength from the heart that has become Mine through its will and love .... I give light by enlightening his thoughts and thus he can mature in knowledge, and I shower him with graces without measure .... I help him wherever he is still in a state of weakness, so that he may reach his aim .... the deification of his soul .... reach. I Myself address him as a sign of My presence, for My word contains light and strength and is the most valuable gift of grace for My living creations, so that they will become My children. And anyone who receives My word .... who feels himself addressed by My word, no matter how and where it is offered to him .... belongs to My own, for he recognizes My voice and follows it in a feeling of bliss to know himself so united with the father that he is honoured by My address, that he is allowed to hear My voice which sounds full of love in order to let you all become My children .... Whether it touches you, whether you feel connected to Me through My word, that alone reveals whether you belong to My own. But I will approach everyone and speak to him so that no-one can say that he has not been touched by My love and grace .... I knock at every heart's door and desire entrance .... but whether he opens it to Me is solely determined by his free will, which I bless if he turns to Me, if he desires that I enter him and satisfy his desire .... Then he will allow My presence, then he will want to belong to My own, and then he will also recognize Who addresses him when My word is offered to him .... And then he need never fear that I will abandon him who has once found the path to Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God is waiting for the return to the father's house ....

B.D. 5960 from May 18th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Return home to the father .... Thus I want to call out to you all and welcome you with open arms in the father's house .... For an endless time you have been far from your homeland, and for an endless time I await your return, for you have come forth from Me, and My fatherly love is yours undivided .... even if you delay your return again for an endless time .... I will never give you up and I will not rest until all My creatures are gathered again in the father's house for My and their bliss .... As long as you are still far away from Me you are not blissful, for you can only be blissful in union with Me. But I, as your father, want to prepare supreme bliss for My children and therefore I want to draw you to Me, I want you to unite with Me again in order to be able to communicate to you what makes you blissful .... in order to fill you with My strength of love which, however, can only flow into you if you unite with Me, if you accomplish the return to Me, which is the purpose and aim of your earthly life .... Yet you humans isolate yourselves from Me, you turn away from Me because you are ignorant of what you thereby lose .... You do not strive towards Me because you are still held by My adversary who wants to prevent a return to Me in order to keep you in bondage and wretchedness himself .... And you don't see through his game, you don't resist and don't offer any resistance .... otherwise you would turn to Me and also be able to receive the strength to escape from him. And this ignorance of yours I want to take from you .... I want to enlighten you about him and his plan, I want to awaken in you the desire to become free from him, and I want to reveal Myself to you as your father of eternity Who waits for your return and pursues you with immense love in order to show you the right path which leads to Him .... And therefore I keep sending messengers to meet you, My messengers, who are to enlighten you in My name, who are devoted to Me in love and also know about your spiritual hardship .... who want to help you and thus approach you on My behalf and announce to you your father Who loves you and awaits your return .... I call you all through these My servants on earth and I put the right words into their mouths .... I address you Myself through them so that your hearts may be touched by My love and return it. I constantly solicit your love, for only love can unite us, only through love does the union with Me take place, and only the path of love leads to Me, to your father of eternity, from Whose love you once emerged. Therefore I will send preachers of love into the world again who shall proclaim My word, and anyone who listens to them will already turn his face towards Me, and when he looks up a light will shine for him and brightly illuminate the path he is now being lured to take .... and I Myself will approach him as a guide as soon as I see that he is preparing to return to the father's house .... And there will be great joy in My kingdom if a soul has found its way home, for only now will it be happy because My love will shine through it and make it happy for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God’s bond of love ....

B.D. 5961 from May 19th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

Allow yourselves to get captured by My love and you will be free from him who is entirely without love, and who therefore also tries to deprive you of My love when you are his slaves. My love certainly will wrap a solid band around you, it will tightly tie you to Me, so to speak, and yet you will endure this bond with joy and happiness and will not want to loosen it again .... You will submit yourselves to Me as your God and Lord but you will also recognise the Father in Me, Whom you voluntarily hasten to meet in order to show your love for Me as well. Although the bond of My love does not compel you, you will certainly never leave Me again, but you are nevertheless completely free living creations, you are My children who take up the Father's inheritance and thus work and create with Me in blissful happiness. Because I do not wrap My bond of love around you against your will, I wait until you allow yourselves to be bound, until you push towards Me yourselves so that I can take hold of you and never let go of you again ....

But in order for you to want to connect and stay connected to Me I talk to you, because I want that you learn to recognise Me as your God and Father, Whose love belongs to you since the beginning, so that you also recognise Me Myself as love .... Because you first have to recognise Me in order to strive towards Me .... And I give you light because it is still dark in you .... I Am still so veiled before your eyes that you are unable to recognise Me and thus have no desire to unite with Me .... until your eyes perceive a gentle shine coming from Me which soothingly enters your heart. And then you will open the door of your heart to Me and you want Me to enter .... Then you already desire My closeness, and then you will also do everything to hold on to Me, and then My love will embrace you and keep you captive, and you will be happy and never want to let go of Me again .... Allow yourselves to be seized by My love, and you will already be blissful beings on earth .... Enter consciously into unity with Me and you will become free from the enemy of your souls who cannot follow you when you seek My closeness .... Remember that the mere longing for Me will liberate you because I will then be able to approach you Myself, and where I Am My adversary takes flight. You throw away an oppressive chain and gladly submit to My might, you voluntarily allow yourselves to be bound and are pleased with this captivity, because in My love you will be eternally happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Supply of the divine word unmerited gift of grace ....

B.D. 5962 from May 20th 1954, taken from Book No. 64

When the gospel is proclaimed to you humans open your ears and hearts and gratefully accept what is offered to you, for it is always an act of love by God Who wants to help you and bring you what you need for your soul. He always approaches you Himself and tries to speak to you, and then you can receive a rich blessing if you willingly listen and move what you hear within you, if you then also act according to His word .... If the gospel of love is proclaimed to you, a path will be shown to you which leads upwards, you will be pointed to God, as it were, and the path to Him will be marked out for you, and if you then follow the teachings, if you carry out what is required of you, then you will also safely attain maturity of soul and walk on the path upwards .... As long as you stay on earth there is still a certain gulf between you and your father of eternity .... God Himself wants this gulf to be bridged, He wants you to enter the bridge which allows you to reach Him, and therefore He will also show you the path. He will never try to prevent you from finding the right path .... And therefore He Himself sends messengers to meet you who thus announce to you how and where you should go during your earthly life .... He lets you proclaim His gospel, the divine teaching of love; He lets you hear His word; He addresses you Himself in His word and only admonishes you to accept it and let it take effect on you. It is His love which determines Him to do so, because He wants you to return to Him, you who once came forth from Him, because beatitude only exists where He Himself exists, and because He wants to bestow this beatitude upon you, because He wants to bestow upon you according to His greater than great love. It is an undeserved gift of grace when He conveys His word to you humans, for it will safely lead you to the aim, to union with Him .... Yet you have to accept it voluntarily .... It cannot be forcibly imparted to you, yet no person is excluded who wants to use this gift of grace. And therefore the flow of grace is particularly evident in the last days, for there is great adversity which can only be remedied by proclaiming the teaching of Jesus Christ to people and by them having to seriously take a stand on it .... Everywhere the spring of eternal life will open up, everywhere the living water will flow from the source .... everywhere the word of God will be preached, and if people open their ears and hearts they will receive the greatest blessing, as well as they now also let their will be active .... as well as they pay attention to what is preached to them and thus fulfil the will of God which is proclaimed to them through His word .... For the fulfilment of His will is: working in love .... But love brings union with God, Who is the human being's first and last aim on earth, and eternal life in bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love 'He who remains in love remains in Me ....'

B.D. 5963 from May 21st 1954, taken from Book No. 65

In unity with Me you find your peace of mind. Your longing is satisfied as soon as you know yourselves to be as one with Me, if you have united with Me through love or heartfelt prayer sent to Me in spirit and in truth. Prayer is the will for unity with Me, activity of love, however, is the fulfilment, for 'He who remains in love remains in Me and I in him ....' Love is the most important .... and everything that is described as the maturing of the soul, the return into the Father's house and eternal beatitude depends on deeds of love .... And if you always only keep these words in mind 'He who remains in love remains in Me and I in him ....', if you always only remember that I Am Love Itself, then you will consider the fulfilment of My commandments of love to be the most important thing, and then you will endeavour to live a life of love in order to be thereby eternally united with Me. Love is everything .... it is redeeming strength, it is light, it is the divine principle, the centre of eternal order .... If a human being exists without love then he has completely left this order, his thoughts and activity are completely in opposition to God, he is spiritually blind, that is, he is ignorant, and he is unredeemed in the hands of the adversary who wants to exclude him from all happiness ....

I Am Love Itself, heartlessness is My adversary .... and anyone who therefore desires to be united with Me, who wants to attain Me must live a life of love, for then I must also be with him, because love is and has been My fundamental substance for eternity. I certainly bestow unlimited blessings, I certainly grant you what you don't deserve and don't strive for by yourselves, yet all My gifts of grace only intend to achieve one thing, that you shape yourselves into love, for even if I would like to bestow everything upon you .... you would nevertheless remain dead without love, without love you would remain judged beings .... you would only ever remain My living creations but never ever be able to become My children. Only love can accomplish My living creations' deification, only love can unite us, otherwise you will always just lead a miserable existence as isolated beings outside of Me. And this is why the first and most important commandment is to love God above all else and your neighbour as yourself .... And your spiritual state on earth as well as in eternity one day depends on your fulfilment of this commandment .... This is why I instructed My disciples to go into the world and proclaim My divine teaching of love to humanity .... this is why I Myself exemplified to people on earth a life of love and sealed My teaching of love with the death on the cross, which I suffered on behalf of My fellow human beings because of My greater than great love .... because I recognised their infinite hardship and wanted to help them.

And as long as you humans ignore these commandments of Mine you will be unable to achieve beatitude, no matter how profoundly you humble yourselves in the dust before Me, pleading for My mercy .... My love for you cannot be exceeded any more and I want to win all of you over for Me, yet My bliss only consists of your reciprocated love, and you must grant this to Me voluntarily .... And your appeal for mercy has to be based on your desire for Me because you love Me .... and because you realise how far-away you still are from Me. You must try to reach Me, you must want to achieve unity with Me, and therefore you must live a life of love yourselves or unity will never be possible to achieve. Consider the fact that with every deed of love you draw the eternal Love Itself to yourselves .... but that It cannot enter your hearts if they are still completely contradicting God's fundamental nature .... You only unite with Me through love, and that is what you ought to bear in mind and seek to fulfil the commandment of love as the most important .... you ought to know that no human being can become blissfully happy without love.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Redeeming work for souls in the beyond in God's will ....

B.D. 5964 from May 22nd 1954, taken from Book No. 65

Put your trust in My Words and only believe that My love is watching over you and that I Am protecting you from all onslaughts by My adversary if you take refuge with Me during earthly and spiritual difficulties .... Your will also assures you My help and My protection. I only appraise your will, and according to this will you are either in My hands or in the hands of My adversary. If your will is directed towards Me and you desire to please Me you can also consider yourselves looked after by Me .... But if you want the world and its possessions then your will belongs to My adversary and then he has control over you which he, however, would never be able to have if you strove towards Me, if you look for and pray to Me in spirit and in truth.

Your faith is still weak, yet it will get stronger if you always just make the effort to live a life of love, and you will become increasingly more certain of the fact that My Fatherly love applies to all who are still unredeemed on earth and also pass away or have passed away unredeemed from this earth. All these souls suffer immense hardship and My love does not want to leave them in this adversity forever. And thus I create countless possibilities for them to escape their hardship but without determining their free will .... Nevertheless, I know every individual person's will and that of every soul in the beyond. I know when they are ready to take the path to Me, and I let you humans participate in the redemptive work, since there is a tremendous amount of work to be done and every individual soul should be offered the opportunity to give up its resistance and turn towards eternal salvation.

Consider the immense number of souls which are still distant from Me, which have no faith and whom I therefore cannot approach because they don't believe in Me .... I constantly endeavour to provide these souls with the possibilities to come to Me by indirect means as well, and you humans can assist Me in this by taking care of these souls, by informing them of Me, because they are more likely to listen to you, providing they are at all willing to change their adverse situation. On the one side a regrettable lack of faith is evident, on the other side, however, a comprehensive work of salvation is taking place on the souls in the spiritual kingdom, because this work of salvation is mainly unsuccessful on earth. My adversary has great power over people on earth because they are too involved with matter and he tempts them with material goods. Many a soul in the beyond recognises the worthlessness of what it had pursued on earth because it experiences utmost poverty and darkness, and for that reason they can be more easily won over, if only their faith can be awakened in them ....

And I truly have many ways in which I implement things and which are hardly ever unsuccessful. The situation of these souls in the beyond cannot be described to you exactly, there will always remain a layer which prevents your view into the kingdom of the beyond .... Yet you can believe that I look after all souls and for their deliverance also involve you humans if a greater possibility for success is thereby assured. Anyone who wants to be of service to Me can certainly do so, and I will place him where his work will be successful .... But you must always believe in My greater than great love and mercy .... Then you will also understand everything and you will no longer doubt the task which I give you .... Then you will gladly be of service to Me and also be convinced that your work is beneficial .... you will participate in the redemption of countless souls from adversity and pain .... you will show them the way to light and beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Awakened preachers ....

B.D. 5965 from May 23rd 1954, taken from Book No. 65

My Gospel is certainly proclaimed throughout the whole world, and yet people are still so very distant from Me because it is not presented to them in a lively enough way, consequently they do not feel the strength which My Word is intended to impart on them. Not the mere letter but the spirit gives people true life. My spirit has to be effective in the preacher, only then will he speak such that his listeners will feel addressed by Me, then they will also accept the strength which will give them life .... they will wake up from their former dream state and live their earthly life consciously by striving towards Me. As soon as awakened preachers are at work it can also be expected that an awakening will take place amongst the listeners, and only then will the proclamation of My Word be a blessing .... whereas the repetition of My Words alone will not meet with any response in people's heart and thus they will bypass their ears without leaving any impression .... Hence, an awakened preacher is chosen amongst those who are called, who will never lack spiritual knowledge if he wants to pass it on to his fellow human beings .... For he receives from Me directly whatever he requires to work for Me and My kingdom .... He draws the water of life, which he wants to offer his fellow human beings, from the source, and he will indeed be listened to because the soul can sense that it receives My Word. The more intimately this proclaimer of My teaching is in contact with Me, the more lively he will be able to speak and, driven by My spirit, the more success he will be able to achieve, and this success will always consist of gaining souls which hand themselves over to Me, which have attained a living faith.

No lifeless preacher will be able to lead people into life, and preachers are lifeless as long as I Myself cannot be present in them, for then everything will only affect the human being's sense of hearing, it will not touch the heart, they will just speak dead words without life .... it lacks the life-giving spirit .... Yet I know hearts everywhere which are aroused in love for Me, which know no other desire but to work for Me, and I can be present in such hearts aglow with love and thus speak to people Myself, who then listen attentively because they feel My strength, because they feel seized by a power they are unable to resist .... who have to love even if they previously had a hostile mind. It will surely be understandable to you that I .... if I speak .... will have to have greater success than when a mere person speaks, even if he speaks on behalf of Me and My kingdom as well .... But I can only speak through a human mouth whose heart has come aglow with love for Me .... His great love draws Me to him and I won't resist such love .... I speak, and people feel themselves incapable of resisting Me, they let themselves be seized by My love and drawn to My Fatherly heart .... I can only express Myself through the mouth of an awakened person, and if all My servants on earth were awakened who proclaim the Gospel there would not be such great spiritual hardship amongst people, and I Myself would be able to address them Whom they truly would not resist for long. And I have called many to do so .... Yet only a few can be chosen as My instruments by Me, as shells in whom I can embody Myself, through whom My spirit can speak and My strength be transferred onto other people .... But wherever it happens there will be an obvious abundance of blessings, and My presence will not remain hidden from people who accept the Gospel due to their faith in Me Who, as Redeemer from death and sin, also wants to return their freedom to them again and therefore reveal Myself where My name will be avowed before the world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Healing the sick .... Signs and miracles .... Evidence of faith ....

B.D. 5966 from May 25th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

I know My Own and I know their will, and corresponding to this will I call them to work for Me and My kingdom. Hence the kind of activity in My vineyard as well as My servant's nature differ, for everyone carries out the work which corresponds to his nature .... everyone serves Me in accordance with his ability, and I accept the service of anyone who is of good will and strives towards Me. Besides, human hearts are different too, thus the fields in My vineyard need to be treated in different ways and only I can make this judgment, Who knows the slightest stirring of a human heart which shall be used for a successful work of redemption.

I Am as recognisable in a storm as in the quiet rustling of a gentle breeze, the mightiest elements give evidence of Me and the softest breath bears witness to Me .... I Am always the originator, the source, the foundation .... Sometimes I Am barely discernible and at other times distinctly apparent but always recognisable by someone who wants to recognise and try to find Me .... And I always express Myself in accordance with people's needs, depending on their adversity and their ability to change .... What can result in a complete change of will in one person may well leave no impression at all on another, on account of which he will need greater evidence of My existence, which will then be given to him by My love in order to save him. But I Am also present where no external signs confirm it .... I Am just as present in the heart of a person who bestows his love and will on Me, and I will influence him gently and quietly, for he will need no obvious proof of My presence, he will be aware of it and feel My nearness so clearly that he will have the heartfelt relationship of a child to the Father and thus already own everything he needs for his earthly way of life .... an unshakeable faith in Me and My love, which enable him to live in accordance with My will.

Where unbelief is so strong that Words alone will not suffice I will help with signs and miracles .... Yet this can also turn into a judgment for people if they lack the will to change themselves .... But the faith of the sick and unhappy merely requires an incentive in order to grow so strong that it will profess Me before the world .... Therefore I can reveal Myself in My might and glory to the sick and unhappy, for most of the time they have already been purged by their illness and their souls can recognise Me easier if I come close to them .... The sick don't deny Me entry to their hearts, and if My Word is preached to them the effect on them is so powerful that the strength of My Word already has a beneficial effect, and they will be healed because they believe.

But unbelievers witnessing it and thereby gaining faith will first have to let it come alive through love .... And then it will depend on their degree of love as to how their faith will take effect, but their responsibility will be greater if an obvious demonstration of My working leaves them unimpressed, so that they will have to believe after their experience but won't change their way of life as a result of their knowledge .... Therefore, don't wish for too obvious a demonstration of faith, for then you will receive an extraordinary grace which will also oblige you extraordinarily .... But if they are bestowed upon you then make use of them and take advantage of this grace in order to achieve a higher degree .... in order to then also speak on behalf of Me and My name before the world .... in order to be loyal labourers in My vineyard, whom I will bless for working for Me and My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Hereditary sin ....

B.D. 5967 from May 29th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

Questions, which you would like to have answered, will have to arise in you time and again, then I can enlighten you as soon as you contact Me in heartfelt prayer and listen to what I say to you .... by regarding your emerging thoughts as My reply, if you are not addressed by Me directly through the voice of the spirit. Your desire and appeal to Me will ensure your correct thinking .... yet without Me you will not recognise the truth, without Me your endeavour for enlightenment will be futile, since without Me you will only have misguided thoughts which the powers from below will be able to convey to you .... precisely because you evade Me, Who is the provider of truth .... And thus listen to the following:

As long as you are not perfect you can only receive explanations in a descriptive manner .... You would never be able to understand the infinite profundity of divine wisdom, you would never understand the reasons for My reign and activity, since your imperfection also means inadequate power of perception, and thus you are unable to find an explanation by virtue of your intelligence .... but you will be able to receive it in a flash as soon as you are permeated by the light of My love in the spiritual kingdom. On earth you will need to receive descriptive clarification, the processes that took place in My creation can only be described to you in line with your ability of comprehension .... And thus the spiritual processes in the hearts of the first people can only be intelligibly explained to you along the lines of earthly processes which, however, are but a faint comparison .... simply because you are still weak in spirit yourselves .... You humans are constrained by laws of nature because total freedom, which you forfeited through your past apostasy, first has to be regained by you during your earthly life .... For that reason I imposed a limit on the first human beings' will because I first wanted them to realise that they were subject to a Power and that they should voluntarily submit to this Power .... in order to then have their final freedom bestowed onto them. In the past they refused to acknowledge Me, which was the first sin, their opposition to Me from Whom they had originated .... Only voluntary acknowledgment could cancel this sin again. And I wanted to obtain this acknowledgment of Myself when I brought the whole of creation into being. As a result, the first human beings were endowed such that they could in fact recognise Me but were not compelled to do so .... And therefore free will had to make a choice which, again, should be tested against 'temptation' ....

People had to see something they desired, while a prohibition and an enticement at the same time had to prompt them into a decision of will .... but, understandably, the enticement had to be linked to a promise, which they were then supposed to resist .... The prohibition and the enticement ensued from two sides .... since they involved the return of the fallen spirits to Me and their stay with My adversary, i.e., My created spirits achievement of their goal or their fall into the abyss again .... Consequently, the people had to have the desire within themselves and be offered the opportunity to satisfy this desire .... or to overcome it for the sake of a far higher goal: for eternal bliss with Me, which surpassed this earthly fulfilment of desire a thousand fold. Since regaining the deserted spiritual beings was a battle between Me and My adversary he also had to have the opportunity to influence these beings' will .... only that he feigned illusive values and illusive happiness so that people should forfeit true happiness and a blissful life in eternity .... I knew of this temptation and therefore gave the first people a commandment with a simultaneous warning of eternal death .... This warning should have sufficed in stifling every desire in the people in order not to die .... And My adversary convinced them of the contrary .... he promised them life .... But they recognised Me as the supreme Power and yet followed the lie .... and thereby brought death into the world .... But what was it that made their desire so powerful that they succumbed to it? ....

They lived a blissful life in paradise, they were masters over all created things; everything was subject to their will and they felt happy in full possession of strength and power. And as long as this love was intended for Me and the partner there was no danger either that the test of will would fail.

But My adversary knew how to turn this love in the wrong direction .... He reversed it into selfish love by making false promises to them and thus kindling their desire to obtain happiness for themselves .... Their love became craving, selfish and low, and thereby they once again handed themselves over to the power of the one from whom they should and could have delivered themselves had they valued My commandment more than their desire.

You humans ought to understand .... that the time for Me to bless the first human couple had not yet come .... Therefore they became sinful .... for nothing is sinful that fits in with My plan of creation, nothing can be a sin that happens in lawful order .... and the process of procreation can never be against the order ordained by God. Yet the satisfaction of the senses without the will to bring forth life is no act of divine love, but it is selfish love kindled by My adversary which draws the human being down and totally submits him to his control .... The first human beings had fallen victim to this wrong love, and this wrong love was the sin, which in turn related to the original sin of arrogance .... which did not want to give itself but possess everything, which was the inheritance of its maker .... but which has nothing in common with divine love ....

Divine love rests as a spark in your hearts and can ignite itself into brightest radiance. But My adversary's goal was and is to reverse this love, and he has succeeded in doing so. What was pure and divine became soiled and changed into a love of self, which no longer merits the concept of 'love' and can only be called lust, selfishness and love of self, and which is also capable of doing whatever My adversary wants you to do .... And thus the act of procreation became a means for My adversary to turn countless souls towards him, which would never have been possible had it taken place with My blessing .... where the divine love of giving and bestowing happiness should find its culmination in the emergence of a new life .... Hence the original sin consisted of the abandonment of pure divine love for the sake of impure selfish love ....

The divine spark in the human being was extinguished through satanic influence and replaced by a fire which destroyed everything that was noble and pure .... The senses became aroused and were driven into utmost greed, which in no way corresponded to My act of creation .... yet for the sake of My adversary's and My created beings' freedom of will it was not prevented .... since it is still up to the will of each individual person to resist this temptation by Satan .... The original sin was therefore not the act of procreation but the voluntarily ignited wrong and sinful love induced by Satan .... A happiness giving act of creation in the divine sense was reduced to a game of unclean spirits .... My adversary was permitted to take part in an act where I Myself wanted to be present in people with My blessing in order to increase the pure, divine love in them, so that it should also flow into the then begotten beings. And thus a new human generation would have arisen which would have found its way back to Me in increasingly brighter light without suffering and pain, which would soon have liberated itself through love, because it had to recognise Me Myself where love shines forth .... The first human beings could have passed this test of will .... but since I was struggling with My adversary for the human souls I could not prevent him from using means which would ensure his victory. For it involved My created beings' return in completely free will .... which, however, had failed and resulted in a fate for the whole human race from which it could not free itself anymore .... Until a human being in pure divine love achieved the act .... which redeemed all of humanity and opened the path of ascent again .... For love is victorious and will not rest until even the last fallen being has found the way back to Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's sure help in coming distress ....

B.D. 5968 from May 31th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

The world will still cause you humans much trouble in a time of unrest which precedes the end. For you will see more and more of the world, and spiritual matters will fade into the background in view of the miserable situation you humans will find yourselves in which is nevertheless easy to bear if you adjust yourselves spiritually, if only you join Me and appeal to Me for help. You can only survive the coming time in a bearable way with the right attitude towards Me .... Believe these words of Mine and don't let My image fade away in you .... i.e., don't put Me aside for the sake of the world, for I am also a lord of this world, and I can truly lead you out of all adversity and protect you from all dangers if only you let Me be present, if you don't let a day go by without intimately joining Me, and you commend yourselves to My love and grace. I want to be your constant thought and you should not let anything separate you from Me .... The awareness that I can always help you and also want to help you should let you persevere in every earthly adversity quietly and trustingly until My help comes, for it will come .... as long as you stick to Me and hand yourselves over to Me and My will .... Who should be able to help you if not Me? .... and is there any need greater than My power? And I promise you My help if you want to be and remain Mine, if you stand by Me and give Me the first place in your heart .... What can the world do to you? .... as long as you lean on Me, you are stronger than the world, than all the threats and hardships My adversary intends to inflict on you .... I can also keep these away from you, and I will do so if you earnestly seek to attain Me and My kingdom. And whether it roars and rages around you .... quietly and safely you can watch the greatest storm pass you by because I command it not to touch you .... Therefore, pay no attention to the world and its turmoil .... Do not let yourselves be anxious and oppressed by things concerning your earthly life .... Just turn your eyes trustingly to Me and stretch out your hand to Me and I will lead you out of all distress .... I will guide you safely even over uneven paths and your soul will reach its aim without danger .... earthly and spiritually I will look after you and strengthen you in the time to come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's grace to come into divine order ....

B.D. 5969 from June 5th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

An abundance of divine grace flows down to you if you devote yourselves to God; if you want to be united with Him, if you strive to gain God's pleasure .... You can be certain that His grace will take hold of you as soon as you are serious about living on earth according to your purpose .... as soon as you strive to come closer to Him. And His grace is the guarantee for the one who accepts it that he will reach his aim. For what you humans are too weak to do will be easy for you with His grace .... Grace is every aid for spiritual ascent, grace is a divine gift which places you into a state which you did not deserve because you once voluntarily turned away from God .... But whose help you need in order to be able to do that which leads you to Him again .... (5.6.1954) in order to live a life in godly order. Without His help, His grace, you are truly too weak to enter this order, for your desire is directed downwards, your nature is such that you prefer to remain outside of divine order, that you are therefore also distant from Him, but Whose nearness would provide you with endless happiness and fill you with bliss .... And you shall come close to Him again, you shall become again what you were in the beginning .... you shall live in divine order again in order to also be free from all weakness and darkness. This is God's will, and therefore He will support you again and again with His grace and love, He will never leave you to your own devices but shower you with blessings .... yet always leave it up to you whether and how you want to use them. But anyone who seriously strives towards Him, who recognizes his task in earthly life and desires to enter divine order again, will truly not remain powerless .... For God's overwhelming love takes hold of him and pulls him up .... God's strength fills him and the ascent becomes easy for him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The love of God ....

B.D. 5970 from June 6th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

The flood of divine love pours over all creatures that have emerged from God's love, and this love brings about that what is dead returns to life .... that what dwells in darkness reaches the light .... that what lies on the ground in extreme weakness becomes powerful. God's love is everything, it is light and strength and life, it is the fountainhead of bliss, it is a never-ending stream that waters and refreshes everything that is dry and in need of revival. But what is outside the divine stream of love is inevitably in a lifeless state .... But life alone is bliss .... For this reason God's love constantly endeavours to include everything that is dead in His flow of love .... to give it strength and to illuminate it so that it awakens to life. It is His breath which touches everything created in order to breathe life into it, otherwise it would eternally remain in death.

And everything in creation that betrays life also draws this flow of love-power .... but always in different degrees, which increase the more it is touched by the power of love, until the living being now becomes aware of its power and can freely want and act out of itself .... until it possesses so much strength as a human being that it can now independently take the path to the source of strength .... Then it can increase the degree of the supply of light and attain a life in light and bliss .... And now divine strength and light can flow towards the human being in abundance .... but he can also close himself off to this influx because the human being has free will which will not force him to accept divine strength of love. He is not determined but quietly urged to open himself to the most delicious gift given to him through God's love: His spirit, which can work mightily in him to achieve indescribable spiritual success. Being guided by the divine spirit ensures the highest success .... but this guidance must be voluntarily sought .... God's spirit must be requested and acquired .... The human being must want to be under divine guidance and make himself worthy of it by entering into God's will, which is made known to him through His commandments of love. But then he will also have awakened to life .... to a life which lasts forever .... Then the human being has voluntarily entered the circuit of divine love, then he will be thoroughly enlivened, i.e., he will become active in a way which has been his destiny since the beginning. He will increase light and strength by also supplying them to his fellow human beings, he will also lead others to life, because life always means constant activity, using strength in a positive sense and therefore leading the dead back to life. And the spirit of God will be powerful in the weak .... All weakness will disappear, and strength and life will be where there was weakness and death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Sin against the spirit ....

B.D. 5971 from June 7th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

All sins are forgiven you, but not the sin against the spirit .... Whatever you may commit .... for the sake of Jesus Christ you will be forgiven, even your greatest sin. But if you sin against the spirit, you sin against Jesus Christ, Who died for you on the cross so that He could send His spirit to you. He died for you so that the connection between you and the father became possible. And only this connection makes it possible for the spirit of God to come upon you .... To receive the divine spirit therefore means the testimony of the bond between God and man, for His spirit is the direct emanation of God .... Outpouring of His spirit is flowing into an open vessel .... it is a proof of God's presence in the heart of man ....

If we now speak of the 'sin against the spirit', this can only be understood as a conscious turning away .... a relapse into the depths against better knowledge .... a rebellion against Him who works in him .... despite a degree of maturity which has brought him this knowledge .... This sin is unforgivable precisely because the human being is in knowledge, because he has already received the blessings of the act of salvation and was thus lifted up from the abyss by Jesus Christ .... because he had already established the bond with God himself, thus he was no longer weak and the present turning away from God is such an enormous sin that it cannot be redeemed by forgiveness but results in a fall into the deepest depths which will result in banishment throughout eternity. For Jesus Christ has done His work on this man, it was accepted and rejected again by Him .... Where the spirit from God once brought enlightenment, illumination of thought and safe guidance to the height, there a fall to the depths is almost impossible .... And yet satan's activity, though rare, is successful. But the human being has the strength to resist him and he has the knowledge .... but he also has free will ....

And he abuses this will in an unforgivable way when he already desires on earth what can only be granted to him in the spiritual kingdom: the bliss of seeing into the other world .... a desire which is no longer rooted in his profound realization but is placed into his heart by satan as unjustified desire .... which he could also very easily overcome because he recognizes it as premature while he is on earth, and which is also mostly overcome by people in whom the spirit of God is active. But where satan is victorious we can also speak of the greatest sin, for it is not weakness when the human being is at his beck and call but an excessive addiction to knowledge and abuse of a strength which is inherent in him as a divine spiritual gift and which he should use in a redeeming sense, for redeeming activity .... Only very few people know what is meant by sin against the spirit, and it is also clearly recognizable to them why this sin cannot be forgiven. Yet satan only rarely succeeds in bringing a person to fall who is already on the verge of achieving his aim .... For God certainly respects the human being's free will, but He stands by him and He obviously warns him .... He leaves no stone unturned to prevent his renewed apostasy because His love is infinite ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Apparent calm .... Exceptional strength .... The coming of the Lord ....

B.D. 5972 from June 8th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

I want to reward your loyalty to Me, which you demonstrate during the last days before the end, with an exceptional influx of strength so that even the most difficult situation will seem bearable to you, so that you will be capable of persevering until I Myself come to fetch you. You will manifestly experience your Father's love, feel My presence and therefore come to Me with every problem .... You will remain so closely connected to Me that you will expect the end fearlessly and certain of victory and only think in a spiritual way, that is, you will regard all experiences in view of your spiritual development and, therefore, also understand why everything that you experience has to happen. Then you will see how easy even the most difficult fate can be if you travel your path with Me .... This is why no-one need fear the last days if he feels connected to Me, wants to belong to Me and never excludes Me in every undertaking. World events will run their course .... calm will seem to have been restored, yet it is only the calm before the storm which will befall earth when it is least expected. For Satan will cause havoc amongst the human race and will not rest until he has turned everything upside down, until he has succeeded in confusing people to such an extent that they will increasingly turn against each other, that they will violently confront each other, excel each other in heartlessness and thereby give him great power which he will truly exploit in a frightening manner. And My Own will be particularly attacked by him, because he will incite people into persecuting you for the sake of your faith .... This will alarm and frighten My Own, yet as soon as they merely remember Me they will receive the necessary strength and go into battle, for they will know that they are fighting for Me but that I lead the way as their commander-in-chief, that they are fighting on My side and that they cannot lose the battle even if they are far outnumbered by the enemy. Anyone who wants to remain faithful to Me will also be able to do so, for I will not abandon him and he will truly not come away empty-handed if he appeals to Me for strength and support; for if a person's will belongs to Me he is already My Own, and I will never let him fall into My adversary's clutches again. You humans can safely count on a difficult time ahead of you which will require all your strength .... Yet you will not be left without warning, time and again you will be informed from above and when you see how everything I foretold you comes true you can already draw strength from it .... Your faith will grow increasingly stronger and thus you will also confidently expect My coming .... and truly not in vain, for once the earthly adversity threatens to become unbearable I will snatch you from your enemies' hands and take you away .... They will not gain victory over you, for I will bind My adversary and all those who are enslaved by him .... as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Caller on the path of life .... way to the height or the depth ....

B.D. 5973 from June 9th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

It is up to you which way you want to go, but you will be told which way leads to the height and which to the depth, and then you choose the aim yourselves. For not everyone wants to go to the heights because they do not seem enticing to him .... he wants to see what the level paths or the paths leading to the depth offer him. He therefore does not strive for the heights because the depths hold him fast, because he sees alluring images everywhere where his eyes are directed, as long as he avoids the heights. And the path upwards seems laborious and unpromising to him, for he does not see Him Who would precede him, Who would take over his guidance if he made the height his aim. And that is why he does not listen to the warnings and admonitions that come to him at the beginning of his hike, he looks for the most feasible path for himself and consciously ignores the warning calls of those who are well-disposed towards him. He has free will and can use it without being prevented from doing so .... But even then he has to bear the consequences which a wrong direction of will has brought him, he has to accept the fate which awaits him in the abyss, he reaches an aim even if he strives towards the abyss, he finds what he longed for during his earthly change .... Matter keeps him bound, from which he should detach himself on earth .... But the path upwards leads into the spiritual kingdom .... The gaze is always spiritually directed, and the guidance is also spiritual, and a life in fullest freedom and bliss beckons as the aim .... The human being is free of all restraints because nothing holds him back in the depths, and can now create and work in the kingdom of the blessed spirits .... On the path of life there are so often callers and admonishers who want to show you humans the right path and point out the danger you are facing if you don't pay attention to the admonishers, and who paint you in enticing colours the kingdom you are so indifferent to because you first have to climb upwards in order to see it before your eyes .... And they warn you so urgently of the depths towards which you are heading .... But you do not believe them, and you do not want to go any ways that are strenuous .... you walk along carelessly and only pay attention to beauty which, however, is dangerous for you. And you cannot be forced to turn to the right path, you can only be made aware in love that your path leads astray .... But if you don't want to believe and don't choose a different path you will also have to bear the consequences that you will distance yourselves ever further from the right aim and thereby increase the distance from God ever more and finally end up with the one from whom you should release yourselves as long as you live on earth. Therefore, do not close your ears when God's messengers who want to guide you step into your path .... Give up your resistance and let yourselves be guided by them, and one day you will realize how much more you have gained and what a dreadful lot you have escaped .... You will give thanks and praise to Him Whose mercy was for you, that He prepared for you the path that leads upwards ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Gift of distinction of spirits ....

B.D. 5974 from June 12th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

The gift of distinction of spirits will let you clearly recognize from which side you are influenced as soon as you only ever strive for truth, as soon as you are only interested in recognizing evil in order to avoid it, and you want to subordinate yourselves to good so that it will be a blessing for you. God truly does not leave you in uncertainty, He gives you clarity where you are not yet able to see the reason, for God wants you, who only strive to live in truth, to also recognize it fully consciously and to reject all error as the work of His adversary. And let this be an unmistakable sign to you that you hear God's voice when it speaks to you gently and lovingly, when it soothes your mind and makes you inwardly happy and joyful .... For as soon as He Himself speaks through a human being, as soon as He expresses Himself through every spirit, you will feel addressed and the thought of rejection will not arise in you in the first place .... whereas everything unclear, everything that affects you negatively, also comes from a negative spirit and has no claim to truth. For the adversary of God cannot hide his true face, no matter how he camouflages himself .... The influence on the heart of man is according to his desire .... satisfying for the one who is far removed from the truth, who is therefore more inclined towards the adversary than towards God .... whereas it is repulsive for the one who has devoted himself to God and thus to the eternal truth. You can distinguish between spirits as soon as you only want to distinguish between them, for this will already proves the desire for truth, which is also fulfilled. And all of you who want to serve God must learn to distinguish in order to remain free from error .... All of you must sincerely join God and appeal for His help if you 'test the spirits' .... And He will give you the gift of discernment, He will not allow the proclaimers of the gospel to be deceived, whom He Himself chose for their service on earth because they fully submitted their will to His .... He will not allow them to proclaim what does not correspond to the truth; He will not allow them themselves to be in doubt as to who speaks to them, for He Who is the eternal truth Himself does not let those walk in error who want to be active for Him and who proclaim His word in His name .... He gives them brightness of spirit and always guides their thinking right ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Gift of distinction of spirits ....

B.D. 5975 from June 14th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

You should request the gift of distinction, and if you ask Me for help your judgment will not be an error, for the voice of your heart will tell you what is right and what is wrong if you are still in doubt as to whose spirit is making itself known to you .... It is truly far better to approach Me Myself for clarity of thought than to accept something as truth as long as you cannot inwardly recognize it as truth with full conviction. For as soon as you seriously search for the truth, the will of resistance in you is also My permission through which you should be encouraged to first consult Me Myself so that I can then also instruct you in accordance with the truth. And trust that I will instruct you mentally if you cannot hear My direct address .... Trust in the father's love Who will truly not leave you in the dark and Who also declares His will to you, which is your task in earthly life to fulfil .... Therefore, when My commandments of love for Me and your neighbour are pointed out to you, you will also know that the fulfilment of these commandments is the first and most important thing, and if you comply with My will then My word will still tell you many things which can only be understood when love is practiced first. You can learn the scriptures by heart and strain your intellect excessively .... you will not benefit from it if you don't live in love. But if you can hear My voice as a result of a life of love then My spirit will instruct you, and indeed, it will always give you what you need, it will also give you knowledge about things which are regarded as objects of dispute because only the intellect would judge, which does not grasp the truth as long as My spirit's working is denied .... things which confused the mind and contributed to the emergence of many divisions and schools of thought .... And I had to allow such confusion in order to cause the serious seekers to arrive at the truth by a different path than the usual one. For every person shall seek the truth within himself after he has made contact with the Giver of truth. How easy it is for you to fulfil My demand, and what a high aim you can reach .... But only he who shapes himself into love can inherit the kingdom of heaven. Even during My life on earth I only taught love, and I did not bring people a new commandment .... for with the fulfilment of this commandment of love all other commandments are invalid .... but without love the human being can speak and act whatever he wants .... it does not increase the degree of maturity of his soul in the slightest, because it always remains only a dead ceremony or an empty word if it has not become alive through love .... Mankind always paid more attention to the external and also wanted to relate My words to externalities which, after all, only had deepest spiritual meaning, and countless people stumble over stones they put in their own way .... I truly guide My children correctly, and My children are all those who devote themselves to Me as their father and strive to fulfil My will .... Whatever a person does in the belief that it is My will will also be credited to him as the fulfilment of My will .... but if he seriously wants to know the truth he need only ask Me for it and faithfully expect My answer .... There need not be any error on earth for the believers if only everyone earnestly desired the truth .... But anyone who believes that he possesses it and does not want to change his views can very easily enter the spiritual kingdom with erroneous spiritual knowledge, but he first has to attain the truth in order to be unreservedly blissfully happy, because this bliss depends on the spreading of the truth, which I already send to every person on earth if he sincerely desires it.

But I will never let a person go astray who lives according to his inner conviction .... provided that he is mentally united with Me through love .... What could I possibly reproach him with if he wants to live in My will and also believes to recognize it? In contrast, I do not judge actions which lack this conviction .... And I reject everything that is merely done externally, because I have never demanded or ordered such externalities. And again and again I emphasize that all My words are to be understood spiritually, that they are only ever intended to affect and promote the human being's inner life, that the human being can therefore accomplish a complete change of nature and bring his soul to highest maturity only through his inner life, for even every good work is only good and to be regarded as the fulfilment of My commandment of love when true love impels the human being to do it .... And love is not external but an emotion of the heart which need not be apparent to anyone. But this love achieves everything, brightness of spirit, truthful thinking, right feeling for that which brings the earthly child closer to the father .... and thus also the recognition of My will. For such an earthly child is in direct contact with its father, it accepts His instructions and willingly carries them out, it does not go its own way but allows itself to be guided by Me and does not want to go against Me and need not fear misunderstanding something and having to answer for it .... It belongs to Me because it wants to belong to Me, and what belongs to Me I hold, and it will no longer go astray for ever because it is light in its soul .... because I Myself am present in it as light of love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Proclaim My Word to the world ....

B.D. 5976 from June 15th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

_(17th anniversary of receiving the Word)Thus I spoke to My disciples and filled them with My spirit that they could proclaim Me and My teaching because they constantly heard My Word within themselves and then became living heralds of the divine kingdom .... They could never have accomplished this task had they not been in contact with Me through My spirit whose voice they listened to and whose guidance they followed. By the Word they knew Me and were conscious of My presence .... And if I now, in the last days, want My Gospel to be proclaimed to people, it again has to happen such that I choose disciples for Myself who are also able to hear My voice, who therefore allow My presence within themselves and let Me speak to them through the spirit. Therefore, not My disciples speak to the people to whom they bring the Gospel but I Myself address My earthly children with My Fatherly love to bring them salvation, encouraging them to turn back before the end because they are not on the right path and are losing their way again into the abyss. Human words would not achieve this .... My Word, however, can penetrate and cause enormous upheaval in a human heart because My Word has an incredible effect if it is not openly resisted. Where it is possible to speak to a human being Myself .... if only by way of My chosen instrument .... there is also hope for success, because this, too, requires a loving person, a mediator .... whose love overcomes the opposition .... just as I can only speak through such a person because his love permits My presence. My first disciples were filled with love for their fellow human beings, and similarly I shall choose the right disciples for Myself in the last days because it is necessary that My voice shall call to earth as a last reminder and warning. I want to proclaim My Gospel to humanity once more to save them before the Last Judgment .... to bring them salvation ....

And thus speaks the Word that is God Himself .... because I Myself Am the Word .... And when you hear My Word, I Am with you Myself. You don’t hear a human being, you hear the Spirit of Eternity Who, in His power and love, called you into being and Who will always be connected to you through His Word .... And you should want to belong to this eternal spirit of love, for this reason He constantly appeals to you with His Word that you should listen to Him, recognise Him and completely give yourselves to Him. He wants to give you, whom He created in His love, unlimited happiness which you can only endure if you are light and strength yourselves .... which My Word should therefore achieve for you .... And wherever a loving heart allows Me to enter I will speak to you always and everywhere .... where My spirit is not rejected when it wants to express itself .... there will also be the Spirit of Eternity, Whose love includes all His living creations since the beginning ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Important mission .... Spreading the Gospel ....

B.D. 5977 from June 15th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

Your mission is so important because My teaching shall be preached in all purity, for that which I once gave to people did not remain pure but became progressively spoilt so that it no longer contains the strength which can be found in My pure Word. But people urgently need this strength flowing to them from My Word .... they are weak and incapable of developing further and I can only give them strength by having My Word imparted to them .... as unspoilt and pure as it originates from Me. Only this Word is capable of giving them strength, only this Word is the right kind of nourishment for the souls which enables them to mature fully, which gives them strength. This is why no-one can attain eternal life without My Word, and therefore I convey it to people in a way which seems unusual and yet is an entirely natural process .... by speaking through a human mouth Myself, I Am speaking to all people and thus the absolute purity of My Word affects the ears and hearts of those who willingly listen to it .... Indeed, you only hear one person speak yet they are not his Words, it is not his doctrine which he offers to you .... it is really and truly the emanation of My love which you may take hold of because it is I Myself Who speaks to you .... It is I, of Whom it is written 'Behold, I stand at the door and knock .... if any man hear My voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with Me ....' I want to give you the bread of heaven, I want to revive and refresh you with nourishment which your soul is in urgent need of ....

I want to strengthen you and bring salvation to your soul .... It want to provide it with what it needs in order to become blissfully happy. There is immense hardship on earth; it is a drought which leaves the souls without sustenance, so that they starve and in their utterly weakened state are unable to lift themselves off the ground .... And I know of this hardship and want to help people. From My hand they shall receive the invigorating nourishment, I Myself want to entice them to the font where they can draw the delectable water of life and thus gain renewed strength .... and all adversity shall have ceased for the one who accepts what I offer to him: My Word from above, which I impart to those of you who want to be of service to Me, which shall be passed on through you to people in order to help them .... My Word, which is only effective if it can touch the heart in its pure form and without being spoilt and which thus shall be spread anew throughout the world by disciples I choose Myself .... For the hardship is immense and My love wants to help .... it wants to heal the sick and strengthen the weak; it wants to give life to those who are dead and therefore convey the flow of life into barren land .... In the last hour My love still wants to wrest from death the souls which cannot resist it and through My Word make them blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Right instruction .... right will .... love commandment ....

B.D. 5978 from June 16th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

My commandment of love is the first and most important .... But it is only an indication of what you should do, for you are free and therefore not forced to fulfil this commandment of Mine. You must do everything voluntarily if it is to be of value for your soul. And likewise, all bad deeds are also to be counted as sin if you carry them out voluntarily, for only your will is ever valued .... Your will and the attitude of your heart is the only decisive factor, and therefore your thinking must first be trained, you must be instructed such that the right will results from it. Now the will can be led astray through wrong instruction, but the will can also consciously behave against better knowledge .... And the latter is sin .... For right instructions always aim at love, and acting against love is sin .... And even the misguided person has a silent admonisher and warner within himself who nevertheless points his will in the right direction .... which again corresponds to My commandment of love .... Therefore he too cannot be absolved from the offence against love .... from sin .... as soon as he rebels against the silent admonisher within himself, as soon as he does not listen to him. For the will in every human being can be right or wrongly directed, otherwise it would not be free. And the commandment of love is always the standard for the direction of the will, i.e. the fulfilment of it is also the right decision of the will, because love alone results in a life in divine order. And therefore no human being can become blissfully happy without love .... which is why I call this commandment the first and most important commandment which should determine all your actions and thoughts if you are serious about attaining eternal beatitude. Nothing else can bring you the same success, nothing else can replace love, and whether you exhaust yourselves in actions of all kinds which only ever remain symbols for what I demand: love for Me and for your neighbour .... All symbols are futile if they are not accompanied by deepest unselfish love. And all symbols are recognized as futile if love is anchored in the human being's heart .... This is why I only ever taught love on earth, this is why I exemplified a life of love to people .... this is why I gave them an example for a right earthly way of life .... I was gentle, peaceable, extremely patient, full of humility, full of mercy, long-suffering and just. I practiced love and also proved success to people so that they should strive for the same, so that they should follow Me to reach a glorious aim: eternal life in light and strength and glory .... And therefore only love shall ever be preached on earth, My teaching of love shall be proclaimed with zeal, because it alone is the path of ascent, because .... anyone who walks in love is also My rightful follower and .... is also My true follower and because only love redeems you and sets you free from sin and death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Request for the divine spirit ....

B.D. 5979 from June 17th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

You stand in the strength of the spirit as soon as you desire Me and My spirit, for this desire secures the influx of My strength for you, because every spiritual request is fulfilled, because this is the confession of your own weakness and humble submission to your God and father of eternity. Once you rejected this strength and thereby fell into darkness .... you lost all knowledge, you could no longer distinguish truth from error, you turned away from Me and became devoid of strength and light .... you voluntarily separated yourselves from Me, you did not acknowledge Me as the source of strength and therefore also lost all strength. Your request for the strength of the spirit, for enlightenment, for knowledge completely overrides your previous will of resistance .... you have decided to return, you turn your eyes towards Me again, you long for the bond with Me which you once voluntarily destroyed .... So you ask for what you once spurned .... And this request will always be granted to you .... it is, after all, My constant plan of salvation to put you back into a state where you can work in My will, permeated by light and strength .... Thus no human being will ask in vain if he is serious about recognizing what is right and appeals to Me Myself to grant him My spirit. This earnest desire will not remain unfulfilled .... but it must be serious .... it must arise from the heart, it must not merely be voiced with the mouth as an empty form of prayer which does not reach My ears, because I am a true spirit Who wants to be called upon in spirit and in truth. The earnest request to be permeated by the strength of My spirit presupposes a profound desire for truth, and the human being recognizes that he can only find this truth with Me and with My help .... And therefore it simultaneously signifies recognition .... faith in a supremely perfect being. Only a profoundly devout person can make an earnest appeal for the divine spirit, a person who does not deny the existence of a deity or he would not call upon it. And I don't disappoint this faith either, and I reveal Myself to him by him receiving evidence of the granting of his request .... I reveal Myself to him and he becomes aware of My presence. And now he no longer departs from Me eternally, the power of My spirit has worked on him, the return has been accomplished, the former defence, the sin of apostasy from Me, has been voluntarily discarded, it was recognized and found forgiveness .... for desiring and receiving the strength of the spirit also means recognition and redemption through Jesus Christ at the same time, Who only created the possibility through His sacrifice on the cross that the divine spirit could fill a person .... that the human being could direct his will upwards in the first place .... that his desire is therefore turned towards God and the truth. And anyone who earnestly desires the truth cannot reject Jesus Christ either; through Jesus' blood he has, as it were, already become free from My adversary's bondage, he fled from darkness and seeks the light, which he will now certainly find through the power of the spirit .... through My working in and on him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's blessing on redemptive work .... souls in the afterlife ....

B.D. 5980 from June 19th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

People will be guided into your path to whom you are to bring My word, you yourselves will be guided such that you will be able to redeem yourselves. You are surrounded by souls who likewise receive My word through you, and My spirit will always descend upon you if you want to work for Me and My kingdom, because this redemptive work is most important in the last days before the end and therefore also receives My blessing. And truly, no effort is in vain, for there is always success in the kingdom of the beyond, because even the smallest glimmer of light is evaluated there .... because there are always souls which have already reached the degree that they derive their benefit from every spiritual activity on your part. As soon as you want to serve Me you are surrounded by a glimmer of light which attracts souls, and therefore you should not become tired or indifferent in your work for My kingdom, even if you can observe little earthly success .... you do not work in vain, and every thought, every word, every stroke of the pen has its effect and brings redemption to the souls on earth or in the spiritual kingdom. It just has to be done with the serious will to serve Me and to help redeem erring souls. This spiritual work must not be based on calculation or self-love, for everything is clear before Me, even the most secret thought in a human heart, and the will of redemption alone, the complete subordination of the will to Mine, evaluates the work and the success .... Therefore you should not slacken in your striving, even if obstacles confront you from all sides or you seem to be active without any success .... You cannot see this success but it exists, and one day you will happily see the blessing of your work when you are received in the spiritual kingdom by the multitudes of souls redeemed by you .... And the more eagerly you carry out your vineyard work, the more lovingly you take care of the souls which still dwell in darkness, the more sincere your desire is to help these souls, the more blessed your redemption work will be, and you yourselves will also be blessed and blessed, because every spiritual activity will earn you My love and also secure you every kind of help. Admittedly, you will increasingly experience rejection from people, for the spiritual low increases in the time before the end, and this alone already indicates the nearness of the end and the truth of My words. You will be ridiculed and blasphemed because of your spiritual activity, people will try to prevent you from spreading My word, you will be persecuted and tempted through many earthly tribulations to fall away and to testify against Me .... Don't let yourselves be disturbed by this, remember that I have foretold it to you and know that then the end will come, that you are close, that I Myself will come to deliver you from great adversity, as I have promised. You will recognize by the success of your vineyard work on earth which hour has come, for you still have individual successes to record, but then hardly anyone will listen to you in good will who does not yet belong to your small flock, and you will have to stand firmly together and strengthen each other in faith .... But My word will always sound to you so that you will not lose your bond with Me when the world oppresses you and the spiritual light will only shine very dimly in this world. But where My word sounds it shines brightly into infinity and attracts those who desire light, and to these you can now give what your fellow human beings spurn .... And every soul that finds salvation through you will thank you eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Closing the gates to the spiritual realm ....

B.D. 5981 from June 21st 1954, taken from Book No. 65

The gates to the spiritual kingdom will close when the end of this earth has come .... In order to understand this you humans must know that even after death the soul can progress in its development or sink back into extreme darkness .... You must know that in the kingdom of the beyond the soul is still offered many opportunities to increase the degree of maturity reached on earth or to pass from darkness into light, always according to the soul's free will. Admittedly, the ascent to the height in the spiritual kingdom is far more difficult and requires much help and willingness on the part of the soul, yet it is not impossible and thus a special grace from God Who constantly wants to help the souls to ascend .... But His adversary is just as anxious to keep the souls in darkness which he won on earth, and therefore the descent into the abyss is just as possible, which is why the battle between light and darkness is also fought in the spiritual kingdom, i.e. both sides struggle for the souls .... For it is still necessary to release souls from its fetter before the end of earth; it is also necessary to still test the will there whether it is directed upwards or downwards .... And therefore redemption work is constantly taking place on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom and with particular zeal in the last time before the end, because a separation of spirits is also to take place there before the new earth will arise .... For a new redemptive epoch begins .... the creations of the new earth accept the souls into themselves which still remain in strongest resistance against God and would never find their way out of darkness because they themselves resist the light. And thus hell expels everything that has fallen prey to it; the spiritual kingdom returns those souls which have no hope of changing their will, and God banishes the spiritual again in the creations of the new earth .... But those who have succeeded in breaking free from satan's chains also strive towards the light, and they find countless helpers and helpers who smooth their path to ascent, who help them to reach ascent. As long as the earth still exists the spiritual gates are still wide open to receive the souls which previously left their body .... no matter in which spiritual state they arrive in the beyond .... The work of redemption will continue for every soul which has not entered the spiritual kingdom as a soul of light .... But when the end has come the gates will close for a long time, for then the possibilities for further development will be eliminated .... The bad spiritual, which is completely in the service of satan, will now experience a new banishment in the creations of the new earth, while the good spiritual, which has remained faithful to God, will also remain on earth, i.e. it will populate the new earth as the tribe of the new generation .... But everything still capable of development will be called away beforehand, and in the end there will only be those who openly proceed against God and thus are clearly recognizable servants of satan, and those who remain faithful to God in the most difficult battle against faith and are therefore also suitable as the tribe of the new generation .... who now live a paradisiacal life on earth which is incomparable for the people of earth and therefore also inconceivable. It is an exceedingly blissful state for them because the father will dwell in the midst of His children .... where there is no sin and no death, no suffering and no worries and people enjoy heavenly bliss through the presence of God, even though they dwell on earth. But the earth is no longer what it was before the end .... a breeding ground for hell, where God's adversary went on a rampage to win his victims for himself .... The earth has become paradise and those who now dwell on it are people who were fit for the kingdom of light but who are still allowed to possess their earthly body and yet are blissfully happy .... who live in God's will, who take possession of a glorious, newly shaped earth in order to now once again pave the way upwards for their descendants as well as for the still bound spiritual and to promote their upward development, as it is intended in God's plan of salvation .... The battle in the spiritual kingdom has ended for a long time, yet the souls of light also now ascend to earth again to offer their guidance to people, and thus spiritual progress is now also assured for all created beings on the new earth, and the redemption from the form progresses surprisingly quickly because satan's influence has been eliminated for a long time .... and thus peace is on earth and in the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Change of the true Gospel .... Followers? ....

B.D. 5982 from June 22nd 1954, taken from Book No. 65

You are being taught the pure Gospel and are learning to recognise the difference between My pure Gospel and that which is now taught on earth as My Word .... You are learning to recognise that My Word has been changed to the extent that it is interpreted and consequently observed differently .... that far too little attention is given to what is essential whilst the unessential is emphasised, and thus little spiritual progress will be achieved. I have shown people on earth the only feasible path by teaching and exemplifying My teaching Myself, by walking the path which all people should walk in order to reach Me .... It is the path of love, only by taking it will the human being be guaranteed the kingdom of heaven, that is, after his physical death he will be able to enter the spheres of light where the soul will blissfully exist close to Me .... My teaching has become a deviation .... it can only still be found hidden in a structure of human additions, wrong interpretations and the observance of unimportant commandments, which were never given by Me to people but which present the great danger that the only essential commandment will be disregarded and thus not acted upon.

It is of no use to you humans when you castigate yourselves, when you perform duty bound actions or confess Me with your mouth if you do not recognise the commandment of love first and foremost and act accordingly .... You believe that you worship Me with your countless ceremonies, and yet you can only worship Me by doing what I ask of you .... And I ask of you to love Me and your fellow human being .... As long as you find that you lack love when you honestly look at yourselves, you are not yet on the right path, even if you go down on your knees daily and hourly and beat your chest .... This is demanded by people and only serves people too, whom you want to convince of your piety ....

Yet you are still far removed from true piety as long as you do not accept your fellow human beings with love, which also demonstrates your love for Me .... as long as you let your fellow human beings next to you live in utmost hardship and distress, as long as you do not attempt to help them first before you flatter yourselves with outward gestures .... before you pay homage to the world through mundane pomp, through everything that you call ‘in honour of Me’. I do not want to be worshipped this way while there is still hardship crying out for Me, which you humans could certainly ease if you etched My commandments of love into your hearts .... As long as I lived on earth I cared for the needy, the poor, the sick and the oppressed .... You, who claim to be My followers on earth .... what are you doing for these needy, poor, sick and oppressed people? As long as you can help but won’t, you are not My true followers even if you call yourselves such.

I only value the fulfilment of My commandments of love, since everything else .... profound faith, recognition of pure truth, unification with Me and, finally, eternal bliss .... are the results of love and can never be gained without love. It is already evident from this as to why there is such great spiritual hardship on earth, why people are without faith and live in error .... My pure teaching is the teaching of love, which I taught on earth. The moment this is taught as well as practised you humans will live in truth and will have started on the path which follows Jesus .... However, if you ignore these commandments you could outdo each other with external deeds .... you will not achieve any progress for your soul .... you will continue to live in error and take this into the spiritual kingdom, since I only value the degree of love attained by your soul until the time of your death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Last Judgment is an act of divine love ....

B.D. 5983 from June 23rd 1954, taken from Book No. 65

The Last Judgment also has to be considered an expression of God's love, for this, too, is based on the continued development of souls which had failed their last test of earthly life and which have to be placed into a new developing process in order to reach the final goal one day. Hence the Last Judgment is, in a manner of speaking, a finalising rearrangement of what had become disorderly .... it is for judging and integrating it into the various forms which correspond to the soul's degree of maturity .... it is the conclusion of one developmental period and the beginning of a new one in line with My plan of eternity which is based on profound wisdom and love. Even a judging God remains a God of love, because My justice is only able to take effect as My love deems beneficial for the soul and yet compensates the wrong thoughts and conduct of people who become subject to this judgment. Even the greatest sin will somehow have to be atoned if it hasn't been handed over to the One Who offered Himself as a sacrifice of atonement .... A balance has to be created in order to diminish this great guilt, and precisely this balance is guaranteed by the Judgment .... by placing the soul, having become sinful, into a situation where it has to reduce this guilt, since it had not voluntarily accepted the gift of atonement ....

The Last Judgment is by no means an act of divine wrath but just an act of love which also expresses My justice .... since this cannot be excluded from a supremely perfect Being. I could certainly let each person feel My righteousness separately, I could more or less punish every sinner immediately .... but this would not correspond to My wisdom, and in that case My love would hardly be recognisable. For I Am exceptionally long-suffering and patient and postpone a judgment, like the one at the end of a developmental period, for as long as possible, in order to still gain people for Myself beforehand .... And I place My protective hand over the unrighteous and wicked, because I wish to defeat them with My love and not be feared by them as a punishing God .... But once the point in time has arrived when I restore order, because there is no further hope of a voluntary return to Me, My love seemingly has to withdraw and yet, it alone is the driving force ....

My love brings a satanic situation to an end and prevents further destructive activity by My adversary .... I rescue souls from falling into the deepest abyss .... I constrain them within solid matter again and thus place them into the developmental process once more .... a judgment which yet again only intends salvation and not everlasting death .... and which therefore indeed even more demonstrates My love for everything I have created .... for everything that is dead and shall attain eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Guide and companion .... God's blessing ....

B.D. 5984 from June 25th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

Everyone is accepted who voluntarily comes to Me .... anyone who strives towards Me in thought, who wants Me to accept him, can also feel seized by Me and will return to the father's house, even though his path is arduous and he is often of the will to turn back; he may well fall back a few steps .... but once I have grasped him I will never let go, he can always pick himself up again by My hand if he has fallen, and I will never withdraw My hand from him again .... after all, I have been waiting for his return for an eternity. Therefore I bless all those who make Me known to people, who bring Me so close to them that I will also be desired by them as a guide and companion for this earthly life .... People's thinking is often so distant that they don't notice Me when I come to their side .... and then it is good when people are found who draw their fellow human beings' attention to Me, who present the danger of a path without a guide to them and point them to My loving guidance. And then I come forth and offer Myself to them .... and anyone who voluntarily follows Me will truly no longer be able to go astray and lose his way. I know every individual person's thoughts and feel drawn towards those who seek contact with Me, and I will never ever remove Myself from their sides, even if at times no attention is paid to Me .... They are My children whom I want to guide upwards and whom I can guide if only they want to find Me, that I take care of them. I will only let those who openly and firmly reject Me go their own way, I will not force Myself upon them, yet even their farther ways will not be without signposts .... again and again they will be pointed to the right path, and it is up to their free will whether they change the chosen direction and choose Me as their aim. All people are blind in spirit who do not yet recognize Me when I walk by their side .... and I therefore bless those who endeavour to give these blind people knowledge that they need a guide .... I bless all who tell them of their perilous condition and at the same time advise and help them to take refuge in the right guide .... I bless those whose need goes to the heart, that they assist them and that they give love to those who do not receive love because they reject the giver of love .... I bless those who see, who take care of the blind in order to open their eyes for the glories of that world which lies ahead of them and which can be attained by every person who only wants Me to guide him .... who does not reject Me but believes in Me .... For only he who believes comes to Me voluntarily, and only he who comes voluntarily do I draw to My heart so that I will never let him go from Me again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"I am the way, the truth and the life ...."

B.D. 5985 from June 26th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

The path to the eternal home is long for people who have not chosen the right guide, who therefore often go astray and have to make great effort to get there again where they can join Him and His guidance. Long futile paths can be travelled by them and therefore they postpone the return to the father's house longer and longer, but which they could reach in a short time under the right guidance, under the guidance of Jesus, Who indicated a short path for you humans and is always willing to show you this short path and to take over the guidance. How much time can be lost to you, how many efforts it can cost you .... how often can you slip and fall because you are on wrong paths which lead you far away from the right aim .... And alone you are incapable of finding the right path, and your strength is not enough because it leads you there. For this reason you must turn to Him, Who alone instructs you correctly .... to Jesus Christ, Who said of Himself: "I am the way, the truth and the life ...." If you want to gain truth and life you absolutely have to follow the path of Jesus Christ, otherwise you will not be able to attain blissful life, otherwise you will not be able to find your father's house. He alone must precede you as a guide, before Whom all obstacles fade away, Who is always a true support for you when your strength weakens .... Who leads you past thorns and stones, Who always finds a path on which you can effortlessly ascend. Alone it is impossible for you to walk this path, for you cannot see it as long as the light of life does not shine for you .... He alone is the light, and He alone opens your eyes and lets you see correctly where you are walking .... He alone knows the path, for He Himself has opened it through His death on the cross, He has made it free for you, so that under His guidance you will safely and surely find your way to the father, so that your return to the father's house has become possible for you, so that you can reach your aim .... to be eternally united with Him from Whose love you once came forth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redeemer work of Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 5986 from June 27th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

My act of salvation has been accomplished for all times, for all people who have to walk the path through earthly life, for all unredeemed spiritual beings which need the grace of My act of salvation in order to become free from My adversary's bondage. One human being made the sacrifice of atonement for the whole of humanity .... He made the atoning sacrifice for the great sin of the spiritual's turning away from Me .... He paid the debt with His life .... He died on the cross. And whether the process of spiritualizing human beings still takes an endless amount of time .... whether countless periods of development are necessary in order to let the spiritual come to its final maturity .... Everything embodied as a human being has the opportunity to reach its aim precisely through Jesus Christ's help, through His inexhaustible measure of grace, which people only need to make use of in order to receive strength to liberate themselves from the adversary's power. Previously My adversary's might and power was so great that people were unable to offer him any resistance .... But Jesus Christ broke his power through His death on the cross and provided people with the strength to defeat him who avail themselves of His grace, who acknowledge Jesus Christ as God's son and redeemer of the world, in Whom I embodied Myself because I wanted to help you humans. The great spiritual adversity on earth need not be, it could be lifted by you humans yourselves because the means are at your disposal through the divine redeemer .... Yet as long as you don't use them, as long as you don't draw strength from Him, you are weak and incapable and therefore in greatest spiritual adversity. And you strengthen My adversary's power again .... Don't believe that you can ever become free by any other means, and don't believe that your physical death will end everything .... The fetters My adversary has forged around you keep you mercilessly imprisoned even after your physical death, and only the one Who defeated him through His death on the cross can loosen them .... only Jesus Christ can release them .... And if you don't acknowledge Him, if you don't call upon Him, you will still remain in bondage for eternities, yet you will always and again have the opportunity to turn to Jesus Christ, for His act of salvation not only applies to the present but also to the past and the future .... All people who have to travel the path on earth can draw from His fountain of grace and recover, i.e. become free from the enemy of their souls .... They need only hand themselves over to Him Who is also Lord over satan, Who has overcome him. But they must hand themselves over to Him, otherwise they will remain eternally unfree .... eternally in that power, eternally in torment and darkness .... But it is up to you humans when you take refuge in Him who has redeemed you .... You are free, and you can hand yourselves over to Him immediately, but also only in eternity .... You can soon obtain bliss but also remain blissfully unhappy for an infinitely long time .... But once you have to submit yourselves to Him, and whenever you do so His treasure of grace will always be at your disposal, for He Who redeemed the world from sin died on the cross for all people. No human being who wants to escape death and rise to life can pass Him by .... for only through Jesus Christ can a person become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Warning against false prophets ....

B.D. 5987 from June 28th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

I take care of My own, and every spiritual and earthly request will be granted, for My own will also only grant Me earthly requests as the spirit from Me gives them. And spiritually I always provide for them according to their will, spiritually they are guided and cared for by Me, because the attainment of My kingdom .... the spiritual well-being of their souls .... is the first thing they strive for and therefore My spirit can also work in them. And therefore they can go their way without worry, it is the right one, because I Myself guide them .... Beware of false prophets, yet know that there are also genuine ones, otherwise I would not have warned against the false ones. But you can recognize genuine prophets by their nature and their work. They only strive selflessly to protect their fellow human beings from disaster, from satan's influence, from their spiritual downfall. Therefore they proclaim Jesus Christ, Who alone can snatch people from that influence, Who alone is their saviour and redeemer and leads them to eternal life. These prophets proclaim their Lord completely unselfishly and at the same time point out God's judgment which will befall people if their words are not believed .... They announce to people what is in store for them if they continue to walk their wrong paths. But only their concern for the salvation of their souls drives these messengers to sound their calls of admonition and warning. Wherever you meet such prophets, there let My words come to you .... listen when they speak to you and don't reject them, for their love drives them to do so, and that is why I also sent them amongst people to announce the near end to them so that they don't fall prey to it .... Therefore you should not reject everyone who announces the approaching judgment to you, for he only wants to save you and not just frighten you. But many also seek to gain a source of income in such an office .... They associate it with an earthly purpose, and these are not servants of God but servants of satan .... For My adversary wants to cause confusion amongst people, and thus he, too, will make use of My words, he, too, will speak of the end in order to make people believe that he is speaking on My behalf, in order to then direct people's thoughts towards their earthly life in order to then cause them to pay more homage than ever to the world, and he will know how to portray the world in such bright colours that people's love will be increasingly more turned towards the world .... Many false prophets will appear before the end, all of them will make use of the statement of the true prophets, who will also proclaim what is to come yet not with regard to My kingdom but only ever put their earthly aims first, but who also make use of My words yet are not unselfish but seek to gain their own advantages. And therefore their speeches will not correspond to the truth, therefore worldliness will still shine forth too much from their speeches, for anyone who still belongs to the world cannot deny it. But you humans can sense who has been sent to you by Me if you want to be Mine and stand in truth .... Then you will clearly recognize who is speaking to you, and you will follow the call of the true prophets, for they only want to lead you to Me, they don't want anything for themselves and they despise the world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Promise of life .... Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 5988 from June 29th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

I will give life to those who flee death, who turn away from the one who brought death into the world and who believe My promise that they shall live forever if they let themselves be awakened by Me. I alone can fulfil this promise, I alone can command death to release you and I alone have the strength at My disposal which you need for life. Whoever therefore wants to live, let him come to Me and receive life from My hand .... whoever truly wants to live, let him desire strength from Me and he will be able to draw it without limit. I want to give you life, for I love you and therefore want to wrest you from death, I want to change your soul's lifeless state and give it the ability to be active for its own happiness .... I want it to be able to work in light and strength on earth already and one day in the spiritual kingdom .... But I can do nothing against your will .... Only when you want to escape death yourselves can you be fed with My strength, only when you turn away from the enemy of all life will he have lost his power over you and you will walk towards eternal life. Only when you direct your steps towards Me will the strength flow to you which guarantees you life, for you then open yourselves to My flow of love's strength and your hearts can now be filled with the water of life .... and you have escaped eternal death. But alone, without help, you will never be able to accomplish the release from the enemy of your souls, for your will is weakened and gagged by him, he keeps you down and you cannot rise on your own. And you would never be able to awaken to life if one did not have constant access to you .... One Whom the enemy cannot prevent from coming to you because He is stronger than the one who holds you captive .... But this one can only help you and release you from him if you want it yourselves, and so that you want it, touch His hand and let yourselves feel the benefit of His love. He steps into your path so that you will pay attention to Him and give Him the right to redeem you .... Jesus Christ, Who through His death on the cross earned the right to penetrate even the territories of His adversary in order to loosen the fetters of those who want it. My merciful love also comes to the souls in the depths .... be it on earth or in the kingdom of the beyond .... Where there is greatest adversity the saviour is near, there Jesus Christ obviously shows Himself so that people will take the path to Him Who alone can lead them out of the night of death into the light of life. He is the life Itself, Which took on flesh on earth in order to bring to life those who had fallen prey to death .... In Jesus Christ I Myself approach you humans and truly bring you life as soon as you let Me help you, as soon as you turn your eyes towards the cross and receive the strength to rise up, to resist and to free yourselves from captivity with My help. For I have redeemed you from sin and death .... I have purchased eternal life for you on the cross ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love radiance .... decision reminder .... will ....

B.D. 5989 from June 30th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

You are already eternally distant from Me and close yourselves off from My illumination of love .... and you will still be eternally distant from Me if you don't open yourselves to My grace, if you continue to resist Me as you have done so far .... For now you will soon have reached your hour of decision, you can return to Me completely in order to live a blissful life, but you can also continue to resist, and then you will be banished again from My closeness, which you had almost reached already .... you sink back and have to travel the same path again through all creations of nature. And eternities pass before you are confronted with the decision again in the same state of free will .... You humans cannot measure what this means, but I know and truly want to protect you from it, I want to try to induce you to escape this fate of yours and therefore call out to you: Return soon, don't let the end approach, come to your senses before it is too late .... Distance from Me means darkness and torment, bondage and powerlessness .... Distance from Me means that My illumination of love can no longer touch you and that you are therefore wretched. You could greatly reduce the distance from Me, you had and still have the opportunity to come close to Me, and your will alone determines whether you want to remain close to Me or turn away from Me completely again .... And I, in untiring patience and love, try to help you and direct your will from where light and strength can come to you .... But I cannot determine the right direction of your will, it is left up to you, and that is why you fail .... Everything is within your reach, a glorious kingdom in strength and bliss .... if only you reduce the distance from Me and let yourselves be permeated by My strength of love. For you must seek contact with Me if you also want to be full of light and strength. You must voluntarily take the path to Me, you must want to reduce the great distance from Me, you must not turn away from Me but fully consciously strive towards Me, and you must believe that I am the father of all of you and can therefore be reached by every one of My children who seriously wants to reach Me. My love for you, My living creations, has not diminished, it still embraces you with the same intensity, it just does not force itself upon you .... For the strength of love must not find resistance otherwise it will remain ineffective.

And if you humans are not yet able to feel My love, if you do not yet feel touched by My love, then you still remain in resistance against Me, and you should give it up, you should completely hand yourselves over to Me, you should no longer want to possess your own will but only be willing to live according to My will .... Then you will have voluntarily submitted yourselves to Me, then all resistance within you will be broken, then the distance between us will be reduced, and then you will be able to come so close to Me that you will feel My presence and you will be able to feel My love .... for you will be happy that you can nestle like children in your father's arms, that your father will embrace you in His love and prepare for you a blissful life in eternity .... O take care that you come into this state before the end is there, take care that you belong to those who can enter the spiritual kingdom by the father's hand, who stand firm in the last battle on this earth .... Make sure that you have become Mine, and you will remain Mine for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Establishing divine order ....

B.D. 5990 from July 1st 1954, taken from Book No. 65

And I will purify the world, I will restore order, I will separate people from each other when the last day has come .... I want an earth to arise again where everything is in divine order, so that it may again serve the perfection of the spiritual, as is its destiny .... I want peace to reign one day, that paradise is opened up again to people who live in My will .... I want satan to have no more power over people and therefore I put him in chains, I strip him of all power and strength by also banishing his followers, without whom he is powerless for a long time. Although I was patient for a long time and did not stop him in his activity and rage against Me, one day the hour will come when I will put a stop to it and oppose it with My might and My will .... And then a new time will begin, a time of peace and order, a time of bliss and divine harmony for all people inhabiting the new earth .... and a time of rapid upward development for the spiritual bound in the creations. And during this time I Myself will obviously enter into contact with My own, I Myself will dwell amongst them and release increased bliss where the hearts beat towards Me in love .... Peace will dwell in people's hearts, peace will be amongst My own and nothing will be able to oppress them and rob them of their peace .... A new world will arise, full of light and love, where My love, power and glory will be revealed in every way .... The world has to be renewed, it has to be cleansed because in the end only sin and death rule it and thus it has become satan's abode, because all spiritual ascent on it has become impossible, which is against My order of eternity. A school of the spirit must be created again where it is possible for My earthly children to successfully complete their path of development. Human will has caused the greatest confusion and distorted everything, human will has disregarded My law of eternity and blindly raged to the detriment of every creature, to the detriment of the spiritual which is still bound .... And all this has to be put right if I want to come to the aid of this spiritual substance which is in a state of compulsion and for which people make further development difficult or completely impossible. A turning point must occur, a judging and reshaping .... The last judgement is inevitable, for it only serves as a blessing for humanity and the unredeemed spirit .... otherwise it could not reach its aim for ever .... otherwise all would be abandoned to the depths without salvation. There must be light where there is darkness, freedom where there are fetters and acts of violence .... Love must be able to rule where until now only hatred was expressed .... happiness and bliss must rejoice all who have hitherto lived under sin and oppression in the midst of a world of satanic beings .... For the time is fulfilled, deliverance from sin and death is coming ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Concept of hell and its torments ....

B.D. 5991 from July 3rd 1954, taken from Book No. 65

A transfigured body and a transfigured soul ascended to heaven when I accomplished My work of redemption .... Only that which has completely spiritualized itself can enter into the heights of light .... thus enter the kingdom of heaven .... If this is understandable to you humans, it will also be possible for you to understand that everything which departs immaturely from earth also remains in the abyss .... that it still has to carry so many burdens which prevent its flight upwards, that it remains fixed in earthly surroundings and thus also dwells in earthly surroundings even though death has ended its stay on earth .... You will understand that the soul .... the spiritual .... which is thus enveloped by impure substances, by earthly desire and which is still completely immersed in material thinking, is completely impermeable to light and its darkened state cannot be a state of beatitude .... You will understand that the kingdom in which it dwells is infinitely far away from the kingdom into which I entered in the transfigured body .... And you will understand that this kingdom is called hell in contrast to the kingdom of light, which only harbours most blissful beings. An immature soul takes all its bad qualities and passions over into the kingdom of the dead, and it will want to let off steam there according to its nature .... It will unleash the same passions in the souls surrounding it, and therefore there will be no peace and quiet but battles will always break out for supremacy, because these beings only ever pursue earthly aims which constituted their purpose in life on earth. Such fights and disputes do not contribute towards their liberation, they aggravate their lot themselves, they rage against themselves and become ever more deeply dependent on the one in whose kingdom they dwell. Their innermost being is roiled by hatred and envy, they burn with a desire for revenge, and like a fire the hatred flares up in them which wants to destroy everything .... And whatever they do in their rage .... it does not satisfy them or free them from their state of hatred .... There is a constant ember of hatred in them, a fire of the worst passions, a fire without end .... unless they take counsel from the beings who approach them for help, to lead them out of the hell of their own passions .... Do you now understand what hell actually is? That by it is to be understood a state which is worse than a fire, because it (it) has only (also) the destroying qualities of it, but not only purifying qualities .... and that such a state can last for eternities, because even the efforts of beings willing to help can remain unsuccessful with souls whose shells are still impenetrable, and even the love of the helping beings is unable to penetrate the shells. Countless possibilities are opened up by My love to souls which depart from earth as little or not at all mature .... And that is why the spheres in which these souls dwell are so different, from the deepest depth up to the height there are countless intermediate stages, depending on the soul's cover, to what extent it is impermeable or can already catch weak rays of light. And yet hell .... the realm of demonic, hate-distorted and misshapen souls .... is the most densely populated. most densely populated because these souls are still completely materially minded and all their love only applies to the kingdom which belongs to My adversary. And this one truly knows how to kindle greed and unfold all bad urges and characteristics. He stokes the fire to the highest embers which will never go out in his kingdom .... but it is still possible to escape with the help of the one Who is stronger than him .... with the help of Jesus Christ, the divine redeemer .... I went up to heaven .... but as the redeemer of men from sin and death I also descend to hell and bring salvation to those who want to be saved .... For there is also a way out of hell .... even in hell the cross of Christ shines and can soothe souls .... The light of the cross can touch a soul in such a way that it is weary of the eternal struggle and clings to the rescue beam of the cross, and its deep guilt is wiped away for the sake of the merciful love of Jesus .... There is also redemption from hell, for My love is greater than all guilt ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Effect of a striving person on otherworldly souls ....

B.D. 5992 from July 4th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

Increased spiritual striving will always have a redeeming effect, for both the person's own soul as well as the souls in the beyond which surround him accept light, because the will directed towards God secures light and strength for the person's own soul and thereby the path to God is also shown to the souls in the beyond, which they therefore pursue because it lies brightly and clearly before them .... A person on earth who only ever endeavours to do God's will .... who therefore consciously strives towards Him .... will always be surrounded by weak, needy souls who want to draw strength from Him, Who is recognizable to them through bright light and Who also radiates strength as soon as his thoughts are love-filled and helpful. Weak souls in need of help hope for help from him and are therefore always close to him .... Every thought now which is turned towards God, every thought which is spiritually directed, is recognized as a spark of light, and they attentively follow all of the human being's thoughts and his endeavour, his earthly activity .... And they take it as an example and strive for the same. They, too, now turn their eyes upwards, they seek the same aim .... and the human being is redeemingly active, albeit unconsciously. And the prayer for the deceased, the mental dwelling with the unredeemed souls, which calls them and lets them participate in the good influence on the soul around him, is then particularly effective. A person's thoughts do not remain hidden from those souls if they are spiritually directed, and thus the souls which are capable of change and willing are always summoned .... For this reason, however, the forces are also at work which want to prevent redemption .... therefore the spiritually striving human being will often be harassed, and the forces of darkness will try to confuse his thoughts, to hold him back from spiritual striving because they fear losing many souls at the same time .... And therefore the spiritually striving human being will not be spared days of inner struggle, of hours of inner hardship and weak faith, yet these will not last long because the opposing forces will soon be displaced again from above .... because God always helps those whose striving is meant for Him .... And if only the human being often remembers the souls which hope for help from him, then his will of salvation will be manifested and he will always receive strength to lead himself and his flock of followers upwards. He will not need to fear becoming a victim of those dark forces, after every temptation he will always more eagerly seek to reach his aim, for all those to whom he did good, all those to whom he sent loving thoughts, irrespective of whether on earth or in the spiritual kingdom, will stand by him, and thus he will never slacken but be active for the benefit of his surroundings, because God is his aim as long as he still lives on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God Himself declares: Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 5993 from July 5th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

Surely it should be possible for Me Myself to destroy all misgivings, and it is also possible for Me as soon as a person only desires the pure truth .... as soon as he thus frees himself from his previous knowledge in order to listen to My voice alone, which I reveal to him .... As soon as he seriously desires the truth he can also be assured that I will not withhold this truth from him, because the desire for truth also proves the desire for Me Myself, Who is the eternal truth: And I am also present to anyone who desires Me, and I prove Myself to him through the manifestation of My spirit, so that he becomes enlightened .... that he now thinks truthfully or recognizes what is presented to him as truth. You humans don't believe how easily you can acquire truthful knowledge; you don't believe that you only need to turn to the giver of truth in order to then also fully and completely stand in the truth. For anyone who earnestly desires the truth is also willing and able to love. God is love, and God is truth .... God, love and truth are one .... If you desire the truth, then you also desire God .... you seek union with that which you love .... And if you love God and truth the spark of love has already flared up in you, the connection exists with Me, My presence is certain to you and I Myself prove Myself to you through My working in you .... My spirit gives you enlightenment about what you want to know ....

But do you humans want to know the pure truth? I have to ask you this question so that you will also have the explanation why so much error and ambiguity can be found amongst people and also where the truth should be spread. I can only consider you humans if you want this yourselves, otherwise I would have to touch the human being's free will and an inevitably imparted truth cannot bring blessing .... I have promised you humans that I Myself am ready at any time with the words: "I will send you the comforter, the spirit of truth, he will guide you into truth ...." You cannot dispute My word .... But where do you seek the fulfilment of this promise? .... And so I have also said to you: "Become perfect as your father in heaven is perfect ...." With these words I have made it clear what your aim is on earth .... that you should shape yourselves into gods, for you should become My image, My children .... which is only possible in the perfection of your being. And because you would never have reached the aim yourselves, because you were too weak to accomplish this work of transformation on your own, I sent you one Who was to prove to you that it is indeed possible for a human being to reach this final aim, deification, on earth .... He exemplified to you the life which earned Him the success of finding union with Me .... of eternal love .... through love .... He became perfect as His father in heaven was perfect, so that I Myself could be in all fullness in Him, in the man Jesus, Who was only human as long as this transformation had not yet been accomplished .... But then His external body contained Me Myself and therefore He was able to ascend to heaven transfigured after His physical death, because body and soul had deified themselves through love .... And all of you shall follow Him .... you shall all become perfect as your father in heaven is perfect .... Consider seriously these words of Mine .... that I demand something of you and have also given you the proof that it is possible to fulfil this demand .... I am and eternally remain the highest and most perfect spirit in infinity. In My infinite abundance of light and strength no being would be able to behold Me .... But in Jesus Christ I Myself became visible to you, which is why Jesus Christ really and truly is and remains God for all eternity .... But I sent you My son .... a being that came forth from Me .... to earth, Who now took on a human form of His own free will and prepared this form so that it could become My abode .... that I Myself was therefore now in Him and it can certainly be said that Jesus was God .... that I Myself embodied Myself on earth .... Yet it can never be denied that Jesus, as a human being, offered the sacrifice on the cross for you humans .... that He lived and suffered and died as a human being .... but that love in Him brought the sacrifice and that love was I Myself and that I Myself therefore redeemed you humans from sin and death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Distribution of spiritual goods by messengers of God ....

B.D. 5994 from July 6th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

With full hands I would like to distribute My gifts of grace to you, yet I only find a few who open themselves and allow themselves to be bestowed by Me, only a few recognize the value of My gift of grace and gratefully accept it, and only a few make use of it and acquire great spiritual wealth. And these are to be blessed .... For one day every person will recognize what his nature is, one day poverty as well as wealth will be revealed, and then the soul which passed by the giver, Who only wanted to give to it and Whose gifts it did not respect and rejected, will think back repentantly .... One day every soul will be dependent on spiritual wealth, and its fate in eternity will correspond to this .... But as long as man lives on earth he can acquire spiritual goods, for I offer them to him until the end of his life .... He may accept unearned treasures, for the poverty of every soul endures Me, and My love wants to give what it lacks .... And therefore I send messengers again and again who are to distribute My gifts in My stead to those who do not receive Me Myself when I come to them, to those to whom they have easier access because they stand on the same ground. These messengers are rich in spiritual goods which they have received from Me Myself, and thus they can also distribute much and yet they will never spend themselves .... For again and again I provide for them anew and bless those who go to the poor with their wealth in order to make them happy .... For their ministry is not easy .... the goods they offer are too little desired, and therefore they are often rejected, even though they offer the most delicious .... Goods which are imperishable and will one day be valued alone .... My love, however, will not cease to provide you humans with what you need for your soul .... My love will constantly use new means which all aim to provide you with spiritual wealth .... My love will approach you in all situations of life and again and again offer you a gift .... Gifts of grace of the highest value .... but always leave you the freedom to accept or reject them. For only a voluntarily used grace can have a beneficial effect on you. You are poor and I want to make you rich .... but you don't recognize your spiritual poverty and therefore reject the one Who alone can remedy your poverty but Who nevertheless will not let Himself be rejected and again and again offers you His gifts of love as long as you live on earth .... But when your last hour has come your fate will be as your will was on earth .... You will suffer a lack of what you carelessly rejected on earth and will only be able to attain with difficulty in the kingdom of the beyond, the goods which alone will help you to ascend .... And your remorse will be painful .... but your fate will be just, for the rejection of My gift of love and grace on earth can only bring you great hardship in the kingdom of the beyond ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Afflictions of the body .... suffering for the soul ....

B.D. 5995 from July 7th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

The body will pass away but the soul will leave it in order to enter eternity in radiant abundance of light if it has used its earthly life correctly. Therefore do not grieve when the body is afflicted with infirmities, for this body then carries a burden for the soul so that it can swing up in freedom into bright heights .... Do not grieve but rejoice, for it is a plus for the soul at the end of earthly life .... It is the path you once voluntarily agreed to take, even if you knew nothing about it in earthly life, yet the soul recognized its opportunity to mature and took upon itself the fate which seems difficult for you to bear. But if your body can no longer cope with its burden, if you feel too weak to carry the cross imposed on you, then look up to Him and ask Him to take your burden onto His shoulder, and He will help you carry the cross .... He will give you strength and support you, He will always be ready for you if you call upon Him for help. You, who have to suffer on earth, experience God's love to a special degree, even if you don't understand it, even if it seems incomprehensible to you that His love has burdened you with a cross. Yet only the body suffers and passes away, but the soul is spared unspeakable suffering, and God's love and care is meant for this soul which He wants to protect from a fate which is far more painful than the suffering the body had to bear during its earthly life. And as soon as you surrender to God's will, as soon as you patiently carry your cross, the soul's shells will dissolve, it will become receptive to light, it will become free and need not fear death either .... it will welcome it as an entrance into the kingdom of light, it will lay down its body with joy and be grateful that it suffered for it .... For now the soul will live in light and freedom and eternal bliss.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Loosening the bond with God danger ....

B.D. 5996 from July 8th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

You can easily get caught in satan's nets if you loosen your bond with Me, if you go towards what he lures you with .... if you let yourselves be captured by the world .... For the world is his kingdom, the world is the net into which he wants to entangle you, the world is the shackle he wraps around you as soon as you isolate yourselves from Me and thus he has free play with you. You must always bear in mind that there are only two kingdoms .... Mine and My adversary's .... that you can therefore only dwell in one if you leave the other .... To dwell in My kingdom means complete renunciation of the world, of the kingdom of the one who is My adversary. And likewise you will only be able to abide in his kingdom if you have separated yourselves from My kingdom .... Always bear in mind that you cannot serve both lords and that therefore a decision has to be made on your part as to which lord you will give yourselves to. Satan will tempt you as long as you stay on earth, for he will not give up hope of winning you back even if you have already decided in favour of Me. And he truly finds the most hidden means, he deceives you, who want to remain faithful to Me, by appearing under a mask and trying to mislead you. But you can protect yourselves at all times if you maintain the connection with Me, if you always let Me be your beginning and your end .... if you start and end everything with Me .... if you let Me be present in you through heartfelt prayer and activity in love. Then every attempt by him will be in vain, you will be able to resist every temptation, for then you will receive strength from Me and he will only rarely be able to approach you, since My closeness will keep him back and he will only wait for an opportunity where your thoughts will stray from Me and still apply to the world. Therefore, first try to overcome the world so that he will not find any opportunity to approach you .... And if you stand in the midst of the world and have to pay tribute to it, always remember Me .... Only ever stay together with Me in the world, and then the world will no longer be My adversary's kingdom for you, for everywhere I can dwell through your will is My kingdom, and there I protect you from all attacks of the enemy. But be vigilant .... always erect a wall around you which he cannot climb over .... The wall of a strong faith that I guide you .... and always hold against him the most effective weapon .... love .... against which he is truly completely powerless .... Then you will also travel your earthly path of life in the midst of the world unharmed by him, for then you will go with Me directly on the path into your father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Thoughts on the meaning and purpose of life on earth .... address of God ....

B.D. 5997 from July 9th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

When the significance of earthly life is presented to you, then you are addressed by the eternal deity, then it is a moment when It Itself addresses you and only demands attention from you so that you may also enter into the blessing of this address. You humans mostly live your earthly life task unconsciously .... you do not think about the meaning and purpose of earthly life, you only focus on earthly life, on your successes or failures, and you rarely only think about the ultimately negative success when your earthly life is over .... If you would often indulge in these thoughts, then you would seriously question yourselves about the actual meaning of your existence .... you would first move these thoughts within yourselves in order to then also debate them with your fellow human beings, for these questions would no longer let you go once they had arisen in you. And then you will have entered the path to knowledge, always provided that you are serious about receiving clarification.

For this serious desire is taken into account because God, Who knows all your thoughts, is always ready to guide you to the right knowledge .... to the truth .... for you are His creatures .... You only dwell on this earth in order to attain perfection, and perfection also includes the light of knowledge .... A creator Whose wisdom is undeniable has based all His creations on purpose and aim, otherwise He would not be wise .... otherwise He would have to be denied perfection. Consequently, the human being was also created for the sake of a specific aim which is only unknown to you as long as you don't want to know it .... because the knowledge of it is of no use to someone who does not have the will to know it in order to live in accordance with his aim. Although this knowledge can be presented to every person it will only affect him when he has come to terms with the thought of his actual destiny, of the meaning and purpose of his life on earth. Then an explanation will appeal to him if it is truthful, or he will reject it if erroneous views are held in conversations about it. For this is God's working, that He correctly guides the thinking of the one who wants to recognize .... Your earthly life is not without significance, for it determines your fate in eternity .... Earthly life is only a transitional stage, and the way you pass it will shape your further existence, for your life does not end with the death of your body .... And if you humans first make this realization your own, that you continue to live, that your ego merely leaves the external shell in order to enter a new existence .... if you can attain this convinced belief, then you no longer regard earthly life as an end in itself but as a means to an end, and then you also live it consciously .... i.e. always with the aim in mind that your soul enters the kingdom in the right condition, which will be its abode after bodily death .... And you can gain this convinced faith if only you devote yourselves to the God and creator of eternity from Whose hand you emerged .... Then His love will take hold of you and He will guide all your thoughts right .... But if you humans also lack faith in a God and creator from eternity, then you are still badly deformed in your soul .... then you are devoid of all love .... Then you have all the more reason to strive for a transformation of your nature into love, which is the first and last aim of all people on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power of the will through Jesus' death on the cross ....

B.D. 5998 from September 10th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

Every human being can reach his aim on earth if he wants to .... For for this the human being Jesus offered Himself on the cross as a sacrifice, so that no human being lacked the strength he needed for his ascent to height. And the will also experiences a strengthening through the grace of the act of salvation, but it remains eternally free, thus the human being himself is the deciding factor. His will is tested during his earthly life, but it can also remain in resistance, but then the soul also has to bear the consequences of it. Before Jesus' death on the cross the souls were bound, they lay on the ground and could not raise themselves .... But the divine redeemer walks past all of them and offers them His hand so that they can lift themselves up and follow Him without God's adversary being able to hinder them .... Anyone who grasps His hand escapes that power and becomes free, for anyone who follows Jesus Christ is introduced into a kingdom of light, and light and strength are also his portion .... Yet whether he grasps His hand is entirely up to him, and thus you humans will realize that you have to do something yourselves in order to become free, that your will has to become active, that it is up to you yourselves whether you become free and blissful creatures. And therefore it is your own failure, your own fault, if you do not reach the aim, and no-one will be able to say that it was not possible for him .... For this reason you are responsible for your soul as long as you live on earth, where you are constantly informed that you only live on earth for the purpose of liberating yourselves from the power which holds you captive, and that you can also do so with the help of Jesus Christ. You are constantly pointed to Him and only need to make use of the blessings which He acquired for you and which are abundantly at your disposal .... But you must acknowledge Him, you must consciously call upon Him for help in the realization of your own weakness and helplessness .... You must consciously turn away from His adversary and push towards Him .... Then His love will take hold of you and you will safely reach the aim by His hand. Without Him, however, your earthly life is an empty run, and in the end you will still stand where you stood in the beginning when you were allowed to embody yourselves as a human being .... And you cannot be absolved of the guilt of not having used your will correctly, and now you will also receive your reward for this guilt, which your own will has earned for you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's help to the trusting supplicant ....

B.D. 5999 from July 11th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

I truly don't want to leave you in weakness who appeal to Me for strength and grace, and I want to provide for you like a father provides for his children whose will he recognizes as good and turned towards him. At times I let the feeling of weakness arise in you because I want to bind you ever more firmly to Me in order to show you that you can be strong with Me and that you have nothing to fear if only you firmly attach yourselves to Me and thus you can now dispose of My strength. You are never alone, even if I keep Myself hidden .... But your call lets Me come out of hiding; therefore don't forget Me .... and no matter how great your adversity is, don't let it gain power over you but don't pay attention to it and trustingly come to Me. It is precisely this trust which also secures you help, for only then will you be My true children if you have no doubts about My might and My love. Can there be anything I cannot remedy? Can people prevent Me from working and can you be harmed when I watch over you? Yet I demand of you that you approach Me for help .... Any adversity only comes upon you because I want to cause you to enter into or deepen the bond with Me .... Try to make this purpose of every adversity clear to yourselves, always remember when you get into an adversity that I allow it because I want to be even more intimately united with you but that you have to accomplish this yourselves, that the adversity is only a small reminder that you should long for My presence more intimately .... I don't want you humans to go your own ways where you don't let Me walk beside you .... I want to be your constant companion, and therefore your paths will become impassable or dangerous if you walk them alone and I want you to call for Me, for the guide Who will always safely lead you over all obstacles on your path. Whenever you are confronted by adversity, first come to Me in confidence and submit it to Me .... For I want you to renounce what oppresses you, I don't want to be ignored, I always want to be the father to Whom you entrust yourselves, and your trust will truly be rewarded, for where no human being can help you My power is not limited, I can always help you, and I always want to help those who come to the father like children and appeal to Him for His help ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Resurrection of the flesh ....

B.D. 6000 from July 13th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

The will for truth guarantees correct thinking and correct understanding .... You, who want truth, will receive the purest truth, you need not fear any error and thus will always be blessed if you want to spread the truth. Let Me know what you cannot understand as yet .... what gives rise to doubt .... and I will teach and enlighten you ....

The doctrine of the resurrection of the flesh .... as you humans would dearly like to understand it .... becomes untenable as soon as you have penetrated spiritual knowledge to some extent, as soon as you have come closer to the truth and tried to explain the meaning of My Words in a spiritual sense. What I said is eternal, unchangeable truth .... but the meaning you try to read into it is truly not in My Word .... But every person will be able to grasp the spiritual meaning of My Words if only he sincerely strives for truth. Anyone who prays to Me Myself for understanding, who tries to penetrate the truth, will soon plainly and clearly realise the spiritual meaning of the Word, and he will not get stuck to the letter .... ‘Resurrection of the flesh ....’ These words mean the same to you humans as ‘life after death’ ....

To you, the word ‘life’ has the same meaning as ‘to live in the flesh’ as long as your spirit is not yet awakened, as long as the real meaning of ‘life’ is still unknown to you. People who do not believe in a continuation of life believe that their existence ends with their physical death. Being in their physical body means ‘life’ to them. However, they know that they will lose this shell through death but they do not believe in a trinity of body, soul and spirit .... Only the body exists for them, the ‘flesh’, and once this has died the expression ‘life’ is over for them. Resurrection of the flesh signifies the resurrection of the body to them. They only associate this with their physical body, and it is a difficult doctrine .... the ‘resurrection of the flesh’, which people are expected to believe ....

Nevertheless, it can be a blessing if, due to this teaching, the human being believes in resurrection .... in life after death. As a result of this belief he will also change his nature and this change can result in an awakening, in an illumination by My spirit .... And then he will also understand the Word ‘resurrection of the flesh ....’ Then he will comprehend its spiritual meaning .... Resurrection means: to awaken from death into life .... to arise from a state of sleep .... to step out of darkness into light .... And thus, for the first time, everything that was concealed by the darkness of night will come into light .... It will arise and reveal itself .... it will come alive in order to bear witness .... In the state of death nothing happens that could be declared. However, what happened in life, in the state when you lived on earth in the flesh, now becomes evident, it reveals itself, it arises to give evidence for or against you .... And not, that the physical body of flesh rises again from the dust in order to shroud you once more for a new life. For this body of flesh is just a transient shell for the immortal soul, which cannot die but it can be spiritually dead on its departure from earth. Nevertheless, it can still awaken to life in the spiritual realm .... thus still rise from the dead even there .... if it finds its way to Jesus Christ, Who will then give it ‘life’ ....

Even Jesus became flesh when He came to earth, and even this flesh had to suffer earthly death. Jesus rose from the dead to confirm to you that your life will not end with the death of your body, that your soul, too, can arise to eternal life .... but to confirm the truth of His Words He let His body rise from the dead too .... and yet, it was not a resurrection of the flesh, for His body had spiritualised itself. The soul had donned the garment of the spirit and withdrawn all spiritual substances from the earthly body since, due to His life and death, it had already become completely spiritualised .... Thus the body’s physical substances, which are essentially spiritual substances too, had already achieved their final objective on earth and thus could join the soul and .... because it had been Jesus’ will .... also become visible to His disciples in order to strengthen their faith. And since a perfect spirit is not earthbound, Jesus could rise into spiritual spheres .... when He ascended to heaven ....

You humans, too, will have a body after your resurrection .... a spiritual garment, and this will be in accordance with your flesh, for ‘you will reap what you have sown ....’ If you have sinned in the flesh, the garment of your soul will give it away. If you have done good works out of love, you will be radiant and thus recognisable too. Yet your soul will never again put on the heavy earthly garment, which was its abode during the short earthly time in order to be able to survive in the material world .... Anyone who knows the meaning and purpose of the material creation, who knows about the fallen spirits’ development through this creation for the purpose of ascending to Me, will not need such explanations, but he needs to be able to refute a doctrine which is absurd due to wrong interpretation ....

But if you absolutely want to speak about the resurrection of the ‘flesh’, let the explanation suffice you that My Word will rise again to bear witness for or against you .... I Am the Word that was made flesh .... and I approach every human being in the Word .... And when the last day has come, when every one of you will have to be judged, My Word itself will judge you .... you, who received My Word and considered it in accordance with your will .... The flesh will rise again .... because it was offered to you as nourishment, you were meant to ‘eat My flesh’ and ‘drink My blood’, you were meant to accept My Word eagerly and let it strengthen you .... And you will have to justify yourselves before Me how you have used My gift of love. This explanation also corresponds to the truth, and it should encourage you to use your life in the flesh on this earth by accepting His food and drink, Who is the eternal Word that became ‘flesh’ for your sake ....

You will find wisdom shining forth from every explanation, even if you humans have not yet penetrated into spiritual knowledge. And if your spirit is awake, you will readily accept every one of My explanations, for they will satisfy you, whereas the wrong interpretation of My Word will only stir a will of resistance in you and must do so, because this wrong interpretation stems from My adversary whose aim it is to confuse a person’s thoughts, to divert him from the truth and to remove any belief in life after death. A wrong interpretation such as this also proves the spiritually low level of people, and also of those who bring My Word to them even though they have not yet penetrated the meaning of My Words themselves .... The letter kills .... only the spirit gives life .... And all of you should ask for this spirit, you should pray for enlightened thinking and strive for pure truth, and your prayer will certainly not go unheeded ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

False christs and prophets .... work of satan ....

B.D. 6001 from July 13th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

Satan's intention is to cause confusion among the faithful, among those whom he recognizes as lost to him and whom he nevertheless hopes to win back. He is full of deceit and cunning, and he always finds means to use. And he is not afraid to disguise himself and seemingly walk with Me, he is not afraid to feign light in order to extinguish the true light and leave people in utmost darkness .... He is dangerous .... but yet to be recognized by those who have given themselves to Me and are therefore also protected by Me .... to whom I therefore also give the gift of discernment, which also recognizes him through the mask .... Remember that the time of the end has come and that he will stop at nothing because he knows that he has not much time left .... Remember that many false christians and false prophets will arise in the time of the end, that he hides behind those, and therefore be watchful and persevere in prayer .... for union with Me is the best protection against him .... If you let Me stay with you, he cannot be present .... but if you stumble or turn away from Me, even for a short time, he tries to slip in and succeeds in confusing you, he succeeds in sowing discord and strife, impatience and unkindness, where My presence prevents such things .... He can cause confusion amongst people but you can also protect yourselves from it .... You can resist him, you can command him to leave you if only you always let Me stand by your side, if you call upon Me in your thoughts and always commend yourselves to My protection .... Then I will truly not allow him to besiege you, then My presence will prevent him from approaching you. And bear in mind that everything unpleasant is his influence .... consider that unkindness above all opens the gate for him through which he can enter, and therefore beware of every unkind word, unkind thoughts and unkind actions .... For these are his work and can cause you to fall. And lest you succumb to his temptations, pray .... And you will be strengthened and resist, you will realize that My power is always greater, that My love is always ready for you and that I protect you from all attacks of your enemy if only you pray fervently: Lead us (not) in (the) temptation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Will of man determines the degree of truth ....

B.D. 6002 from July 15th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

Everything that seems unacceptable to you, that you doubt or cannot understand properly, present it to Me for an answer, for a solution, and it will become light in you .... I say this to those who earnestly seek the truth, who want to spread it and thus exercise their teaching authority properly .... who feel responsible for the teaching material they pass on. You need not fear to remain unenlightened, but you cannot obtain enlightenment intellectually and also not accept it from there, where again only the intellect was active but the original source of truth was not approached for it. But you can draw knowledge from the original source and it will also refresh you because it is clear and pure. As long as you humans have not grasped this truth you are not protected from erroneous thoughts. You will then be walking on a sheet of ice which can collapse at any time .... You lack the support of inner conviction, and you will be and remain searching and yet not be able to find the truth. But you must also understand that much error was able to enter the world because I do not curtail the human being's will, who therefore can also distort or deform the purest truth according to his will .... that the human being's will therefore determines whether he walks in truth or in error, in wrong thinking. And therefore it is wrong to say that a teaching .... a tradition .... must remain pure because I watch over it .... I certainly take care again and again that the pure truth is guided to earth; I certainly assure every person the right thinking, the right understanding for truth, who turns to Me Myself and asks Me for enlightenment of spirit .... But what you humans then do with this spiritual knowledge again is your own free will .... You can certainly keep it pure if you are of good will, but you can also very easily deface it without being prevented from doing so, otherwise your will would be unfree .... you can, if you interpret My word, also give this word of Mine a different meaning and will not be hindered by Me .... And thus My pure teaching has also been badly disfigured in the course of time because the giver of the teaching, the giver of truth, was disregarded .... because My spirit, which alone secures the pure truth, was unable to work. And therefore it is necessary that again and again clarification comes from above .... that My word is repeatedly conveyed to earth in all purity .... that error is uncovered and the working of the spirit is revealed .... "Heaven and earth will pass away, but My word will endure for ever ...." My word .... not the word formed by men. And that is why I speak again and again to people, to those who recognize the original source of truth in Me and come to Me to draw from the spring of life .... Anyone who takes the path directly to Me will also be able to receive directly from Me, and whatever originates from Me is truly good and pure and will bring you blessings. This source is not closed to any human being, yet you must come to it yourselves .... the desire for the water of life, for the pure truth, must urge you towards Me so that I can refresh you with an incomparable gift .... with My word, which is the emanation of My love and touches everyone who approaches Me longingly ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Value of spiritual treasures in the beyond ....

B.D. 6003 from July 15th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

Increase your spiritual possessions as much as you can, for they are riches with which you can work in the spiritual kingdom for your and the ignorant souls' happiness. They are treasures which cannot be taken from you if they are not the result of your intellectual thinking but heavenly supplies which were imparted to you through the spirit. For everything, even that which is thought, can have its exit in the spiritual kingdom if the prerequisites for it are given .... And the gates to the kingdom of light will open to anyone who can demonstrate spiritual wealth, because this signifies light, realization and also love .... without which no human being can reach the light. For your activity in the beyond consists of enlightening the ignorant and leading those in the dark to the light .... that you lovingly try to bring redemption to those who are still bound, who dwell in utmost poverty and hardship in a desolate region, who are therefore wretched. They shall be led to beatitude by you, for in your love you will always want to distribute your wealth, you will want to give and receive the more you distribute. Spiritual wealth, however, can only be called spiritual knowledge which was gained through the working of the spirit .... which is therefore conveyed to the human being as a result of loving activity, be it directly or also through mediation or through right thinking guided by the spirit .... The human being's love must always enable him to receive spiritual knowledge which originates from Me and can only ever be conveyed to someone who lives in love .... Pure intellectual knowledge will not last in eternity, for the souls will lose this in the kingdom of the beyond if they lack love .... And thus you should always endeavour to live a life of love on earth, because then you will gather spiritual treasures for yourselves which can never ever be taken away from you, which will make you happy and give you the opportunity to work in the spiritual kingdom for your and all souls' bliss whom you want to redeem ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Source of life ....

B.D. 6004 from July 17th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

Finding the source of life, where the soul can truly refresh itself, is possible for every person who seeks it .... But the soul must feel hunger and thirst before it seeks the spring where it hopes to find refreshment. A person who does not feel miserable and hungry will never desire true refreshment .... and he will not feel hunger and thirst as long as he satisfies himself otherwise .... as long as he moves in the whirlpool of the world and withdraws from the world what gives him comfort. And this is the majority of people who are anchored in the world and don't walk up into bright heights where fresh water of life would truly bring them unusual refreshment which is gratefully felt by the soul. Man must walk upwards .... The spring which gives life to the soul will never be discovered in the depths .... Man must remove himself from the depths, he must turn his back on the world and ascend to the heights of light, then he will find the fountain of life from which the most delicious water of life flows .... Anyone who seeks God and wants to receive the word from Him, which is nourishment for the soul, will not find Him in the world, yet away from the world he will feel His nearness, and the quieter it becomes in and around him, the clearer he will hear His word and the more he will become aware of the nearness of the one Who gave him life and Who also wants to continue to feed and water him in order to awaken him to spiritual life in earthly life. The gaze of the person who seeks God must continue to turn upwards, for the light He radiates comes from above .... from above comes everything good, everything worth striving for, and from above also comes the word, the living water which flows from the source... of God's eternal love .... flows forth. God will allow Himself to be found by anyone who seeks Him, and God will also make Himself known .... He will invite everyone on his earthly path of life to receive refreshment and refreshment from the source which His love opens up for him. He will point everyone to the right path which leads to the font of life and gently urge them towards it .... yet He will let the reluctant wanderer go his way, for he will turn to the abyss, he will seek the world and want to become intoxicated, he will seek sin and thereby find death .... But he who strives upwards, he strives towards life, and he will find life and never lose it again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Arbitrarily taking one's own life ....

B.D. 6005 from July 19th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

You humans are granted a certain length of time for your final deliverance from bondage .... for the ultimate release from the form .... Yet the duration of this time varies such as I had recognised to be good for your soul. Your earthly life is not finished by Me arbitrarily, yet I know the maturity of every person's soul and thus I also know the risk of a decline or the possibility of further progress on earth.

And My love and mercy also ends a human life prematurely in order to prevent the soul from regressing .... or I can see the possibility of a change in the last hour and therefore prolong the natural life, always in wise counsel, for everything that serves the benefit of the soul is known to Me .... And now you will understand that your own ending of the body's life is a serious offence, that you commit a sin, that you act in advance of My love and mercy and don't utilise the opportunities which were offered to your soul to reach perfection ....

You interfere with My plan of Salvation and cause such damage to your soul which one day will trigger immense remorse and self-reproaches in you, yet which no longer can be put right in the kingdom of the beyond, for the advantages you should and are able to utilise on earth can never be offered to you in the kingdom of the beyond again. You have irretrievably forfeited something, even if you still succeed in improving the state of your soul by then striving to ascend ....

Yet there is a great danger that the soul will descend .... that it will rebel, just as arbitrarily taking its own life was a rebellion, and that it will continue to stay in opposition. Such souls require a lot of help as not to be lost for an infinitely long time, yet they, too, only get what they want.

I will truly help everyone, even in utmost adversity, which is instantly lessened when the person just thinks of Me, when he just calls upon Me for help .... And adversity is, after all, only a means of directing your thoughts towards Me, so that you then will also be able to gain success from your earthly life .... Adversity will not befall a person without reason, for his soul is in danger from which it shall escape by means of this adversity. And the more its stance hardens against Me the more it is at risk, in order to finally defy My will and throw away the life which it was granted by My love and grace for its final redemption. For the embodiment as a human being is a grace for the soul .... a gift of My love .... it is the last step towards ascent which it is allowed to take in order to become eternally free and blissfully happy .... The soul has almost reached its goal and is therefore responsible for its actions if it does not utilise this gift of grace but throws it away in blindness of thought.

Every movement of a human heart is known to Me and I truly judge righteously .... I take the weaknesses of My living creations into account yet it is not without their own fault, and the human being's free will incriminates him if it was wrongly orientated, thus was abused. The human being is unable to end his adversity by his intervention, he will have to continue suffering because of it, he will not be able to escape his distress, and that is why the soul will suffer inexpressibly in the kingdom of the beyond .... until it can master it in the same way as it should have done on earth .... until it takes refuge in the One Who is Lord over suffering and adversity, because He is the victor over sin and death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's guidance, God's will or approval ....

B.D. 6006 from July 20th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

How often do you experience My guidance without recognizing it, and how often could you take a step forward, for everything you experience only serves your perfection. And you can be convinced that I only want to promote your perfection .... that everything happens from Me which is beneficial for your soul's ascent. If it is not evaluated it is not My will but yours, and you yourselves shape your destiny; you yourselves make arrangements for ascent or for your relapse into the abyss.

But as long as you stay on earth you can be sure of My guidance if only you willingly accept it .... yes, I will follow you, unrecognized by you, and I am always ready to take over the guidance if you get lost or stand undecided at a crossroads .... And I will always push you onto the right path .... and this in the form of experiences which could give you food for thought if you are attentive. Nothing happens arbitrarily, and nothing could be carried out if I did not give My approval .... Therefore, every event can also be regarded as a mission on My part .... but at least as My permission which again and again aims at a higher aim. Although you care little for Me, I care all the more for you .... And what you don't do of your own accord is, as it were, suggested to you by such experiences which are intended to rouse you from a state of sleep into which your carelessness has caused you to fall .... or you are stimulated into increased striving when you certainly belong to Me but become lukewarm and indifferent. You should not remain in the same state, you should strive upwards towards the light, and therefore you are often nudged by external influences so that you don't sink too much into earthly things but direct your eyes more spiritually .... For above alone is your aim .... I will direct your paths upwards and help will visibly come from above to facilitate your ascent .... from above the hand will stretch out towards you which you should grasp and which truly reaches down into the deepest depths. But on earth I woo you with all love, I will not let up until the death of your body to bring you the light of realization by constantly admonishing you to work of love, which alone will introduce you to the deepest truth and which alone will give you strength to ascend into bright heights ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Development of the soul to the height ....

B.D. 6007 from July 21st 1954, taken from Book No. 65

You will only be able to constantly increase the soul's spiritual nature by using all your willpower, because God's adversary will do everything to prevent you from doing so, but your will can set barriers for him if it is directed towards God. Thus, as long as you humans strive towards God first, as long as your aim is and remains God, your will is also directed towards God, and it sets barriers and denies the adversary access. And then the soul will also always ascend, for wherever its will is directed it will also be drawn from there .... Therefore there will usually only be an ascent or descent, only rarely will a soul remain on the same level, and that is when it is completely indifferent, when it does not set itself a firm aim, when it certainly resists the adversary through its way of life but also has no real connection upwards because it does not believe .... because it still turns its gaze towards the world without, however, being completely its slave. These people are now influenced by both forces .... positive and negative forces, because both want to win them. And so even the indifferent people will one day arrive at a crossroads and not know which way to turn .... up and down the paths, and the soul will have to decide. The will will become active .... And it is good when this hour of decision comes in good time, when the human being still has so much time left that he can still cover long distances in order to be able to reach the aim before the end of his life .... It is good if the crossroads is not only reached at the end, even though a correct decision then also still means a plus for the soul but cannot earn it an excessive degree of maturity for the hour of death. The soul must constantly progress upwards, for the path to perfection is far .... But every lost hour is a shortcoming for the soul which is difficult to make up for in the kingdom of the beyond, which can nowhere be remedied more easily than on earth with the right direction of will, with the right attitude towards God .... For then God will safely pull the soul upwards, then He Himself will give the soul the strength to ascend and it will also safely reach the aim .... the unification with the one Whom its will strives for .... with the creator and father of eternity, Whose child it can only become as long as it lives on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God gives unlimited ....

B.D. 6008 from July 26th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

I can only offer you little if you ask for little, yet My bestowals of grace are unlimited if you desire them and open yourselves when My love wants to shine upon you. For you will be considered according to your will. Therefore, seriously examine yourselves where your senses are directed; examine yourselves and, if they are still turned towards the world, work on yourselves mentally and through action, that is, think about what is valuable for your soul and then overcome your cravings for the world's goods. I am always willing to give but you are not always willing to receive, and thus you deprive yourselves of the goods My love has in store for you. But you will only be able to understand the loss of this when you will one day suffer from your spiritual poverty, when you will recognize the idleness .... During your earthly life, however, you constantly receive admonitions and warnings .... You could attain spiritual wealth with ease, even in the midst of the world, because .... as long as the material world exists, as long as you walk through this material world .... the spiritual kingdom and its inhabitants are also close to you and just as eagerly offer you spiritual treasures which you need only seize. All you had to do was wanting and the spiritual kingdom would open up to you, but your sense for material things would become increasingly weaker, and in the end you would despise what at first seemed desirable to you. You must want for yourselves .... your will cannot be directed in this or that direction, it must freely choose what benefits its soul .... Then he will also receive in abundance and everything will be pleasing to him, and he will find inner peace, he will recognize profound wisdom and love, he will increasingly renounce the world and only ever strive for spiritual goods .... His earthly path will always appear more passable to him, for his soul will be strengthened with the receipt of grace, which he can now receive without restriction .... For I am always willing to give .... and whatever an earthly child asks for in order to mature spiritually will be given to him, and he will never ever enter the spiritual kingdom poor and empty, and his treasures will truly be everlasting ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Acknowledgement of God .... belief in connection with Him ....

B.D. 6009 from July 27th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

I only ask little of you .... that you merely acknowledge Me .... For if you do this out of innermost conviction then it will not be difficult for you to enter into My will. You gladly submit yourselves to My will because by acknowledging Me you have already given up your former resistance, because acknowledging Me already means turning towards Me .... in short, because then you will also learn to love Me. I want to be acknowledged by you, and therefore I will always reveal Myself to you .... to each person in a different way, but everyone's attention will be drawn to a higher power in earthly life .... All will be able to recognize a determining power in their experience, in their destiny, yet each individual will try to explain this power according to his own will .... as acting arbitrarily without any connection to the human being .... Then he does not recognize Me as I want to be recognized .... Or also as a guiding being working in wisdom, as Which I want to be recognized. I only want you to believe in a connection between you and Me .... that you feel like creatures of a creator with Whom you are inseparably connected. As long as you believe yourselves to be completely isolated in the universe you are also isolated from Me. For you establish the connection with Me precisely through your recognition of Me, Whom you now also try to join. The fact that you once did not want to acknowledge Me, although you were aware of your departure from Me, was your fall into the abyss, into ignorance, thus into darkness .... And you involuntarily step into the light again with the moment of My recognition .... with the moment of the bond which your will establishes with Me when your thoughts wander to a being Which is undeniable for you, Which stands above you, Which has you in Its control and to Whom you owe your life. Faith in this being will also infallibly change your will, for believing in Me and yet resisting Me is impossible .... otherwise faith would not be alive and a dead faith cannot be called faith.... As long as the human being still resists Me and, as a bondage to My adversary, leads a sinful way of life without scruples of conscience, he does not believe in Me either .... But if there is a slight fear of responsibility in him then he certainly considers the existence of a God to be possible, yet he still has a long way to go to living faith, to inner conviction .... I only want you to acknowledge Me, to be inwardly convinced that you are connected with the power that called you into being .... I want you to believe in Me .... Then all revelations on My part will be a blessing for you, then you will soon experience My love and grace so obviously that you will now learn to love Me, and then the union with Me .... the first and last aim of your earthly life .... will be certain for you, for what you love you strive for, and if you strive for Me, your God and father, you will also surely reach your aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The church of Christ ....

B.D. 6010 from July 28th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

The congregation of Jesus Christ is made up by all believers who see in Jesus Christ their Redeemer, who believe in Him as the Son of God, Who descended to earth in order to offer the sacrifice of atonement as a human being for the whole of the human race .... and therefore want to follow Him .... The 'church of Christ', which He Himself founded on earth, has to be understood to be all profound believers; all, who seriously strive to be active Christians; all, who are not just Christians observing formalities; all, who have a living faith and consciously place themselves under the cross of Christ .... Jesus Christ must be acknowledged by the members of His church, and from this acknowledgment arises their duty to live in accordance with His teaching .... thus to consciously live a life of love, as He Himself exemplified to people and requested with His call 'Come and follow Me .... ' Anyone who complies with this call and acknowledges Him also belongs to the congregation which is described as the 'church of Christ' .... This is the invisible church which nevertheless can be and indeed is represented in every denomination because there are people everywhere who believe with heartfelt love in Jesus Christ, who are also absorbed by love for their fellow human beings .... who can be called true Christians, because they demonstrate by their way of life their affiliation to Him, Who crowned His activity of love with His death on the cross.

Hence this congregation exists wherever true Christians reside .... for they all belong in the church of Christ, and wherever two or three such Christians come together in His name He will be in the midst of them, the founder of the church of Christ, and will permeate them with His spirit .... Consequently their thoughts and words will also be right and even more relevant than the word of a preacher who is as yet not a living representative of the divine doctrine of love, whose words are not yet revealing his inner life, the spirit, which is the characteristic of the members of the church of Christ .... And this spirit will always express itself by plainly and clearly preaching and interpreting the Word of God .... which can also quite naturally take place in the smallest circle as a simple conversation wherever members of the church of Christ are together. For nothing of an external nature will confirm this membership except the individual person's spirit of love who strives towards Jesus Christ with a living faith in Him as the Son of God and Redeemer of the world, in Whose human shell God embodied Himself in order to redeem humanity from sin and death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Will to defend .... keeping God’s word pure ....

B.D. 6011 from July 29th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

Turn your eyes to Me and My light will strike you and you will see what remains dark to you without Me. Let yourselves be taught by Me if you desire clarification, submit all your doubts and questions to Me and you will no longer go through earthly life ignorant, for I let the sun of the spirit shine into previously dark territory, love for Me also guarantees you My love, and if I now give you something, this also proves My love .... Thus My gift must also be valuable. Love therefore prompts Me to distribute valuable gifts .... But can you judge the value of a gift or can you judge a person's degree of love? The latter is only possible for Me, Who is able to look into a person's heart .... But you can assess the value of a gift of grace yourselves if you apply the standard to the effect a gift of grace has on people's souls .... for what I offer with love must and will kindle love if it is willingly accepted. Hence the sincere will to receive must also be present, because every will to refuse also nullifies the effect of what is offered. But anyone who wants to receive and finds no inner satisfaction in a spiritual gift offered to him may also unhesitatingly reject this gift as not originating from Me. And he will not speak a wrong judgement. Anyone who wants to receive should come to Me himself and he can be certain that I will not let him go empty-handed, that I Myself will fill them with gifts of grace, with spiritual treasures, he can be certain that he will not need to live in want, that his soul will be fully satiated .... But I need spreaders of My teaching on earth, people who speak to their fellow human beings on My behalf, in My stead .... I need teachers who give to those who do not come to Me themselves .... And these I supply unusually with the spiritual material they are to distribute, and since they speak on My behalf they also receive the training which enables them for such a teaching ministry .... they receive the spiritual knowledge from Me Myself, thus they can distribute nothing but divine gifts which can also always be recognized as divine teachings by those who are of good will. And these teachers will always try to keep the word pure which is conveyed to them from above .... They will resist mixing this word of Mine with other spiritual knowledge, they will strictly adhere to this word and not want to make any compromises because they are aware of the responsibility of their office. But this is necessary to maintain the purity of My teaching, which can all too easily undergo a change if strong-willed representatives do not protect it from this. It would never be possible to convey My pure word to people if suitable people were not found whose will and desire for truth guarantee that they will now also represent the spiritual knowledge imparted to them as the sole truth and put it before every other presentation .... I will bless their zeal and will to serve Me and also protect My word Myself so that it will be presented to people as pure and unadulterated as it originated from Me Myself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Silent prayer .... Public confession ....

B.D. 6012 from July 30th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

Let those who worship Me do so in spirit and in truth .... Only what comes from the very bottom of your heart is pleasing to Me and will reach My ear .... Hence, I only look into a person's heart and disregard the words spoken by the mouth if the heart is not involved. If you are able to completely withdraw from the world in order to enter into heartfelt dialogue with Me, then you are already praising Me without words through your willingness to make contact with Me, then you are sending Me in thoughts a silent prayer, true worship, which will be a great blessing for your soul, for the connection with Me lets you gain strength and grace which is experienced by the soul as help for its maturation. This sincere form of prayer is the true prayer which is pleasing to Me, for then you have voluntarily approached Me so closely that the strength of My love can touch you, drawing you ever more affectionately towards Me. If you want to speak to Me then the spoken word is truly unnecessary, for this can easily intend to hide or pretend something, which I certainly recognise but which need not be evident to another person who allows himself to be easily deceived and then will use the same form of prayer himself ....

Step into your closet if you want to pray .... Withdraw into complete silence, you will be able to find Me there far easier and communicate with Me like a child with its Father .... And you will tell Me everything without fear and in childlike trust .... And your requests will be granted to you because then your prayers will reach My ear .... For I have promised you this with the Words 'Come unto Me all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest' .... Thus I will keep My promise with anyone who comes to Me, and this more evidently so the more trustingly he approaches Me, the more intimately he unites with Me and entrusts himself to Me in silent conversation. The spoken language is intended for your communication amongst yourselves .... But I don't need words for I know everything, I look into your heart and read your thoughts, and thus you cannot deceive Me no matter how beautiful your words are .... just as no words are needed if you want to exalt and praise Me .... because a silent expression of thankfulness, a humble call upon Me, a life following My will, a faith brought alive through love will truly please Me and include praise and thanks as well.

Yet you shall confess Me to your fellow human beings with your mouth .... Where it concerns your attitude towards the faith you shall confess Me freely and openly and not fear the consequences of your courage of conviction .... For this confession shall in turn be an incentive for your fellow human beings whose faith is still weak, and at the same time it demonstrates that you support the truth, that you don't want to give an outward impression which does not concur with your inner thinking, with your conviction. You shall always be true and put Me and My name above all else if this confession is demanded of you ....

But whatever you want to tell Me can be presented to Me by you silently and in secret, for I want to hear the voice of your heart and not just words spoken by the mouth without the involvement of the heart. And such prayers are tremendously powerful if they are sent to Me in unison .... if people come together imploring Me to grant a particular request .... if they all appeal for the same, if they send the same plea to Me, and even if it is just a short call .... I will hear it and grant it if they pray to Me in spirit and in truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Various gifts of the spirit ....

B.D. 6013a from July 31th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

The spirit of God manifests itself in various ways, since its working depends on a person’s ability, on his spiritual maturity .... and it also depends on his disposition which spiritual gift will be given to him. To receive a spiritual gift always presumes the shaping into love, thus a voluntary total transformation of the being. God’s spirit can only flow into a suitable vessel .... a vessel, which thus was prepared for the reception of the divine ray of love through unselfish deeds of love .... Anyone who has not yet achieved this transformation into love cannot expect a gift of the spirit. Consequently, the gifts of the spirit are always merely the result of a loving way of life and never arbitrarily granted gifts .... They have to be ‘endeavoured’, which anyone could do but which is rarely done. The way God’s spirit takes effect depends on the task given to a person who was shadowed by God’s spirit during his earthly life, which God’s wisdom certainly recognised to be beneficial for humanity but nevertheless requires the human being’s free will. God truly knows who wants to serve him and how that person shapes himself, He will therefore place him where he is able to work most effectively ....

People in the last days have to be shaken up since their thinking becomes completely superficial, thus they need to be extraordinarily impressed in order to disturb their contentment. But even unusual phenomena have a completely natural explanation, yet what appears to be natural to one person is inconceivable to another because he is spiritually blind. Hence these ‘spiritually blind’ people are confronted by someone with ‘vision’ who can detach himself from his earthly tie and, as you might say, be lifted into the spiritual realm, and who returns from this spiritual realm to earth with a gift which cannot be gained in an earthly way .... He will work with powers which enable him to achieve the seemingly impossible .... by way of the Word he will be able to heal the sick or see the future clairvoyantly, he will possess profound wisdom and thus will also be able to inform his fellow human beings .... or he will know what is otherwise concealed from people .... He will be able to speak foreign languages .... the working of the divine spirit will clearly manifest itself .... but only in order to gain people’s souls for the spiritual kingdom, because the spirit of God only affects people spiritually and does not promote earthly interests. Hence the holder of a spiritual gift will always be a labourer in the vineyard of the Lord ....

As a result of this gift he will be God’s representative on earth who wants to establish and increase His kingdom and has made it his task in life. God’s spirit will only manifest itself noticeably to other people through His willing servants, although every person can be permeated by His spirit and thus also be able to understand clearly and precisely and be qualified to pass his knowledge on to other people. Nevertheless, people only receive in accordance with their will, and a prerequisite for receiving an obvious gift of spirit is their willingness to work for God and His kingdom. For God wants to reveal Himself through people to all of humanity. God wants to be recognised in His working, hence a person has to act as an intermediary as long as God cannot approach people Himself, as long as unbelief and spiritual blindness make this utterly impossible. It follows that God reveals Himself through His spirit, which manifests itself through a human being, in order to guide people into faith, to enlighten them, to make them see the light shining from above onto people .... in order to let them know the purpose of their earthly life and to illuminate the path to the goal .... All spiritual gifts only serve to influence people’s souls in the divine sense. Then powers will be released in a person which clearly testify of a divine influx .... the influx of strength that originates in God .... the strength of divine spirit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Speaking in tongues .... Warning against wrong spirit ....

B.D. 6013b from August 1st 1954, taken from Book No. 65

And then the human being will accomplish things which seem unnatural to other people, which far exceed a human being’s natural ability .... He will know about things which are usually hidden to people, he will be able to clarify matters convincingly and comprehensibly to his fellow human beings, which a person cannot ascertain with his intellect alone .... he will be able to enter regions which are inaccessible to others .... He will have the strength to cure the sick, to perform miracles or even be able to see the future clairvoyantly, abilities will become evident which he never developed in himself .... he will speak and also understand foreign languages when it is necessary and beneficial for other peoples’ spiritual development .... He will be influenced by divine strength in every way .... but generally only have one of these gifts, since the requirements vary for each spiritual gift and all requirements are rarely found in one person. But each spiritual gift has to fulfil its purpose, i.e. it has to be possible to derive a benefit from each one .... The gift of healing the sick, apart from physical recovery, will undoubtedly also contribute towards the souls’ recovery, since people learn to believe in the power of the spirit, which is activated by the healer’s as well as the sick person’s firm faith. Predictions of future events, too, can motivate people to change their way of life, to do penance and return to God, because these predictions only ever relate to the earthly consequences of people’s spiritual low level .... Proclaiming the truth through the divine spirit also contributes towards the awakening of faith and a change of lifestyle, and again, should be regarded as a purely spiritual factor of utmost importance. Only what contributes towards achieving spiritual benefit can be described as the working of the spirit, because whatever originates from God can’t be anything but illuminating .... It has to bring light and reveal the ambiguous, it cannot emanate even more darkness than is already amongst humanity ....

However, God’s spirit can also affect a person in order to remove his state of darkness, to kindle a light in the person’s heart .... to reveal the soul’s layers, so that the soul rejoices and cheers and praises its God and Father, Who bestowed it with enlightenment. This influence applies more to the soul than the person’s intellect, hence the spiritual gift need not be perceptible to people, but it occasionally affects the outer person so intensely that he tries to express himself with incomprehensible words .... People call this process ‘speaking in tongues’, but it always just affects the human being himself .... it is a gift of the spirit which almost every spiritually awakened person can call his own but only in rare cases is it so intense that other people notice a change. For every spiritually awakened person feels the contact his soul experienced such that his soul raises itself to God praising and thanking Him, that it gives itself to Him and finds inner peace and beatitude .... Then his inner ego communicates with God in thought, then he constantly talks with God without words ....

Everyone should endeavour to gain this spiritual gift for themselves in order to speak to his fellow human beings on behalf of God and His kingdom, in order to accomplish the redemption work himself as His co-worker, which is blessed. But beware of the wrong spirit, because this, too, makes itself perceptible wherever it can slip in, where pride, self-satisfaction and need for recognition still prevail, thereby offering this spirit the opportunity to express itself in a manner that seems equally unusual. But instead of light it only leaves confusion and agitation .... caused by conditions which are off-putting to serious fellow human beings and only result in joy and approval in those who belong to this spirit themselves. Therefore: Do not believe every spirit .... and scrutinise it by taking notice of the gleam of light, of its intensity of light .... Because God is light .... what comes forth from God is light .... and therefore divine gifts of spirit categorically have to leave an effect of radiant light, otherwise they are Satan’s works of deception, which he particularly uses during the last days with the intention to dazzle people’s eyes as well as their souls in order to plunge them into even greater darkness and render them unable to recognise the true light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Entering the place of judgment .... walk to the cross ....

B.D. 6014 from August 2nd 1954, taken from Book No. 65

All of you enter the place of judgment by placing yourselves under My cross so that My blood may wash your soul clean of all sin .... you must come to Me yourselves, for only under the cross is the forgiveness of your sins to be found, only from the cross can I absolve you, and to the cross you must carry all your sins and add them to the burden I have taken on My shoulders to relieve you, to atone for the wrong you have done .... I certainly go after you to call you but I only ever call you to the cross where I accomplished the act of salvation for you. And therefore you all have to enter this place of judgment by confessing your guilt before Me, by holding court with yourselves and then trustingly and faithfully handing over the recognized guilt to Me so that I will bear it for you. You must recognize yourselves and confess your sins before Me, you must not arrogantly believe that you have not committed any sins, for you are all sinners because a sinful soul inhabits your body which therefore wears the earthly garment because it once sinned against Me. The fact that you stay on earth is the proof of your guilt, otherwise you would inhabit the bright spiritual spheres as blissful spiritual beings and be eternally blissful in My presence. But you first have to acquire the right to My presence again in earthly life, you have to want to return to Me from Whom you once voluntarily separated yourselves .... And this voluntary separation from Me was your sin, for which in particular the man Jesus died on the cross .... You don't know about this great sin of yours, yet you know that you are still deficient, that you are imperfect and that there must be a reason for it, because only perfection can come forth from Me, your creator of eternity .... And thus you will also realize that you are burdened by guilt, and this realization must make you take refuge in the one Who died for you on the cross, and you must humbly approach Him and appeal to Him to release you from this guilt .... The cross can and will also be your redemption if you go and join the crowd of those whom the blood of Jesus Christ has redeemed .... My call also applies to this walk to the cross: "Come to Me, all you who are weary and burdened ...." Where I am you will find redemption, freedom and refreshment, for I have borne all your burdens for you. You must believe this, and if you thus acknowledge Me, if you believe in the mission of the man Jesus, in Whom I was present, Whose shell contained Me Myself .... you will also take the path to the cross of your own accord .... You will lift your heart and hand to Me and ask Me for forgiveness of your sins, you will want to partake of the blessings I have acquired for you as a human being, and you will truly find redemption through My blood, redemption from sin and death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Everything serves to attain perfection ....

B.D. 6015 from August 4th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

Regardless of what confronts you in life it will serve you to attain spiritual perfection .... Yet it is up to you yourselves as to whether you also make use of all encounters. The correct attitude towards all happenings concerning yourselves and your surroundings will further your development .... whereas the wrong attitude will bring it to a halt .... The right attitude, however, consists of the fact that you look for the bond with your eternal Father, or strengthen it if you already have found it. Then everything will be a blessing for you, even the greatest sorrow .... Spiritual advancement can only ever be possible through overcoming, fighting or humbly submitting to it if it is not possible to surmount it .... And My strength must always be requested for this because you are not strong enough on your own. The request for My strength requires your contact with Me and will also assure your spiritual progress. I always truly endeavour to draw you towards Me, to turn your thoughts to Me, and if you won't do so of your own accord when you are urged by your heart to seek Me then I will have to affect you such that adversity must encourage you to come to Me .... or .... if you are volitionally already My Own .... I want you to hold on to Me ever more sincerely, in that case your adversities will come upon you so that you will join Me ever more closely. The connection with Me guarantees your soul's ever-increasing spiritualisation, for wherever I Am present everything else is excluded .... where My presence is longed for there is no more room for earthly desire.

And this is all I want to achieve when I allow you to get into difficulties, to endure suffering and feel weak and without strength. The Giver of strength is always at your disposal, yet My strength can only flow into you if it finds a receptive vessel, which your will must thus open itself. This is why you need not fear earthly hardship, for you can resolve it yourselves with My strength, which is more than amply available to you .... Surrender to your destiny and know that I stand above it all, Who can change everything in an instant. What today still weighs you down can tomorrow bring you joy .... if you entrust yourselves to Me, if you unite yourselves in prayer with Me and thus the spiritual purpose of every adversity will have been achieved .... by having come one step closer to Me again, Who wants to be aspired to by all My children so that the strength of My love can permeate them and they can safely proceed to ascend ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Sleep state .... light and life ....

B.D. 6016 from August 5th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

People walk along on earth as if in a state of sleep, indifferently abandoning themselves to rest and inactivity which, however, signifies the greatest disadvantage for the soul. The time of their earthly life is given to them to achieve an aim, and this aim is also attainable if only they remember that a task has been set for them and that they now live earthly life consciously. Only a few do this, but the majority let themselves drift and sink into the whirlpool of the world, i.e., their souls receive no upliftment, they remain in a state of sleep which changes into a state of death when earthly life is over. Life alone is desirable .... Yet no human being thinks of the fact that he is striving towards death, which he can very well escape .... Every person loves life and yet does not strive for it, and it is his own fault, his own will, if his soul sinks into the night of death .... He acts thoughtlessly and unconscionably towards his soul because he does not consider that his soul is his ' I ' after all and that this soul can never ever pass away. He does not believe it, although he is enlightened about it, although he is not completely left without knowledge about it ..... And he cannot necessarily be made to believe .... and his indifference prevents light from reaching him .... He goes through this earthly life with his eyes closed, and if he opens them he only looks at things which are desirable to his body, but he does not let a ray of light penetrate as far as to the soul .... It remains in dark night, in a state of sleep, and finally finds death. How full of light your earthly life could be if earthly life were not enough for you .... if you demanded a glimpse into the spiritual kingdom .... if you demanded information about your destiny and your earthly task. You would never again remain in darkness, the light from above would make you happy and fill you with the desire to acquire eternal life .... You would awaken and go energetically to your work .... to free the soul from its enclosure .... you would free yourselves from darkness and weakness .... you would enter into light and life and never wish to return to your former state, when you walked blindly and weakly on earth .... You would desire life and also receive it .... But light and life can only be given to you if you seriously strive for it. But as long as you remain indifferent to your ' I ', as long as you only seek your physical well-being and do not think of the soul, you will remain in the night, and darkness will also be your fate after your death, because you have not made use of the earthly life which was given to you to ascend from the night to the light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Compassion ....

B.D. 6017 from August 6th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

You expect compassion from Me and should therefore also grant it those who ask you for it .... You should consider that you are all sinful and that My mercy and compassion protects you from the fate of going astray forever .... Consider, that My death on the cross was an act of compassion of immense proportion, for I took pity upon your adversity which was caused by your own fault .... I took pity on your weakness and your darkness even though they were the just consequences of your sins .... My love for you was greater than My righteousness, My love accomplished an act of profound mercy .... it took upon itself your guilt of sin and atoned for it. Hence, you, too, should practise mercy, you, too, should overlook your fellow human being's fault and only see the immense hardship he got into and help him to rise above it again, always remembering that you, too, experienced My mercy or have to lay claim to it if you want to attain forgiveness for your sins .... Your love must be so great that you dispose of all guilt in order to help your brother. Your compassion should start where justice would like to come to the fore .... because all of you, without exception, need My mercy in order to be redeemed from your guilt. An act of compassion is the evidence of genuine neighbourly love, it is proof of a gentle and sympathetic heart which may always count on receiving mercy from Me as well, for wherever I detect pure and unselfish love My love is always willing to help. Therefore, don't harden your hearts even if a rejection seems to be justified .... Practise mercy and act as you would act towards a fellow human being who innocently incurred destitution .... Grant him love and be willing to help him in every way. Try to ease his fate and know that you thereby awaken love in return and can achieve far more .... that, spiritually, you do him a favour too; for his soul will sense your love and feel urged to respond to it .... And where love is kindled, there is also hope for redemption ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Battle between light and darkness .... signs oft the end ....

B.D. 6018 from August 9th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

I have always known about this time of battle before the end, and thus My adversary's cunning means with which he seeks to deepen the darkness, with which he opposes the light of truth, are eternally known to Me. And yet I let it happen .... I don't prevent My adversary if he wants to make use of his cunning and power, because truth will triumph in the end, because the light from Me cannot go out and because his hour will irrevocably come when he will be denied all activity, when he will be put in chains and no longer be able to oppress anyone. But he will make good use of the time remaining to him for the destruction of those who belong to him. The battle between light and darkness increases until the end .... Truth and error or lie will constantly be at war with each other, and this is the sign of the approaching end, that the earth will be shrouded in dense darkness .... that everywhere the wrong appeals, that it has the upper hand, that darkness threatens to extinguish the light .... and that people themselves no longer desire light but feel comfortable in darkness .... Thus a light bearer will not be desired either, people will regard him as a troublemaker and try to extinguish his light, people will not be grateful for light but regard it as a nuisance .... one will avoid the truth, although it would be easy to win .... But precisely this shall be proof to you of the near end and of the truth of My word. For it is My adversary's last attempt to triumph over Me .... Nevertheless, the small flock of My light bearers comes together and spreads an exceedingly strong light in the smallest circle, which will make My own happy and strengthen them for the last battle on this earth. For where My light shines there is no failure, no defeat, no weakness and no death .... Where My light shines, people's connection with Me is so intimate that they already dwell more in the spiritual kingdom than on earth .... Where My light shines there My adversary no longer has access, there all falsehood will be recognized and all glare will lose its shine .... And the light will be victorious, for in its glow everything will be revealed when the last day has come .... And whether the night before was still so dark, the day will dawn for all who sought the light, but night will remain for My adversary and his followers, from which they will no longer be able to escape on their own authority ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Concept of eternity .... Perfection ....

B.D. 6019 from August 10th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

Infinitely long periods of time have passed in which My creative will has been active in order to guide the estranged spirits back to Me .... Infinitely many creations have thus emerged which were intended to make this return possible, and countless souls have reached their goal to dwell with Me in the light again .... Yet far longer periods of time will be necessary until all spirits have travelled the path back to Me. For innumerable beings came forth from Me and once strayed from Me of their own free will.

These are eternities, periods of time the duration of which is inconceivable to you humans, and therefore the word 'eternal' can indeed be applied without being a wrong concept for you, even if one day the point in time will arrive when the set time for every period comes to an end .... For even the longest period of time is just like a moment for Me, but infinitely long for all living creations in the state of imperfection .... In the state of imperfection .... And now you will understand that a limit of time only ever exists in the state of imperfection .... whereas perfection does not know any limitation, that the concept of time can no longer be applied to everything perfect, and thus it is irrelevant to Me Myself when the complete return to Me will be accomplished. Yet for you, My living creations, who became imperfect of your own fault, it is of utmost importance how long you will remain in a condition which is agonising for you and the duration of which will consequently be shortened or prolonged by yourselves.

The deeper you are entrenched in sin, the further away you are as yet from perfection, the more the concept of time and space will frighten you, precisely because it is incomprehensible to you and yet it cannot be denied .... because your lifetime on earth is strictly limited and yet infinite ages in the past as well as infinite ages of the future have become a certainty for you .... The latter is even your firm conviction, so that you do not consider it possible for an era to end. Your conviction is in so far justified as that there is no such thing as an 'end', that the spirit will always and forever exist, but this alone is 'real' .... only the unreal things will vanish, which are only the means of return to Me .... And the human being all too often counts himself as the unreal, as what is not permanent, which passes by like time .... because he ignores the soul within himself which is not subject to limitation and which can never cease to exist .... but which is able to suffer eternal torments because it requires eternities to become perfect and then it will also be able to be infinitely happy in utmost freedom, independently from time and space .... because it will stay with Me again, Who is without beginning and end and everywhere, Who exists from eternity to eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Blessing of the word in the hereafter ....

B.D. 6020 from August 11th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

Whatever truth is brought to you through the love of the heavenly father will also go its way according to His eternal plan. Perhaps it will be different from what you think, because the time will soon be fulfilled .... But what His mouth has once spoken is eternally imperishable and echoes everywhere in infinity. For it is not only intended for earth but it is also heard in the spiritual kingdom and its effect is felt .... it kindles bright light which can never go out again .... The effect of His sanctified word in the spiritual kingdom is much stronger .... it is, as it were, the word spoken for the spiritual world, except that it can also be heard on earth if the will and the prerequisites are present. Spiritual beings, however, accept divine gifts as light radiation, and where light can once shine in there is eternally no more darkness, thus the light eternally retains its illuminating power; the divine word .... the emanation of God's love .... can eternally no longer fall into oblivion. But for earth and its inhabitants the word only has this illuminating and powerful effect when there is a desire for it, which is why a gift of grace of unspeakable value can also be completely carelessly rejected, which is why even the brightest light from the heavens loses its illuminating power where it meets closed hearts, yet its bright radiance is discovered in the spiritual kingdom with jubilation and rejoicing and the souls receptive to it open themselves to it. What you humans receive through the transmission of the divine word is of such immense significance and of such inconceivable effect, even if you yourselves pay little attention to its success. It is evaluated, and it can never ever pass away .... And even though people resist it, even though they close their hearts, one earthly child who is willing to receive can nevertheless be a gathering point for countless souls again, which, because their degree of maturity is still below that earthly human being, need a place of teaching which they can voluntarily use .... need a place of learning which they visit voluntarily because they have found it in those spheres in which they still reside. For what applies to earthly people is also still needed by those souls to mature and is gratefully accepted by them. And this is truly without significance for the word itself whether it is accepted or rejected by people .... Once it has been spoken it is everlasting, and it continues to have an effect .... on earth or in the spiritual kingdom; for it is a light which can never go out and will shine for everyone who places himself in its circle of light .... It comes from God, it is His emanation of love which never loses its effect and which must and will touch every soul once it wants to enter eternal life in beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Divine order is love ....

B.D. 6021 from August 12th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

You all have to integrate yourselves into My eternal order, only then will your soul re-enter the state it was in in the beginning. Therefore, perfection means nothing other than living in My eternal order, having the same will as I have, because I cannot think and want contrary to My order of eternity, thus the same will must also be in My living creations which have shaped themselves into My image. And My law from eternity is love .... No being can violate the eternal order which has shaped itself into love, and it will always be My image which has completely become love. It is perfect, for a creature which has become love is good .... it is a divine being, it is a child of God .... it is no longer just My living creation but My child, and thus it always lives within My eternal order, for love cannot act in any other way than in accordance with My will. But as long as My living creations are still without love in their state of free will, in their state as human beings, their way of life is not in accordance with My eternal order either. They will always act out of their self-love .... a love which is not a sign of perfection but - as wrongly directed - contravenes My order. Only when unselfish neighbourly love fills a person's heart will he live according to My will and approach perfection .... Then he will fit into My law of eternity, for then My will will be in him, then he will only ever think and want in the spirit of love, and this means that My will of love has become powerful in him, that he is permeated by My love and now creates and works in the same spirit .... that I Myself am in him through love and My spirit fills him and can never have an effect on him other than in My eternal order .... Love is the stamp of divinity, love is the sign of perfection. Love is My fundamental nature, and therefore the created being which has become love must also be a creature similar to Me, which therefore has also fully entered into My will and which now cannot move other than in My order .... even though it thinks and wants completely freely, yet this very will is guided by its love and thus its soul has entered into most intimate communion with Me, Who is eternal love Itself. The human being now carries My will within himself, which has therefore fully and completely entered into the eternal order ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

In the Father’s house are many mansions ....

B.D. 6022 from August 13th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

In the Father’s house are many mansions .... The mansions I have prepared for all souls correspond to their maturity at the time of their earthly departure. Accordingly they are very different and are abodes for the souls for as long as they are content with them, although they can be changed, which is the soul’s own responsibility. The soul’s surrounding in the spiritual kingdom depends on its character at the time of its physical death .... radiant, bright, offering the spiritual eye a magnificent vision of breathtaking harmony which fills it with happiness beyond description .... or bleak and cold, squalid and disturbing, turbulent, dreary and depressing, causing the soul unhappiness and wishing it to leave this environment. And yet it can only be offered what it had acquired for itself on earth, it cannot be moved into blissful realms to which it had never aspired nor can it be given light because this would consume the soul due to its immature state. Nevertheless, every soul has the option whether it wants to improve its environment.

And to awaken this wish is the work of innumerable spiritual beings of light which descend into poorly lit mansions to inspire their inhabitants to improve their fate and their surroundings. Yet even this has to happen such that it does not force the soul’s will but results in its own desire. Hence they do not perceive the beings of light as such, instead the beings of light join them by using the same cover as the souls and request to be admitted, then they seek to guide the souls’ thoughts to change their present situation .... The souls’ will has to be motivated to improve their fate; and as soon as the will is motivated the soul suddenly finds itself amongst needy souls who request its help, and now it depends on whether it listens to their appeals, whether it is willing and attempts to help them ....

The stronger its impulse to help the more alive it will feel and darkness gives way to a faint twilight which gladdens the soul immensely and increases its will to love. Imperceptibly its environment assumes another shape as the twilight shines through until everything appears clearly to the soul’s eyes and its state seems to have improved considerably .... Yet it is always up to the soul’s will whether it continues to be helpful or whether it contents itself with its present situation .... which, however, worsens again if it stops making an effort.

Every soul will find what it wants; and if it longs for light, for love and supreme happiness it will certainly achieve its goal and arrive in extremely charming regions where everything is enlightened and where it can settle for as long as it wishes .... Because it also gives what it requests for itself, and this love changes the soul’s nature, the love which it receives from the beings of light if it is not entirely obstinate and refuses to ascend from the poorly lit depth and resists all assistance and indignantly rejects every suggestion. Then it also has what it wants .... darkness, which will become incessantly more agonising in order to motivate the souls to change their will.

And for that reason I spoke the Words: ‘In My Father’s house are many mansions ....’ Although the condition of every soul is taken into account no soul is forced to remain where it is sent after its physical death .... it will be admitted wherever its will takes it .... it is able to arrange its own surroundings according to its will and thus it can elevate itself from the lowest realms into radiant heights .... providing it takes notice of those whom it encounters as messengers from above, although not recognised by the soul as long as it is without light itself but so touched by their will to love that its own love gets kindled and therefore the path upwards becomes clear .... Eternal love Itself descends into the abyss to elevate what will not resist .... I also redeem the souls from the darkness and countless beings of light take part in this work .... They all help to build those mansions to improve the fate of the souls; they all radiate light and love and entice countless souls from the darkness into their region .... where there is light and strength and bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's end-time revelation ....

B.D. 6023 from August 14th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

You are approaching the end .... And therefore I reveal Myself to you so as not to leave you in ignorance of what this end will mean for you. I reveal Myself so that you will prepare yourselves, so that you will live in the right way and need not fear an end. You humans don't believe in an end and reject all admonitions and warnings which you receive on account of My revelations .... You ridicule and laugh at those who proclaim the near end to you, you deem yourselves knowledgeable and feel superior to the knowledge which is imparted to a person in an unusual way. You are spiritually blind and unable to see anything, and yet you don't believe those who have vision and therefore tell you in which hour you live .... And it will be as in the time of Noah when I also announced the near judgment to people and found no belief, when the proclaimers of the judgment only reaped scorn and ridicule until the day arrived when My proclamations came to pass, until the day arrived when the scorners fell prey to the judgment .... And once again it will be like this, again the Judgment has been announced a long time in advance, and it will be proclaimed time and time again, yet the last day for this earth and all its inhabitants will come suddenly and unexpectedly, for My Word is truth and it will come true when the time is right. But who believes that people live in the midst of this time, that they will only have a short time left until the end .... Who believes that they are facing a change for the worse, something which no-one on this earth has ever experienced? .... Who allows himself to be impressed by divine revelations, by predictions concerning the near end? Which one of you humans is consciously expecting the end and preparing himself for it?

There are only a few who believe that which was proclaimed by seers and prophets, and these few only reap scorn and ridicule if they profess their belief in it and also try to inform their fellow human beings .... few people listen to My voice and live their life such that they are not afraid of the end but rather feel pleased in view of the blissful time which will follow the end of this earth. However, I want to increase their number, I would like many more to realise that the time has been fulfilled .... I also would like to reveal Myself to those who are without knowledge .... Yet their will is defying Me and I will not compel anyone .... Therefore I content Myself with those who believe My Words and stand up for them, and I will grant them great power of speech .... I will let them speak in My place and although they, too, will have little success, although their words, too, will not be taken seriously, the world will nevertheless take notice of the proclamations of the near end .... There will be no shortage of indications and all over the world an end will be spoken of, but it will only ever affect a few such that they will believe and prepare themselves for it. And I will support those who have accepted the task of spreading enlightenment. I will bless all efforts which aim to distribute that which is conveyed to you humans in the form of revelations .... And the information of the forthcoming end will reach far and wide .... However, My revelations will prove themselves to be true faster than you suspect. For people will experience days of terror and thereby the truth of My Word will be pointed out to them .... And then they will still have sufficient time to prepare themselves for the end which irrevocably will follow these days of terror within a very short time .... And regardless of whether you, who spread My revelations, find credence or not .... don't stop proclaiming the forthcoming event; warn and admonish your fellow human beings and convey My revelations to them .... Proclaim to them the imminent Judgment which will affect everyone, even if they don't believe your words ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Upcoming turn .... hostility towards God's servants ....

B.D. 6024 from August 15th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

A light will reveal itself to you and the darkness will be broken through .... you will recognize My will and also know about the task each one of you shall fulfil. In a short time already a change will occur and your work will become urgently necessary, and then you will also recognize whom I have called to this work, for only he will offer himself who is truly suitable for it. Many will stand at a crossroads and be undecided which way to turn, and only those who intrepidly take the right path will be suitable for My vineyard work, thus they will also be obviously recognizable as My servants on earth. For people will proceed threateningly and fearfully, and anyone who is now afraid of the world is not suitable to confess Me and My name, to proclaim My gospel and to testify of Me and My revelations. But anyone who carries My spirit within himself is not frightened by the world, but drives him to increased work .... because he recognizes what hour the world clock has struck. You will have to expect much in the coming time, and you will need much strength .... but also receive abundantly from Me, for I will not abandon My own. But it will also become apparent who belongs to My own. For the world will storm fiercely against you .... the world will call you to account for My word and demand recantation from you. And you will now have to stand firm .... The time of rest will soon be over because everything will happen as I have announced to you, that My adversary will take action against you with a sharp weapon .... that people will hate you who inform them of the approaching end and the judgment .... The worldly people don't want to hear this and they are outraged against you, and you will be subjected to great hostility if you stick to your attitude towards Me .... But earthly advantage is promised to those who deny Me, who detach themselves from Me .... And then it will be decided who is a right servant to Me, who wants to serve Me in faithfulness and fearlessness .... then the light will shine .... the power and might of Him Who is lord over life and death will be revealed, then My own will receive unusual strength; but those who fall away from Me will ascend high in the world. And this is a great temptation which shall cause many to fall .... Yet My hand is always outstretched and everyone can take hold of it in order to then also complete his earthly path of life in safe conduct. For anyone who walks by My hand can no longer be harassed by My adversary, because he is now also a master over him and his victory over him is certain .... And you are now approaching this decisive battle in which you shall all prove yourselves and you can also prove yourselves if your faith is strong .... so strong that the enemy of your soul is powerless .... that you have become his master through the power of faith ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Mercy .... do not harden your hearts ....

B.D. 6025 from August 16th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

Whatever you want people to do to you, do it to them. Always put yourselves in your fellow human being's position of need and think of how grateful you would be if you were helped out of this adversity, and then act according to your strength and it will be right in My eyes. But if your brother's adversity leaves you cold, then your heart will already be hardened and then it will be difficult for you to enter the kingdom of heaven, for then you will be without love, then you will not fulfil My commandments and your soul will not be able to mature .... the change of nature will not take place, but this is the purpose and aim of your earthly life. Your fellow human being's adversity can certainly also be your fault and yet you should help him, for you yourselves can also fall into sin and thereby become adversity, and you will also make use of My love and mercy because you feel unhappy .... If your heart is hardened, if you pass by a person in distress indifferently, mentally place yourselves in the same predicament .... and the ice will melt, a wave of mercy will flood over you, if you are still able to change at all .... For know that you can all get into the same predicament; know that you do not determine your own fate and that you therefore cannot avert from yourselves what I want to bring upon you for the purpose of your education .... What concerns your neighbour today can already be your own fate tomorrow, and if you expect help then also give it to your neighbour and you will do well by it .... Don't think self-righteously, don't feel exalted and don't look down on your fellow human being because you are earthly better off or seem to master fate better .... For then you cause Me to put you in the same position so that you feel what you did not want to understand before .... Do not harden your hearts .... but let yourselves be touched by every adversity and seek help. For you give and receive back abundantly what you have given out. And you win the hearts of those you give to, and that is your greatest gain, that good thoughts follow you, that you are remembered with love, which your soul feels as strength to mature itself. And always remember My words: "Whatever you do to the least of your brothers, you have done to Me." Then it will be easy for you to alleviate hardship .... And as you now love God above all things, you will not fail to love your neighbour either .... and you will fulfil My commandments and mature in your soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Activity of the light beings ....

B.D. 6026 from August 17th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

The beings of light are tirelessly active to break through the darkness which is spread over earth. Where only open hearts are found on earth they lower rays of light into it, and they also succeed in spreading a dim light, they succeed in intervening in people's thoughts and directing them correctly if they only occupy themselves with spiritual thoughts .... Therefore every effort on earth is blessed which applies to the work for the kingdom of God .... and every labourer in the vineyard of the lord can be certain of God's help. Only one thing is needed to encourage people to think about the meaning of their earthly life .... To direct their thoughts towards God and thus to awaken spiritual life. Then it will also be possible for the beings of light to intervene and continue the work of redemption started by people. Then light can be kindled and the darkness, which weighs heavily and oppressively on humanity, can be chased away. People's freedom of will is also law for the beings of light which they cannot overturn, otherwise it would be easy to influence people and make spiritual thoughts accessible. Yet the human being should strive towards God and His kingdom of his own free will, he should turn towards Him and consciously seek contact with Him by mentally occupying himself with Him in order to then establish the right relationship with Him. He should turn to the creator as a created being in order to then recognize the father in the creator and, as His child, give himself to Him without restriction .... This is the purpose and aim of every human being on earth, and if he does this the darkness will also fall from him and he will soon step into bright light .... The beings of light are now constantly endeavouring to direct the human being's thoughts from where the light can shine for him, and people's help makes their work easier for the beings of light if they consciously place themselves at God's service .... thus proclaim the gospel to their fellow human beings .... if they try to direct their thoughts into spiritual territory. Once this area has been entered, the person will be drawn there again and again because he feels the light shining towards him from there to be beneficial .... Then he will also be able to easily separate himself from the world which lies in darkness, for then he will be able to distinguish the right light from the dazzling light, and he will no longer allow himself to be deceived and always want to enlighten his soul more .... For anyone who has once felt the benefit of the light from above will surrender to the influence of the beings of light without resistance .... And he will truly not fall prey to darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's unusual grant of grace ....

B.D. 6027 from August 18th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

You have an abundance of grace at your disposal which is certainly sufficient to shape you into beings of light still on earth if you wanted to use it .... And grace is also offered to you, everything in earthly life approaches you such that it should be easy for you to direct your will such that all gifts of grace can become effective in you .... But whether your will is correctly directed is determined by yourselves and therefore also the effectiveness of grace .... No human being will be given meagrely .... it is given to all in abundance, but whether the human being accepts it is up to him, but then it also determines the degree of maturity the soul has reached until its departure from earth .... Your will cannot necessarily be directed correctly but it will be so influenced by God that it could truly turn to Him. And therefore earthly fate is also a grace, so to speak, whether it is easier or more difficult for you to bear .... for it can cause the human being to turn towards God, and thus it is an aid .... a grace .... bestowed upon him. And God knows when the soul is capable of a change of will, for He alone knows the innermost impulses and will always make a particularly gracious appearance when the soul offers less resistance .... And then even a minor occasion can rightly direct the will .... God, Whom it now suddenly recognizes .... Then the human being is also aware of a special grace. Yet everyone could draw daily and hourly from the rich treasure of grace, daily and hourly he could find his way to God, for God Himself always meets the human being and stretches out His hand towards him .... God's grace is to be received daily and hourly, because there is no moment in human existence when God's love does not let the light from above radiate to earth .... because there is no moment in earthly life when the human being is without spiritual guidance and all experience can let him find the connection with God. For God has made it His aim to win the human being's soul for Himself, and therefore He will arrange everything such that the soul can enter the path which leads to Him. Every guidance, every hint and every event offers a possibility, and therefore everything the human being encounters in earthly life is to be regarded as grace .... Yet it depends on his will how he evaluates these gifts of grace. His will alone decides how long the human being will remain defensive despite all grace, how long his soul will still resist God's love and mercy and therefore be wretched ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Create and work .... nightfall ....

B.D. 6028 from August 19th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

The day is drawing to a close. There are only a few minutes left until night falls, and you should make good use of these few minutes, you should work as long as you can, because the light of day still shines for you. For when night has come, you will no longer be able to work because you lack light and strength to do so. I urgently admonish you to be mindful of the fact that you will not have much time left to create and work and that you should therefore work diligently and conscientiously in order to acquire My kingdom, in order to find a blissful place where there will be no more night for ever .... where bright light shines and you need never fear the night again. But anyone who does not do this work will not be illuminated by the morning sun; he will sink into the night and again need an infinitely long time until he once again comes into the light of day. These are serious words that I speak to you .... Words full of love and concern for you, who are free to decide whether they want to strive for the light-filled day or disregard these words of Mine and let earthly life pass by unthinkingly unused .... They do not fear the night because it is still day for them and they do not believe in an endless night coming .... And I therefore warn you urgently against this indifference .... I hold the words before you: Create and work while it is still day, for the night is coming when you will no longer be able to work .... You do not know the night I speak of, yet you have to expect it, you have to fear its darkness and its terrors, and yet you can still avert it from you if you believe My words and make use of the short time when it is still day by earnestly asking Me to save you from this night .... by being ready for the work you only do for your soul, for yourselves and for your eternal life .... You constantly work for earthly life, and no work is too much for you if it is a matter of creating a feeling of well-being for your body .... But work for your soul and make use of the light of day for it .... Use all your vitality to live according to My will .... in love for Me and for your neighbour .... Then you will create and work with success, then the deepest night can descend upon the earth and all who did not seek to escape the darkness .... You will experience a morning full of light .... a new day will dawn for you in the most radiant light .... you will dwell in My kingdom and forever escape the night of death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love of God indispensable ....

B.D. 6029 from August 20th 1954, taken from Book No. 65

No being can do without God's love, for His love is the strength which sustains everything, and all living creations would cease to exist if God's love turned away from them. And even if the being itself turns away from God, God still does not withdraw His love, it is just that the being which rejects His love will not feel it as an influx of bliss but its existence will only be assured .... it will never be able to pass away. But it can still be wretched .... precisely because it rejects God's love, which is the epitome of all beatitude. But God's love has set itself the aim of the beatification of all beings, God's love will always endeavour to change the being's will of rejection into a desirous will .... it will do everything to motivate the being to voluntarily expose itself to God's irradiation of love, because this will restore the original state .... to be powerful and blissful. Only when the being of its own free will allows God's love to have an effect on it, when it surrenders itself to God's love, will this state be achieved again. Thus no human being is without God's love, even though he consciously turns away from Him, denies Him or even still finds himself in complete resistance to God .... Yet he has nothing of His love, he does not feel it as a benefit, as happiness, as light or strength .... for such is only possible through the conscious acceptance of His love, through a conscious striving towards Him, through surrendering oneself to Him, through a will fully turned towards God.

But then the strength of love will have a powerful effect, then the whole person will change and he will also feel a bliss within himself which he no longer wants to miss. He enters the state of realization again, God's love provides him with light, and the realization of the connection with his creator and father of eternity, the realization of his aim and the knowledge of God's love and grace makes him happy and also impels him to reach his aim on earth .... to be and remain united with the one Who created him, with the one from Whose love he once emerged. The knowledge of God and His love is already a bright ray of light which God's love let fall into the human being's heart and which ignited .... which was not stifled by the human being's will before it ignited. Every person is seized by God's love if only he opens a small crack of his heart to catch the ray of love .... and every person should know that this is his earthly task to consciously surrender himself to God's love so that it can also take hold of him in order to radiate through him, for there is no beatitude without God's love .... there is no light and no strength without God's love, because God Himself is love and light and strength .... And thus everything in creation, all visible and invisible works of creation, God's strength of love which has become form, is nevertheless in a state of compulsion, in an unhappy state, as long as they themselves resist the flow of love, as long as they are still at a far distance from God in terms of will. If this resistance is relinquished, i.e. if the human being turns to God of his own free will, then God's strength of love can flow towards him to such an extent that the distance will be increasingly reduced until, in the end, unification with God takes place and thereby the original state, which is the human being's final aim on earth, is achieved .... that everything created by God will be blissfully happy again in light and strength and endless love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

People's indifference requires harder blows ....

B.D. 6030 from August 21st 1954, taken from Book No. 65

How hopeless is the state of countless people on earth because they do nothing to bring their souls to maturity. Their thoughts are only ever earthly directed and they never rise to the heights. They never enter the spiritual realm, they never ask themselves why they stay on earth. And they avoid every conversation about it because they don't want to know anything but what seems to be beneficial to their physical life. And this is how most people on earth are despite the eager work of God's servants to shake them out of their wrong thinking. The word of God is directed everywhere, calls of admonition and warning sound everywhere, yet people close their ears because the sound from the world touches them more strongly and they follow it willingly .... The strongest world events hardly touch them any more, the sudden death of people is no reason for them to think about the transience of the earthly .... They hear it and pass it over .... Catastrophes of the greatest magnitude do not disturb them as long as they themselves are not affected by them, and the distress of their fellow human beings hardly touches their hearts so that their will to help would be stimulated .... And this is a dreadful and desolate state because it affects them spiritually .... because people's souls are in utmost darkness and can hardly reach the light as long as people feel satisfied by earthly goods and pleasures .... Satan truly has power on this earth, for people themselves have given it to him. Every thought only applies to the attainment of worldly aims, and from morning till night they create for their bodies which, however, perish. And whether death also reaps a rich harvest in their surroundings .... only a few are touched by it because they are affected. And thus people can no longer be frightened by anything and moved to a change of will because everything bounces off them and leaves no impression. Therefore, events must storm ever more sorrowfully against humanity .... ever more clearly must the indications of the transitoriness of life and possessions be given .... ever more violent the elements of nature must step out of their order, so that human hearts become frightened and ask for the purpose and causes of what throws the world into turmoil. And God will also allow such things, He will send signs to people .... But whether they pay attention to them is up to them. He wants to save, yet He will not appoint anyone to change His will .... but again and again He will speak a clear language which everyone can understand. The earth is approaching its end, and the knowledge of this will also be spread throughout the world .... And those who pay attention to the signs will not close their minds to this indication .... they will believe and prepare themselves .... But where there is darkness even the signs and indications are of no use, and people will meet bodily and spiritual death through their own fault ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers